Skip to main content

Full text of "Philostratus Vol.1"

See other formats


‘Tis Book IS PRESENTED BY THE 
GOVERNMENT OF THEg@UNITED: STATES or. 
AMERICA AS AN EXPRESSION OF THE FRIEND- 
SHIP AND GOOD-WILL OF THE PEOPLE OF THE 
UNITED STATES TOWARDS THE PEOPLE OF 


INDIA. 


. 
kee 
| 
- - = 
t 
t 
po : = 
« Y. 


wi 


=— 
<ci 
F— 
se 
<= 
ae OC) 
i. << 
— 

=> 
<r 
ed 5 a 





THE LOEB CLASSICAL’ LIBRARY 


FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D. 


EDITED BY 
*T. E. PAGE, c.u., Lirt.p. 
E. CAPPS, PH.pD., LL.D. W. H. D. ROUSE, trrr.p. 
L. A. POST, m.a. E. H. WARMINGTON, m.a. 


PHILOSTRATUS 
I 


PHILOSTRATUS 


THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS 
OF TYANA 


Tue Epistrites or APOLLONIUS AND THE 
Treatise or Eusesivus 








WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY 
F. C. CONYBEARE, M.A. 


LATE FELLOW AND PRELECTOR OF UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, OXFORD 







IN TWO VOLUMES 





, CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS 
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS 


LONDON 


WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD 
MOMXLVIII 






First printed, 1913 
Reprinted, 1917, 1927, 1948 


PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN 


INTRODUCTION 


Tue Life of Apollonius of Tyana has only been 
once translated in its entirety into English, as long 
ago as the year 1811, by an Irish clergyman of the 
name of E. Berwick. It is to be hoped therefore 
that the present translation will be acceptable to the 
English reading public; for there is in it much 
that is very good reading, and it is lightly written. 
Of its author, Philostratus, we do not know much 
apart from his own works, from which we may 
gather that he was born in the island of Lemnos 
about the year 172 of our era, that he went to Athens 
as a young man to study rhetoric, and later on to 
Rome. Here he acquired a reputation as a sophist, 
and was drawn into what we may call the salon of 
the literary and philosophic Empress Julia Domna, 
the wife of Septimius Severus. She put into his 
hands certain memoirs of Apollonius, the sage of 
Tyana, who had died in extreme old age nearly 


y 


INTRODUCTION 


100 years before during the reign of the Emperor 
Nerva, and she begged him to use them for the 
composition of a literary life of the sage in question. 
These memoirs had been composed by a disciple and 
companion of Apollonius named Damis, a native of 
the city of Nineveh, whose style, Philostratus says, 
like that of most Syrian Greeks, was heavy and 
wanting in polish. Besides these memoirs Philo- 
stratus used for his worka history of the career of 
Apollonius at Aegae, written by an admirer of the 
name of Maximus. He also used the many letters 
of Apollonius which were in circulation. His 
collection of these agreed partly, but not wholly, 
with those which are preserved to us and translated 
below. He tells us further that the Emperor 
Hadrian had a collection of these letters in his villa 
at Antium. Philostratus also possessed various 
treatises of Apollonius which have not come down to 
us. Beside making use of the written sources here 
enumerated Philostratus had travelled about, not 
only to Tyana, where there was a temple specially 
dedicated to the cult of Apollonius, but to other 
cities where the sage’s memory was held in honour, 
in order to collect such traditions of the sage as he 
found still current. From these sources then the 
work befure us was drawn, for although Philostratus 


INTRODUCTION 


also knew the four books of a certain Moeragenes 
upon Apollonius, he tells us he paid no attention to 
them, because they displayed an ignorance of many 
things which concerned the sage. The learned 
Empress seems never to have lived to read the work 
of Philostratus, for it is not dedicated to her and can- 
not have been published before the year 217. 

It has been argued that the work of Damis never . 
really existed, and that he was a mere nian of straw 
invented by Philostratus. This view was adopted as 
recently as the year 1910 by Professor Bigg, in his 
history of the origins of Christianity. But it seems 
unnecessarily sceptical. It is quite true that Philos- 
tratus puts into the mouth of the sage, on the 
authority of Damis, conversations and ideas which, 
as they recur in the Lives of the Sophists of 
Philostratus, can hardly have been reported by 
Damis. But because he resorted to this literary 
trick, it by no means follows that all the episodes 
which he reports on the authority of Damis are 
fictitious, for many of them possess great veri- 
similitude and can hardly have been invented as late 
as the year 217, when the life was completed and 
given to the literary world. It is rather to be 
supposed that Damis himself was not altogether a 
credible writer, but one who, like the so-called 

Vii 


INTRODUCTION 


aretalogi of that age, set himself to embellish the 
life of his master, to exaggerate his wisdom and 
his supernatural powers; if so, more than one of 
the striking stories told by Philostratus may have 
already stood in the pages of Damis. 

However this be, the evident aim of Philostratus 
is to rehabilitate the reputation of Apollonius, and 
defend him from the charge of having been a 
charlatan or wizard addicted to evil magical practices. 
This accusation had been levelled against the sage 
during his life-time by a rival sophist Euphrates, and 
not long after his death by the author already 
mentioned, Moeragenes. Unfortunately the orations 
of Euphrates have perished, and we know little 
of the work of Moeragenes. Origen, the Christian 
father, in his work against Celsus, written about 
the year 240, informs us that he had read _ it, 
and that it attacked Apollonius as a magician 
addicted to sinister practices. It is certain also that 
the accusations of Euphrates were of similar 
tendency, and we only need to read a very few 
pages of this work of Philostratus to see that his 
chief intercst is to prove to the world that these 
accusations were ill-founded, and that Apollonius 
was a divinely-inspired sage and prophet, and a 
reformer along Pythagorean lines of the~ Pagan 


Vili ‘ 


INTRODUCTION 


religion. It is possible that some of the stories 
told by Byzantine writers of Apollonius, notably 
by John Tzetzes, derive from Moeragenes. 

The story of the life of Apollonius as narrated by 
Philostratus is briefly as follows. He was born 
towards the beginning of the Christian era at ‘l'yana, 
in Cappadocia, and his birth was attended according 
to popular tradition with miracles and portents. At 
the age of sixteen he set himself to observe in the 
most rigid fashion the almost monastic rule ascribed 
to Pythagoras, renouncing wine, rejecting the married 
estate, refusing to eat any sort of flesh, and in 
particular condemning the sacrifice of animals to the 
gods, which in the ancient world furnished the 
occasion, at any rate for the poor people, of eating 
meat. For we must not forget that in antiquity 
hardly any meat was eaten which had not previously 
been consecrated by sacrifice to a god, and that 
consequently the priest was the butcher of a village 
and the butcher the priest. Like other votaries 
of the Neo-Pythagorean philosophy or discipline, 
Apollonius went without shoes or only wore shoes 
of bark, he allowed his hair to grow long, and never 
let a razor touch his chin, and he took care to wear 
on his person nothing but linen, for it was accounted 
by him, as by Brahmans, an impurity to allow any 


ix 


INTRODUCTION 


dress made of the skin of dead animals to touch the 
person. Before long he set himself up asa reformer, 
and betaking himself to the town of Aegae, he took 
up his abode in the temple of Aesculapius, where 
he rapidly acquired such a reputation for sanctity 
that sick people flocked to him asking him to heal 
them. On attaining his majority, at the death of 
his father and mother, he gave up the greater part 
of his patrimony to his elder brother, and what was 
left to his poor relations. He then set himself to 
spend five years in complete silence, traversing, it 
would seem, Asia Minor, in all directions, but never 
opening his lips. The more than Trappist vow of 
silence which he thus enforced upon himself seems 
to have further enhanced his reputation for holiness, 
and his mere appearance on the scene was enough 
to hush the noise of warring factions in the cities of 
Cilicia and Pamphylia. If we may believe his 
biographer he professed to know all languages 
without ever having learned them, to know the 
inmost thoughts of men, to understand the language 
of birds and animals, and to have the power of pre- 
dicting the future. He also remembered his former 
incarnation, for he shared the Pythagorean belief 
of the migrations of human souls from body to body, 
both of animals and of human beings. He preached 


INTRODUCTION 


a rigid asceticism, and condemned all dancing 
and other diversions of the kind ; he would carry no 
money on his person and recommended others to 
spend their money in the relief of the poorer classes. 
He visited Persia and India, where he consorted 
with the Brahmans ; he subsequently visited Egypt, 
and went up the Nile in order to acquaint him- 
self with those precursors of the monks of the 
Thebaid called in those days the Gymnosophists or 
naked philosophers. He visited the cataracts of the 
Nile, and returning to Alexandria held long conver- 
sations with Vespasian and Titus soon after the 
siege and capture of Jerusalem by the latter. He 
had a few years before, in the course of a visit to 
Rome, incurred the wrath of Nero, whose minister 
Tigellinus however was so intimidated by him as to 
set him at liberty. After the death of Titus he 
was again arrested, this time by the Emperor 
Domitian, as a fomenter of sedition, but was 
apparently acquitted. He died at an advanced age 
in the reign of Nerva, who befriended him; and 
according to popular tradition he ascended bodily 
to heaven, appearing after death to certain persons 

who entertained doubts about a future life. 
Towards the end of the third century when the 
struggle between Christianity and decadent Paganism 
xi 


INTRODUCTION 


had reached its last and bitterest stage, it occurred 
to some of the enemies of the new religion to set up 
Apollonius, to whom temples and shrines had been 
erected in various parts of Asia Minor, as a rival 
to the founder of Christianity. The many miracles 
which were recorded of Apollonius, and in particular 
his eminent power over evil spirits or demons, made 
him a formidable rival in the minds of Pagans to 
Jesus Christ. And a certain Hierocles, who was a 
provincial governor under the Emperor Diocletian, 
wrote a book to show that Apollonius had been as 
great a sage, as remarkable a worker of miracles, 
and as potent an exorcist as Jesus Christ. His work 
gave great offence to the missionaries of the Christian 
religion, and Eusebius the Christian historian wrote a 
treatise in answer, in which he alleges that Apollonius 
was a mere charlatan, and if a magician at all, then 
one of very inferior powers; he also argues that if 
he did achieve any remarkable results, it was thanks 
to the evil spirits with whom he was in league. 
Eusebius is careful, however, to point out that before 
Hierocles, no anti-Christian writer had thought of 
putting forward Apollonius as the rival and equal of 
Jesus of Nazareth. It is possible of course that 
Hierocles took his cue from the Emperor Alexander 
Severus (a.D, 205-235), who instead of setting up 
xi 


INTRODUCTION 


images of the gods in his private shrine, established 
therein, as objects of his veneration, statues of 
Alexander the Great, Orpheus, Apollonius of Tyana, 
Abraham, and Christ. This story however in no way 
contradicts the statement of Eusebius, and it is a 
pity that this significant caution of the latter has 
been disregarded by Christian writers of the last 
three centuries, who have almost unanimously adopted 
a view that is utterly unwarrantable, namely, that 
Philostratus intended his life of Apollonius as a 
counterblast to that of the Christian gospel. The 
best scholars of the present generation are opposed 
to this view, for they realise that demoniac possession 
was a common feature in the ancient landscape, and 
that the exorcist driving demons out of afflicted 
human beings by use of threats and invocations of 
mysterious names was as familiar a figure in old 
Pagan society as he was in the early church. 

We read that wherever Apollonius travelled, he 
visited the temples, and undertook to reform the 
cults which he there found in vogue. His reform 
seems to have consisted in this, that he denounced 
as derogatory to the gods the practice of sacrificing 
to them animal viclims and tried to persuade the 
priests to abandon it. In this respect he prepared 
the ground for Christianity and was working along 
xiii 


INTRODUCTION 


the same lines as many of the Christian missionaries. 
In the third century Porphyry the philosopher and 
enemy of Christianity was as zealous in his con- 
demnation of blood-offerings, as Apollonius had been 
in the first. Unquestionably the neo-Pythagorean 
propaganda did much to discredit ancient paganism, 
and Apollonius and its other missionaries were all 
unwittingly working for that ideal of bloodless sacrifice 
which, after the destruction of the Jewish Temple, 
by an inexorable logic imposed itself on the Christian 
Church. P 

It is well to conclude this all too brief notice of 
Apollonius with a passage cited by Eusebius! from 
his lost work concerning sacrifice. There is no good 
reason for doubting its authenticity, and it is an apt 
summary of his religious belief :— 

“In no other manner, I believe, can one exhibit a 
fitting respect for the divine being, beyond any other 
men make sure of being singled out as an object of 
his favour and good-will, than by refusing to offer to 
God whom we termed First, who is One and separate 
from all, as subordinate to whom we must recognise 
all the rest, any victim at all; to Him we. must not 
kindle fire or make promise unto him of any sensible 


é i‘ cea On the Preparation for the Gospel, Bk. iv. 


Xiv 


INTRODUCTION 


object whatsoever. For He needs nothing even 
from beings higher than ourselves. Nor is there 
any plant or animal which earth sends up or nourishes, 
to which some pollution is not incident. We should 
make use in relation to him solely of the higher 
speech, I mean of that which issues not by the lips ; 
and from the noblest of beings we must ask for 
blessings by the noblest faculty we possess, and that 
faculty is intelligence, which needs no organ. On 
these principles then we ought not on any account 
to sacrifice victims to the mighty and supreme God.” 

The text followed by the translator is that ot 
C. L. Kayser, issued by B. G. Teubner, at Leipzic 
in 1870. 


XV 


PHILOSTRATUS I 


THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF TYANA 


Page Line 
3. 68-9 
7 30-31 

20 6 
31 20 
33 33 
35 25-26 
36 2° 
43 16 
49 ll 
»» 28-30" 
50 18 


LIST OF ERRATA 


For “‘ whether of animals or of sacrificial victims.’’ 


read ‘‘ and from the offering of animals in sacri- 
fice.” 


For “in a season of intense drought” read “in a 
season when least rain falls’. 


For “ yeyopévny”” read “ yevopevny””. 
For ‘“‘‘ Ha, such and such day!’” read ** Ha,’ 
naming a certain day.”’ 


For “and he led a riotous life’’ read ‘“‘ and he 
serenaded courtesans ’’. 


For “‘ he fell a victim of such sins and spent a whole 
year in their indulgence’ read “ because of a 
disappointment in love he exiled himself for a 
year’. 

For “‘ avraéyv ” read “ atrav”’. 


For “‘ of the Apollo” read ‘‘ of Apollo ”’. 


For “why he asked no questions of him,” read 
‘“ why he asked himself no questions,’’. 


For ‘‘ For, he said, he was determined to acquaint 
himself thoroughly with their lore, even if it cost 
him a journey.” read “For he would take the 
opportunity to acquaint himself thoroughly with 
their lore while he was on his way.” 


For ‘ yeveo$a.’’ read “‘ yevéoOa ””’. 
e 
1 


Page Line 


51 


53 


59 


61 


719 


85 


27-29 For ‘‘ you will find me of considerable value. For, 
if I know nothing else, I have at least been up to 
Babylon,” read “‘ you will find that I can serve 
you. I can’t say how much more, but at least I 
know all about Babylon,”. 


7 «For “natives of Kadus ”’ read ‘‘ Kadusii ’’. 


21-25 For “ but he kept a journal of their intercourse, and 
recorded in it whatever he heard or saw, and he 
was very well able to put together a memoir of 
such matters and managed this better than any- 
one else could do.” read “‘ but to write down a 
discourse or a conversation and to give impres- 
sions of what he heard and saw and to put to- 
gether a journal of such matters—that he was 
well able to do, and carried it out as well as the 
best.” 


28 For “you may catch it well, if you touch a true 
man.” read *‘ you may be tested by the touch- 
stone of a true man.” 


24 For “in which the king pledges us,” read ‘‘ which 
the king bestows on us,”’. 


12 For “ but set himself’ read ‘‘ and proceeded ”’. 


19-20 for“ in case ever he should compose ” read ‘‘ every 
time that he is declaiming ”’. 


34 for “ made them out.” read ‘‘ seen the like.” 
21 for “ have found set’ read “‘ use in masonry ”’. 
8 for ** Amumonac”’ read ‘“‘ Amymonae ”’. 
9 For “ everywhere.” read ** frequently.” 
16-17 For ‘‘ For a little further off, of courae, there is 


Athens and Thermopylae,” read “ For there is, 
of course, the oecupation of Athens and Thermo- 
pylae,”’. 

23 For “ sapphire,” read ‘ lapis lazuli,’’. 


27-28 Por “of an honourable and good reputation.” read 
‘ 
seeming honourable and good to me.”’ 


16-18 For “held the king in singular esteem, but had 
made himself equally esteemed by him.” read 
“derived great benefit from the king, but had 
conferred great benefit himself.” 


Page Line 


87 


101 


18-19 


11-12 


16-20 


23 


28 


For “ has been sung after the model of Sappho.” 
read ‘“‘the singing of it derives from Sapphic 
odes.” 


For ‘‘ these arenas and race-courses are well known 
and held in respect by Hellas;’’ read “ these 
games are famous and held on courses in the 
heart of Hellas; ’’. 


For “‘ ‘1 will show you to-morrow how much men 
envy them and what great rewards I hold them 
to have earned; ”’ read “* ‘ For you I wil] to-mor- 
row make their estate enviable and will see that 
they have been granted great favours; ”’ 


For “ you ought at once to utter thoughts of the 
clearest kind about the heaven and about the 
sun and moon, which you probably think you 
could touch from a vantage ground so close to 
heaven.” read “ you ought henceforth to publish 
more accurate conceptions of the heavens and 
the sun and moon, since you think, I suppose, 
that you will even lay a rod to them as you stand 
close to the heavens here.”’ 


For “and they depend for steeds on the herds of 
elephants;’’ read “and they are nomad riders 
on the herds of elephants; ”’ 

For “singing as they reeled about,” read “‘ singing 
drowsily,’’. 

For “ who drink of a night” read “ who end drink- 
ing bouts at night ’’. 


ed ~ 89 
es 


For “ améxpynv” read “ aroxpiv 


For ‘‘ understood the affairs’? read ‘‘ knew the 
religious rites ”’ 


For ‘“‘ took to the thyrsus and introduced it in” 
read ‘* adopted the thyrsus and devoted himself 
L077" 

For “‘ having declared” read “* on saying ”’ 


39 


For “ obtained from him 
Dionysus ”’ 

for 6¢ 6 vn Ad,’ 29 read ee ¢ vn Ar’,’ ase 

For “‘ hardly ever uses a whip,”’ read “‘ is not always 
whipping, ”. 


read ‘‘ gained from this 


3 


Page Line 


141 


143 
148 


149 


39 


151 


99 


183 


28 


18 
12 


25 
15-16 


2}-22 


For “‘ inflict and parry blows ”’ read “* hurl and avoid 
missiles ”’. 
For “‘ capture ” read ‘‘ occupy ””’. 


After “ pndevt”’ insert footnote reference } and at 
bottom of page insert footnote ‘‘! Read pndév’. 


For “‘ because they need no sharpening of any kind, 
and ’’ read “there is no grinding of one upon 
another, and they ”’. 


For ‘‘sole’’ read ‘‘ foot’. 


For * of his foot has many furrows in it, and not 
being confined by hoofs, it seems to stand on a 
soft, flabby foot.” read ‘‘ branches into more toes 
than two, and since these are not squeezed into a 
hoof, the elephant has a pliable sole.” 


For “idle” read “‘ flighty ”’. 
For *‘ wicked ”’ read “‘ vicious ”’. 


For “affection of animals for their young” read 
“affection that men feel for their young ”. 


For “so that you may regard the elephant as the 
best tactician to be found among animals.” read 
‘“so that you must regard this manceuvre as 
tactically excellent on the part of the brutes.” 


For “ frrov” read “ $rrov”’. 


For *‘ and the whole composition revealed a master- 
ful style of art resembling that of ” read “ and the 
composition was like the subject of some famous 
painting by”’, 

For “shade and infused life into their designs, as 
wellas a sense of depth and relief.”’ read “shade : 
and, they say, here also was an appearance of 
real life, as well as depth and relief.” 


For “ reinstating ” read “ restoring ”’, 
For “ rove” read “ x6 ye’, 
a e od 
for “ but, as is the case in the houses of the upper 
class, a few servants; and only three or four 
persons, who required” read ‘ but, considering 


what is usual in the houses of magnates, only few 


Servants, and three or four people who wished, 
80 J suppose,”’, 


4 


Page Line 


185 


187 


191 


193 


197 


199 


16 


14-15 


17-22 


16-18 


3-4 


For “‘ for the great esteem in which he was held by ” 
read ‘‘ who had been granted great favours by ”’. 


For “ for I do not know myself, not to mention the 
fact ” read “‘ seeming, that is, not to know myself 
and not to know ”. 


For “ requiring elaborate preparation.” read ‘‘ not 
undeserving of serious study.” 


For “like an attendant on danseuses, would throw 
a light somersault,” read “like one employed by 
dancing-girls, would be tossed lightly aloft,”’. 


For “a javelin” read ‘‘ an arrow ”’. 


For “ And another would shoot through a sling and 
aim at a hair or would shoot at his own son, and 
pick out his figure with the missiles as he stood 
erect against a hoarding. Such are their forms of 
entertainment in their banquets,” read ‘* Shooting 
through a ring too, or hitting a hair with an arrow, 
or for a man to mark the outline of his own son 
with arrows, as he stands in front of a board, 
keeps them occupied at their banquets,”’. 


For “ drunk.” read “ drinking.” 


For *‘ who was eating beside the king from the same 
dishes,” read ‘* who ate with the king, since they 
agreed in diet,’’. 


For ‘‘Qur ancestors used to ask questions of 
mariners who sailed to their coast, to see whether 
they were pirates, so widespread did they consider 
that calling to be in spite of its cruelty; read 
‘*In old days they would ask men who arrived 
by sea whether they were pirates, so common did 
they consider that way of living, hard though 
it is;’’. 

For ‘“‘ That then we rely thus on the evidence of 
teachers, and put their philosophical aptitude to 
a test,” read ‘‘ Well then, that we study philosophy 
under direction of teachers, and that admission 
to philosophy is by examination among us,’’. 


For ‘‘ and held the State together.” read “ and took 
control of the State.”’ 


Page 
201 


9? 


99 


203 
205 


993 


99 


Line 


For “ keep” read ‘‘ gain”. 

For “ after teaching me Greek ” read “ aftor a Greek 
education ”’. 

Delete comma after “‘ age”’. 

For “‘ wavered not.” read “ did not dawdle.”’ 

For “but this race” réad “‘ and a race that”. 


For “they say that they attempted, yet never 
acquired any real knowledge of wisdom.” read 
‘assert that they deal in wisdom, though they 
know nothing of value.” 

For “ fixing” read “ marking ”’. 


9 


” read “using ”’. 


For “ turning 

For “into” read ‘ for’’. 

For “ confining the ocean within its bounds.” read 
‘drawing the ocean into the inner sea.” 

For “ fixed read ‘*‘ marked ”’. 

For * and as” read “ but ”’. 

After “us,” insert “ for’’. 

For “ reconciled to ” read “ encountering ”’. 

For “ éxm@prtos” read ‘‘ éxma@patos”’. 

For “ shtubs.” read “ forests.” 

For “ teeth ” read “ tusks ”’. 

For * flexible,” read “ twisted,”. 


For “and are as sharp and indestructible as those 
of the largest fishes.” read “‘ and have a point as 
unabraded as sharks’ teeth.” 


For “and what is inexpedient, and dissuade and 
warn him off with signs.” read ‘‘ but forbid and 
warn him by signs from what is inexpedient.”” 


For “ are come to” read “ come with a”’. 


For “spits stick up in the sea’? read ‘ships’ 
ornamental signs show sticking up.” 
For “ cowards” read “ bad men ” 


* 
c 


For “ pledged men in” read “ regaled men with ”. 


6 . 


286 
289 
29-4 
297 
298 
299 


Line 


For ‘‘ parted his cloak in the way the Thessalians 
do,” read *‘ differed in his cloak, that being like 
a Thessalian’s,”’. 


9 


For “‘ because he gave rein” read ‘“‘ for not giving 
rein”? and for “‘ and” read ‘“‘ but ”’. 


9 


For “ rpamela,” read “* rpareta,’’. 


For ‘ and retire,” read ‘*‘ before him,”’. 


93 
. 


Delete comma after “* tits 
Delete “* him”. 
For ‘‘ WAAnow” read ““WAAnow ”. 


For “ then restriction of the number is as good as 
none.” read “‘then none will be thought to be 
really qualified.” 


For “insisting on justice as a qualification for all 
alike.’ read “‘ preserving the same standard of 
justice.’ ”’ 

For “ru” read “ri”. 

For ‘’vOpadmwy ” read “‘ avOpwrwv””. 

Delete *“* who”. 

For “ personality ?”’ read “ personality.” 

fur “ revolve” read “‘ expand ”’. 


For “‘ puairiy d€ nyotvras tH xyqv”’ read “ ypvatruv be 
Hyovvra TH yay”. 
For “‘ which” read ‘“ and it”’. 


For “ full of wild animals, and it was crowded 
with seals; ”’ read “full of sharks, and whales 
gathered there in schools; ”. Delete side-note 
** Seals’. 

For “ arrogance ” read “ revelry ”’. 


For “So at the risk of estranging his Ephesian 
converts,” read ‘‘ So, though the Ephesians had 
come over to him,”’’. 


For ‘“‘ Aegeon ”’ read “‘ Aegaeon ”’. 


‘ 


For ‘‘ by way of reforming” read “‘calling the 


attention of ”’. 


Page Jane 


379 18 
3938 4-5 
399 = 5-6 

45 27 
414 14 
420 21 
427 24-2 


482 5 
487 8 
488 10 
502 16 
505 8 
» 10-11 
514 12 
548 25 
549 31 
560 7 
585 2nd col. 
line 10 


For “the first river he had consulted; ”’ read ‘* the 
river of his first intimacy; ”’. 


For “and won the consideration of all who now 
had turned their attention to” read “‘ assumed a 
modest aspect, as all had their attention con- 
centrated on”’. 


For ‘he almost embraced it, out of sheer admira- 
tion’ read ‘‘he almost clasped it in his arms, so 
great was his admiration ”’. 


For ‘“‘ Amphiareus ”’ read “* Amphiaraus ”’. 


For “* Amod\Awviov ”’ read ** ’AmroAAwviov’’. 


soo 
e 


Delete comma after “* Kat 


For “‘ to which he gave the title of his companions,” 
read ‘‘ which is the title he gave to his com- 
panions,’’. 


For “‘ for the earth hath borne land and brought it 
forth.’ ’’ read “ for the sea has given birth and 
brought forth land.” ’ 


Delete comma after *‘ yeXotous ”’. 
For *‘ born ’’ read “‘ borne ”’. 
For “6” read ““o”’. 

For “ éxvec”’ read * éuver’””. 


3 3 


For “‘ fortunes ”’ read “‘ sayings ”’. 


For “impertinent like one who has carelessly 
repeated them.” read *‘ to take liberties with the 
man, who uttered them carelessly.”’ 


For “ra &€”’ reud “* ra S€”’. 


For ‘ dueAeyx@eis 1”? read ** Sarexbeis’’ and delete 
note ut foot of page. 


eos . 
For “in response to several malignant accusa- 
owe, ; 
tions ” read “ besides frequent aspersions in my 
lectures ”’, 


Delete comma after ‘‘ Tupvois ”’. 


[Index] Delete “‘ Kadus natives, or”? and for “Ca- 
dusii”” read “* Kadusii’’. 


8 


PHILOSTRATUS 


BOOK I 


CAP. 
I 


PIAOSTPATOY 


TA E> TON TTANEA AITITOAAQNION 


A’ 
I 


/ 

Of rov Yaptov TvOayopav érawobvtes tase 

A \ 

er avTa daciv: ws “Iwv ev otra eln, yévacro dé 

, 

ev Tpoia aoté KidopBos, avaBioin te atroPavev, 

a \ \ 

aroOdvot 56, ws @dal ‘Opnpov, éoOAra Te THY aro 
, a \ , , 

Ovncediwv tapaitoito Kal Kabapevor Bpacews, 
¢ ’ b / \ , \ \ e / 

oToon eurruvywov, Kat Ovaoias: wn yap aiparrew 

Tous Bwpovs, GAXA H MEALTTODTA Kal 6 ALBavwros 

\ 9 a A fa A a 
Kal TO épupvioat, hovray Taira tots Oeois rapa 
“ 9 ‘N 4 , e 3 la 

Tov avdpos TovTOU, yiyvacKe Te, WS abmalowTo 

Ta ToladtTa ot Oeol wadXrov 4 Tas éxaTouBas Kal 

THY paxatpay éri Tod Kavov. Evveivar yap 8) 

Tois Qeots Kal pavOdvew map avtayv, dan Tots 

/ 
avOpwmrois xaipover Kal ban ayOovtas, Tept re 
gucews exeifev réyew: Tovs perv yap addous 


, a / 
Texpatper0as Tob Getov Kai SdEas dvopolous adA- 


PHILOSTRATUS 
THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS 


OF TYANA 
BOOK I 
I 


Tue votaries of Pythagoras of Samos have this onap. 
story to tell of him, that he was not an Ionian at all, ! 
but that, once on a time in Troy, he had been potter ‘a 
Kuphorbus, and that he had come to life after death, Pythagoras 
but had died as the songs of Homer relate. And 
they say that he declined to wear apparel made from 
dead animal products and, to guard his purity, 
abstained from all flesh diet, whether of animals or 
of sacrificial victims. For that he would not stain 
the altars with blood; nay, rather the honey-cake 
and frankincense and the hymn of praise, these they 
say wereethe offerings made to the Gods by this 
man, who realised that they welcome such tribute 
more than they do the hecatombs and the knife laid 
upon the sacrificial basket. For they say that he 
had of a certainty social intercourse with the gods, 
and learnt from them the conditions under which 
they take pleasure in men or are disgusted, and on 
this intercourse he based his account of nature. For 
he said that, whereas other men only make con- 
jectures about the divinity and make guesses that 

@ 


s 3 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


% 


CAP. Nats rept adrod Sokdfev, éavt@ S€ Tov re ‘Arrow 
Hee OpmoroyouvTa, @s auTos ein, Evveivar be Kat 
uh Gporoyoovtas THY “AOnvay Kal tas Movoas 
xai Oeovds étépovs, oY TA €ldn Kal TA dvomaTta obTTw 
Tous avOpwtrous yiyvooKev. Kal 6 TL aTopHvatto 
6 TlvOaydpas, vopov TodTo of optdyTal HyouvTo Kal 
ériwy avtov ws €« Atos HKovTa, Kal 1 otmmn dé 
imép tod Ociov ofiow éennoxetro:’ rordra yap 
Oeid Te Kal ATOPPNTA HKOVOY, WY KPaTEly YaXerT ov 
Av yn Tp@Tov pabovaw, OTL Kat TO GLWTaY NOYOS. 
Kal pny cal Tov “Axpayavrivoy ‘Eyredoxréa Ba- 
Sicat hact thy copiay TavTnv. TO yap 


Naiper, eyo & vupuv Oeds apBporos, ovKére 
Oynros 


\ 
Kat 


78n yap ToT yw yevounv KOPN TE KOpoOS TE 


\ ¢ 9 b] , A A / / 
kat o ev O)Xvupria Bods, Ov RA€yeTat Téppa 
~ / le) 
Tmonoapevos Bicat, Ta Wu@aydpou étra.vodvtos 
y ” \ / 4 \ “ \ II a) f 
ein av. Kat TELW ETEPA Tept THY TOV I] UvBayopoU 
/ fal 
TpoTov dirocodyncavtwy iatopodaty, WY ov Tpoc- 
4 A ¢ 4 f 
nKel pe vUv amTec as oTrevoovTa ert Tov NOyoD, SV 
/ / 
atroTenéoat povbéunv. 


1 éwnoxeity Richards: érhoxnro Kayser. 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


contradict one another concerning it,—in his own cHap. 
case he said that Apollo had come to him acknow- ! 
ledging that he was the god in person; and that 
Athene and the Muses and other gods, whose forms 
and names men did not yet know, had also con- 
sorted with him though without making such 
acknowledgment. And the followers of Pythagoras 
accepted as law any decisions communicated by him, 
and honoured him as an emissary from Zeus, but 
imposed, out of respect for their divine character, 

a ritual] silence on themselves. For many were the 
divine and ineffable secrets which they had heard, 
but which it was difficult for any to keep who had 
not previously learnt that silence also is a mode of 
speech. Moreover they declare that Empedocles of 
Acragas had trodden this way of wisdom when he 
wrote the line 


“ Rejoice ye, for I am unto you an immortal God, 
and no more mortal,” 


And this also: " 
“ For erewhile, I already became both girl and boy.” 


And the story that he made at Olympia a bull out 
of pastry and sacrificed it to the god also shews that 
he approved of the sentiments of Pythagoras. And 
there is much else that they tell of those sages who 
observe the rule of Pythagoras; but 1 must not now 
enter upon such points, but hurry on to the work 
which I have set myself to complete. 


OAP. 
II 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


IJ 


F ] 
"ASeAba yap TovToWs émitndevoavra *Arron- 
e ‘4 A / 
Awviov, Kat Oevorepov 6 IIv@aydpas rH codia 
, 
mpocedOovta Tupavvidwy Te UTEepapavTa, Kal yEvo- 
b] f 
pevoy KaTa Ypovous oT apyaious ovT ad.véous 
\ A a 
obra of avOpwirot yityv@aKovat aro THS aANOuwis 
, a / \ oe a 3 / 
codias, Hv dirocodws TE Kal VYLWS ETNTKNGED, 
? s ¢ \ , € be ‘ b A an b) 5 , e Oe 
GAN O fev TO,0 O€ TO ETTALVEL TOU AVOPOS, Ot OE, 
érreidy payors BaBviwviory nai ‘Ivdav Bpaypact 
Kal tots év Aiyurr@ Tupvots cuveyéveto, matyov 
e a > \ \ / e , 
Hyouvrat avrov kat b1aBddXovow as Praiws 
copay, KaKwS ylyveoxovTes’ "EyrredoxAns te yap 
cai Wv0ayopas adtos kal Anpuoxptros, optdnoavres 
pdryous Kal TWodAa Oalporva elmovTes, ovTM 
g / A , / dL ? 
wrnxOncav rH réyvyn, IINarwv te Badioas és 
Alyurtoy cal Toda TOV éxel TpopynTa@y TE Kab 
iepéwy éyxatapuitas Tois éavrod Aoyots, Kal Kad- 
dmep (wypddos éoxiaypadnpévors érriBarov 
Xpopata, ovTw payevey doe, Kaitou mreioTa 
avOpwrov POovnfels eri copia. ov8€ yap TO 
; A 
mpoatabécbat Toda Kal tpoyvavat S:aBarrAot av 
& 
tov 'AmoAXNwviov és THY codiay tavTny, 4 diaBe- 
f “ 
Bryjcerat ye kal Ywxpatyns ed ols mapa rob 
id \ 
Saipoviov mpoeyiyvwoxe, Kai “Avakayopas éd’ ols 
» 
mpovneye’ Kaitoe Tis ovK vide Tov ’AvaEaydopav 
"OX , / Ld f e/ eg / e N 
UMTLATL LEV, OTOTE HKioTA VE, TapENOOVTA LTO 
, bd \ / \ bd 
Kwodip és TO aTddtoy eri mpoppnae buBpov, oixiav 
6 4 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


II 


For quite akin to theirs was the ideal which cHap. 
Apollonius pursued, and more divinely than 
Pythagoras he wooed wisdom and soared above nae 
tyrants; and he lived in times not long gone by wizard 
nor again quite of our own day, yet men know 
him not because of the true wisdom, which he 
practised as a sage and sanely ; but one man singles 
out one feature for praise in him and another another ; 
while some, because he had interviews with the 
wizards of Babylon and with the Brahmans of India, 
and with the nude ascetics of Egypt, put him down 
as a wizard, and spread the calumny that he was a 
sage of an illegitimate kind, judging of him ill. For 
Empedocles and Pythagoras himself and Democritus 
consorted with wizards and uttered many super- 
natural truths, yet never stooped to the black art; 
and Plato went to Egypt and mingled with his own 
discourses much of what he heard from the prophets 
and priests there; and though, like a painter, he laid 
his own colours on to their rough sketches, yet he 
never passed for a wizard, although envied above all 
mankind for his wisdom. For the circumstance that 
Apollonius foresaw and foreknew so many things 
does not in the least justify us in imputing to him 
this kind of wisdom ; we might as well accuse Socrates 
of the same, because, thanks to his familiar spirit, he 
knew things beforehand, and we might also accuse 
Anaxagoras because of the many things which he 
foretold. And indeed who does not know the story 
of how Anaxagoras at Olympia in a season of intense 
drought came forward wearing a fleece into the 
stadium, by way of predicting rain, and of how he 


o i, 


CAP. 
Il 


CAP. 


Ill 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


TE, WS TETELTAL, TpoetTovTa, jr) pevracGar, eae 
yap, vucta TE ws €€ 7 mmuepas éoTat, Kal WS ALGoL TEpt 
Alyos motapous Tov ovpavod éxdoOncovTat, Tpo- 
fal / a n 
avahwrvicavta adnOevoat; Kat copia tavra Tov 
fe) \ 2 
"AvaEayopou mpootiOévtes adbatpovytat Tov ‘Amroa- 
4 , 
NOVLOV TO KATA Gohiay TpoylyvwoKe Kal hacwy, 
a a \ 
ws payw Téxvyn TOUT Emparrev. SoKel odv pot py 
Tepiubvely THY TOV TOAABY ayvolay, Arr e€axpl- 
ra a e , 
Baca tov dvdpa Tots TE ypovots, KAO’ ovs elTré TL 
A ” a A / , e 9 . 
n empake, Tols Te THS oodias TpoTrols, ud wy 
épavce Tov Satmovids te Kal Oeios vopicOnvat. 
/ , \ \ ? / e , 
Evveitrextar b€ pot Ta pev ex TONEWY, OTOTAaL 
avtov jpwv, ta bé é€& lep@v, omdoca bm avTod 
eravnyOn tmaparervpéva tovs Oecpovs dn, Ta Sé 
? * . ig \ > “ \ \ 9 A bd , 
€E& wy eitrov ETEpot TrEpt aUTOU, TA é ek TOY éxel- 
vou emia TONMV. eres TEAXE b€ Bactdedat cofpioTais 
dhirocogars 'Hreiors Aerdots “Ivdots Alyurrioss 
e 4 lal e > Le) e \ b “ e ta 
vrép Oeay vrép €Oav vrép iOdv Umrép vouwr, 
map ols 6 TL auaptavolto, éemnvwpOov. ta é 
b / ha ¢ 
axpiBéotepa woe cuvercEdunv. 


II] 


9 , \ 
Eryeveto Aauis avnp ove doodpos THy a4pyatay Torte 
3 A fa) = nA 
oixwmv Nivov: ovtros TO *ATroArwvio 1 poo ptXo- 


/ 5) 5 , 3 A s] , * 
copjaas aTodnuias Te avTOU dvayéypadev, Ov 


8 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


foretold the fall of the house,—-and truly, for it ia 
did fall; and of how he said that day would be 

turned into night, and stones would be discharged 

from heaven round Aegospotami, and of how his 
predictions were fulfilled? Now these feats are set 

down to the wisdom of Anaxagoras by the same 

people who would rob Apollonius of the credit of 

having predicted things by dint of wisdom, and say 

that he achieved these results by art of wizardry. 

It seems to me then that I ought not to condone or Such accus- 
acquiesce in the general ignorance, but write a true fons call 
account of the man, detailing the exact times at which Life of 

he said or did this or that, as also the habits and “P°°"™™* 
temper of wisdom by means of which he succeeded 

in being considered a supernatural and divine being. 

And I have gathered my information partly from The sources 
the many cities where he was loved, and partly from gia 
the temples whose long-neglected and decayed rites 

he restored, and partly from the accounts left of 

him by others and partly from his own letters. For 

he addressed these to kings, sophists, philosophers, 

to men of Elis, of Delphi, to Indians, and Egyptians ; 

and his letters dealt with the subjects of the gods, 

of customs, of moral principles, of laws, and in all 

these departments he corrected the errors into which 

men had fallen. But the more precise details which 

I have collected are as follows, 


Ii] 


THere was a man, Damis, by no means stupid, CHAP. 
who formerly dwelt in the ancient city of Nineveh. 
He resorted to Apollonius in order to study wis- inemoirs of 
dom, and having shared, by his own account, his Pamis used 


9 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


A , 
CAP. KoWevinoas Kal autos not, Kal yvopas Kat 


CAP. 
IV 


Nbyous Kal orrdca és mpoyvwour elie. Kal Tpoc- 
” mn € 
ncov tis TO Adpids Tas dehrous TOV vTropn- 
pdtov ToUTwY ovTw yiyywoKopEvas €s yorw 
a A 
Ayayev “lovrAla tH Bactrid. petéxovte 5é prot 
A \ ‘\ € 
TOU Trept AUTHY KUKAOV—Kal Yap TOUS PNTOPLKOUS 
, tA 
mdvTas Noyous erjver Kal nowaleto—petayparyrat 
a , lol 
Te mpocérake tas SvatpiBas tavTas Kal THs 
a n an \ , 
amayyerias avtrav émipeanOjvar, To yap Nuvip 
capas pév, ov pny deEvas ye amnyyérreTo.  eve- 
A / 
tuyov 6 kal Makipou rod Alytéws BuBAip 
, A b ? a ? - , 
EvverAngdote ta ev Atyais ’Amrod\\wviov tavta, 
\ “a \ a > / VA b 
kat d.adyjxas b€ Te “AtroAXNOViw yeypadartat, Trap 
ov umdpyet padeiv, ws trobedlwv tiv dirocodpiav 
éyévero. ov yap Mouipayéves ye mpocexréor, 
, N 4 > +] / / 
BiPria pév EvvOevte és “ApodrAwviov rértrapa, 
Two\Aa S€ Tov Tepl Tov avdpa ayvoncayTL. Ss 
pev odv Evyyyayov tatta Svectacpeva, Kal ws 
evrewerAnOnv tod EvvOetvar adra, elpnxa, éyérw Sé 
¢ U A > 
0 Novos TH TE avdpt Tiny, és by Evyyéypamrat, 
Tois Te dtrouabertépors wdpédrerav. H yap dv 
4 t 
padouev, & unre yiyvocKovatp. 


IV 


‘Aro wri toivuy rarpis pev Rv Téava words 
‘EAAas &v 76 Karradoxav eve, rathp 8é 
Opavupos, yévos dpyaiov Kal T&v oixicTav avnp- 
Hévov, TOVTOS brép Tods eel, TO dé Zvos Baév. 
Kvovon &¢ abrov rh yntpl ddopa HOev Alyurriov 
10 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK 1 


wanderings abroad, wrote an account of them. And onap. 
he records his opinions and discourses and all his " 
prophecies. And a certain kinsman of Damis drew st the 
the attention of the empress J ulia to the documents {7%2"°* 
containing these memoirs hitherto unknown. Now 2mpress 
I belonged to the circle of the empress, for she 

was a devoted admirer of all rhetorical exercises ; 

and she commanded me to recast and edit these 
essays, at the same time paying more attention to 

the style and diction of them; for the man of Nine- 

veh had told his story clearly enough, yet somewhat 
awkwardly. And I also read the book of Maximus atso 

of Aegae, which comprised all the life of Apollonius eee 
in Aegae; and furthermore a will was composed by 
Apollonius, from which one can learn how rapturous 

and inspired a sage he really was. For we must not The work of 
pay attention anyhow to Moeragenes, who composed oo 
four books about Apollonius, and yet was ignorant 

of many of the circumstances of his life. That then 

I combined these scattered sources together and 

took trouble over my composition, I have said ; but 

let my work, I pray, redound to the honour of the 

man who is the subject of my compilation, and also 

be of use to those who Jove learning. For assuredly 

they will here learn things of which as yet they 

are ignorant. 


IV 


Apo.Lonius’ home, then, was Tyana, a Greek city crap, 
amidst a population of Cappadocians. His father 'Y 
was of the same name, and the family was ancient Fatentsse 
and directly descended from the first settlers. It miraculous 
excelled in wealth the surrounding families, though apaeaive 
the district is a rich one. To his mother, just before 


It 


ae 


CAP, 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Saiwovos, 0 Ipwrevs o Tmrapa 7? ‘Opnipe efar- 
NaTTwY’ 1 be ovdeY Seicaca neStO avTov, Tt 
ue” 
amoxuyncou oa be “é ele “Sav Oe Tis;” 
e b 7 , ” 
eltrovons “ Fpareds,” . bn, “o Alyvrrios Oeos. 
ci \ \ \ 4 e ‘\ > f a. 
batis pev 67 THY codiav o IIpwreds éyévero, Ti dv 
ray A wn e 
éEnyotunv Tots ye aKkovovct TOV TOLNTaV, WS 
TOLKLNOS TE HY Kal AdroTE CiANOS Kal KpELTTWY TOD 
lal , 
aha@val, ylyvooKkey Te ws eddxer Kal Tpoyiyve- 
“~ “ / 
aKew TaVvTa; Kal peuvncOar yp Tod IIpwréws, 
4 ? \ oN e ‘4 - N 
padtota emerdav mpoiwy o Adyos Setxvdn Tov 
dvdpa treiw pev } 6 Ipwreds rpoyvorra, ToAXOY 
\ f / / 
dé amopev te kal dunydvwv KpeitTw yevduevov ev 
> A / A ’ n 
QuT@ padiata TH aTreinhndOar. 


Tex iva 6é ép Aewpeve deyerat, mpos & viv To 
L€pov auT@ cxTETOUNT AL, Kat poe o O Tporros ayvo- 
cio Aw, 0 Ov deren: ayourn yap H pNTPL TOKOU 
@pav dvap eyevero Badicar és Tov rA‘ELova Kal 
avOn xeipar, cat Oita adixopevn ai pev Seca 1 poo- 
exo Tols avOeaw éoxedacpévat KaTA TOV hewpeova, 
auth de €s darvoy amnyxn KN Oeioa ev TH 04. 
KUKVOL TolvUY, obs 6 AeLLaD eBocKe, xopov EOT?)- 
gavTo Tepl avTny Kadevdovaay, Kal Tas mrEpuyas, 
Bomep eLw@Pacu, apayres a poov 1 nXNe aD, Kal yap 
Te Kat Cedupou ip ev TO Aetpove, ” dé &&éPopé Te 
UTO Tis @ofs Kal dmétexev, ixavi) 88 Taca 
12 . 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


he was born, there came an apparition of Proteus, cHaP. 
who changes his form so much in Homer, in the 
guise of an Egyptian demon. She was in no way 
frightened, but asked him what sort of child she 
would bear. And he answered : “Myself.” “And 
who are you?” she asked. “ Proteus,’ answered he, 
“the god of Egypt.” Well, I need hardly explain 
to readers of the poets the quality of Proteus and 
his reputation as regards wisdom ; how versatile he 
was, and for ever changing his form, and defying 
capture, and how he had the reputation of knowing 
both past and future. And we must bear Proteus 
in mind all the more, when my advancing story 
shews its hero to have been more of a prophet than 
Proteus, and to have triumphed over many difficulties 
and dangers in the moment when they beset him 
most closely. 


Vv 


Now he is said to have been born in a meadow, cyap. 
hard by which there has been now erected a_ V 
sumptuous temple to him; and let us not pass by The 80d 
the manner of:his birth. For just as the hour of his tion to 
birth was approaching, his mother was warned in a aon 
dream to walk out into the meadow and pluck the 
flowers ; and in due course she came there and her 
maids attended to the flowers, scattering themselves 
over the meadow, while she fell asleep lying on the 
grass. Thereupon the swans who fed in the 
meadow set up a-dance around her as she slept, and 
lifting their wings, as they are wont to do, cried out 
aloud all at once, for there was somewhat of a breeze 
blowing in the meadow. She then leaped up at the 
sound of their song and bore her child, for any 


13 


OAP. 
v 


CAP. 
VI 


CAP. 
VII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


xeardntis pascerocacbar Kal rpo Tis @pas. ot be 
éyyadpiot dacw, ws duod te TixtalTo, Kal TKNT TOS 
év TH yh weoetcOa dSoxav épperewpra etn TO 
aibépr Kai adavicbein ava, 70, olpat, éxpaves cal 
imtp mdvra Ta ev TH YH Kal TO ayyod Bedy Kal 
roca bbe 6 dvnp éyéveto, haivovtes ot Oeol nai 
1 POONLALVOVTES. 


Vi 


"Eott S€ te wept Tiava tdwp “Opxiov Ards, 
ws pact, KaXovet 6é avTto "AcBapaiov, ob mnyn 
avabidota: yuxpd, waprdate: 5é, Oamrep o Oeppat- 
vopevos AEBNS. TOUTO evopKoLs pev thewy TE Kat 
nov Vowp, émopxors b€ mapa modas % Stxn’ atro- 
oxnmres yap Kal és opOadpovrs Kat és yetpas cal 
és mrobas, cal vdépors arioxovtat Kal dOoats, cal 
avd’ amedOeiy duvatov, adr abToOe éxovtat ral 
oNopupovTar wpos TH VdaTL oporoyouvres & érre- 
wpencav: of pev &9 éyxwptot dact maida ov 
Avs Tov ’Atrodrwviov yeyovévat, o 8 avinp Amro 
ANwviou éavTov Karel. v 


VII 


TIpoimy Sé és iruxiav, év F ypdupata, pyipns 
TE loxoy edn hou Kat MEATS KPAaTOS, Kal }yNOTTA 
ArTixds eiyev, 00d’ arnyOn THY dwviv bd TOD 
EOvous, 6POarpot Te mwdvtes és avTOV épépovto, cal 
yap mepiBrerros iy thy dpav. yeyovora 88 abtov 
14 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


sudden fright is apt to bring on a premature delivery. CHAP. 
But the people of the country say that just at the , 1 teat 
moment of the birth, a thunderbolt seemed about to his birth 
fall to earth and then rose up into the air and dis- 
appeared aloft; and the gods thereby indicated, I 

think, the great distinction to which the sage was to 

attain, and hinted in advance how he should transcend 

all things upon earth and approach the gods, and 
signified all the things that he would achieve. 


VI 


Now there is near Tyana a well sacred to Zeus, the cyap. 
god of oaths, so they say, and they call it the well of a 
Asbama. Here a spring rises cold, but bubbles up The well of 
like a boiling cauldron. This water is favourable 
and sweet to those who keep their oaths, but to 
perjurers it brings hot-footed justice ; for it attacks 
their eyes and hands and feet, and they fall the prey 
of dropsy and wasting disease ; and they are not even 
able to go away, but are held on the spot and bemoan 
themselves at the edge of the spring, acknowledging 
their perjuries. The people of the country, then, 
say that Apollonius was a son of this Zeus, but the 
sage called» himself the son of Apollonius. 


VI! 


On reaching the age when children are taught cHap. 
their letters, he showed great strength of memory ‘™ 
and power of application ; and his tongue affected by nathy, 
the Attic dialect, nor was his accent corrupted by fen tera 


the race he lived among. All eyes were turned upon 
15 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


\ e A 9 
car. rn TeacaperKaiseca aye: es Tapoous orarnp rap 
Evdvdnuov tov é« Pavixns. o b€ Ev@vdnpos 
ef b) Ac > \ 9°? } “ e de A 
pytwp Te ayabds ty Kal emaideve TovTOY, o dé TOD 
~ , 
pev didackdrov elyeto, To de THs TOAEwS 1005 
A \ nm 
dtomov Te HryeiTo Kal ov ypnoTor éudirocopjaat, 
A ce) cal uA 
Tpupys Te yap ovdapod paddov aTTOVTAL, TKw- 
, \ ¢ \ la \ } 6 7 A 
mrToAat TE Kal UBpioTal TaVTES, KAL O€OWKAGL TH 
a la) a f 
o0dvn padrov 4} TH codia ‘APnvaio, ToTapos 
te avtovs Sdiappet Kudvos, @ mwapaxadnvrat, 


€¢ 


, a ? ’ e f° /, , , 
xabarep tov opyiOwy oi vypol. To ToL “ Trav 
Lal e , 
cache peBvovtes TO VOaTL” ‘ATrodArRWVIM TPdS 
avtrovs év éricToAH elpntar peOiaotnaoww ody Tov 
didacKxanrov denfeis tod matpos és Aliyas Tas 
, ? e / , fa) 
TANTO, EV als HovyLa TE TpoTHpopos TO Piroco- 
gycovTt Kal amovdal veavixwtepar Kal Lepov 
9 ~ , © 3 \ > \ ? - tal 
¢ *"AokXrnTiov, cal o AakAnTrLos autos émridnXos Tots 
avOpwros.  évrav0a Evvehtrooohovy pev avT@ 
TIkatwverot te xai Xpvotmmeo. xat ot aro 
Tov Tepimatov, dinxove b€ Kal Tov ‘Emxovpou 
NOywv, OSE yap TOUTOUS arecTrOvOate, TUUS bé YE 
, ’ , \ ! J 7 N ae 
I[v@ayopetous appt tit codia EvveraBe-. da 
\ \ 9 b) A a) t , 
oKados pmev yap Hv avT@ Tav IvOayopou Aoywv 
ov dv omovdatos; ovde Evepy@ TH ir j 
} PY® TH ocodia 
, , 
NPWLEVOS, YYaAoTPOS TE Yap HTTwWY HY Kal adpo- 
diciwy Kal cata tov’ Enixovpov éoynudticto: jv 
\ e a 
dé ovTos Kikevos o é& ‘Hpaxreias tod Uovrov, tas 
, , / » 
dé [lvOayopou Sofas éyiyvwoxev, @oTrep of Spyies 
16 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


him, for he was, moreover, conspicuous for his CHAP. 
beauty. When then he reached his fourteenth year, 

his father brought him to Tarsus, to Euthydemus 

the teacher from Phoenicia. Now Euthydemus was 

a good rhetor, and began his education ; but, though 

he was attached to his teacher, he found the 
atmosphere of the city harsh and strange and little 
conducive to the philosophic life, for nowhere are 

men more addicted than here to luxury: jesters and 

full of insolence are they all; and they attend more 

to their fine linen than the Athenians did to wisdom ; 

and a stream called the Cydnus runs through their 

city, along the banks of which they sit like so many 
water-fowl. Hence the words which Apollonius 
addresses to them in his letter: “Be done with 
getting drunk upon your water.” He therefore Removal to 
transferred his teacher, with his father’s consent, to ;\°8%° nee 
the town of Aegae, which was close by, where he temple of 
found a peace congenial to one who would be a phil- “*"°?'™* 
osopher, and a more serious school of study and a 
temple of Asclepius, where that god reveals himself 

in person to men. There he had as his companions in 
philosophy followers of Plato and Chrysippus and 
peripatetic philosophers. And he diligently attended 

also to the discourses of Epicurus, for he did not 
despise these either, although it was to those of 
Pythagoras that he applied himself with unspeakable 
wisdom and ardour. However, his teacher of the nis pytha- 
Pythagorean system was not a very serious person, nor Sr" 
one who practised in his conduct the philosophy he Euxenus 
taught ; for he was the slave of his belly and appetites, 

and modelled himself upon Epicurus. And this man 

was Euxenus from the town of Heraclea in Pontus, 

and he knew the principles of Pythagoras just as 


t7 
VOL, I. B 


CAP. 


VII 


CAP. 
Vill 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


& pavOdvova. rapa tav avOpwrwv, Td yap 
“vaipe” Kat To “ev mpatte” Kai to “ ZLevs 
inews” Kal ra TolavTa of Spyies EevyovTaL, ovTE 
eidoTes 6 TL NEyouatY OTE SiaKetpEvoL TrPOS TOUS 
avOpwrrous, GANA éppvOmicpévoe THY YyAOTTAY 
6 8é, worrep of véot THY deTav ev GTAad@ pev THO 
TrEp@ TAPATETOVT AL Tous ryetvapévots avTOUS “EdE- 
Tw@mEevoL UT aLTav THY TTHaLw, éereday Sé alpe- 
cba Surnbdaotv, UTepTérovTat Tors yovéas, aAXwS 
Te Kav ALyvous aicOwvTa: Kal Kvions Evexa mTrpos 
Th Yh TWeTopévovs, ovTw Kal o’AmroAXwvLOS Tpoc- 
etye Te TH Evé&év@ trais ett, kal Hyeto vw avtod 
Baivwvy éri tod Royouv, wpoerOov dé és éros 
déxarov Kal Extov wpunaev emt Tov Tod IlvOaryopou 
Biov, wrepmbels em’ abrov vd TLVOS KpEiTTOVOS. 
ov pnv tov ye Ev&evov éravcato ayatrav, arn’ 
éEaitioas avT® mpodoTEeov Tapa TOU TaTpos, év 
@ Knot te atradrol Roay Kai mnyai, “av pev CHOe 
Tov ceavtov TpoTroy, edn, “ éyw Sé tov LvOaryopou 
Cnoopar.” 


VIII 


“Hyovpéevou ¢ abrov tod Ev&évouv peydAns b1a- 
potas amtecOar Kal epouevov, omdbev dpkouro, 
“ O0ev rep ot tatpoi,” éby, “Kal yap éxeivot xad- 
GipovTEs TAS yaoTépas TOdS pev OVSE VooEiY edt, 
Tous O€ i@vTal.” Kal eir@v TodTo Tas wey éurpo- 
xous Bpaces ws obte xabapds kal tov voor 
TWaxvvovoas Tapytnocato, tpaynpara bé Kal 
Adyava éotreito, KaBapa eivar ddoKwy, Ordca h 


18 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


birds know what they learn from men; for the birds OnApP. 
will wish you “farewell,” and say “Good day” or “Zeus 
help you,” and such like, without understanding what 
they say and without any real sympathy for mankind, 
merely because they have been trained to move their 
tongue in a certain manner. Apollonius, however, 
was like the young eagles who, as long as they are 
not fully fledged, fly alongside of their parents and 
are trained by them in flight, but who, as soon as 
they are able to rise in the air, outsoar the parent 
birds, especially when they perceive the latter to be 
greedy and to be flying along the ground in order to 
snuff the quarry; like them Apollonius attended 
Fuxenus as long as he was a child and was guided by 
him in the path of argument, but when he reached 
his sixteenth year he indulged his impulse towards 
the life of Pythagoras, being fledged and winged 
thereto by some higher power. Notwithstanding he 
did not cease to love Kuxenus, nay, he persuaded his 
father to present him with a villa outside the town, 
where there were tender groves and fountains, and 
he said to him: “ Now you live there your own life, 
but I will live that of Pythagoras.” 


VIII 


Now Euxenus realised that he was attached to acnap. 
lofty ideal, and asked him at what point he would V4 
begin it. Apollonius answered: “At the point at 
which physicians begin, for they, by purging the 
bowels of their patients prevent some from being 
ill at all, and heal others.’ And having said this he apotlontus 
declined to live upon a flesh diet, on the ground that Fe ie. 
it was unclean, and also that it made the mind gross ; and wine 
so he partook only of dried fruits and vegetables, 


19 


Sa 


CAP. 


1X 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


yi airy Si/Swot, cal tov olvov xaQapov peév épa- 
oKxev elvat mapa ex hvtod obtws Huépov ois 
avOpwrois HKovta, éevavtiovabar b€ TH TOD vod 
An \ 3 a A fh? 
cvotace. SiaforovvTa Tov év TH Wuyn aiOepa. 
s “ \ sf 
pera be THY KdOapow THs YyaoTpOS ToOLAaUTHY 
A / \ 
yeyouevny avuTroonaiay Te ToleiTal KoopNpa Kal 
Aivov eo OHTA aLTiCKETAL TAPALTHTHpLEVOS THY ATO 
A A a e¢ A 
trav Sawv, aviKé TE THY KOmNV Kal ev TO lep@ En. 
9 / b] BS “ \ N e \ \ 
exTreTANYLEVoV S€ AUTOY THY Tepl TO Lepov Kat 
~ 3 aA \ \ e , s 
tov “AckAntiod Tote Tpos TOV lepéa HnaavTos, 
Ag ld / \ ~ e \ 9 
@s yaipot Oeparrevwy Tovs vocovvtas vio AzroA- 
> ¢ , 
Awvi paptupt, Evynecav és tas Aiyas ef’ taropia 
¢ , 
Kidduxés te avtol wat ot mépiE, 6 te Kidtncos Novos 
se a / e 2 ON \ ” » > 9 3 7 * 
mot Tpexels; 1 rl tov epyBov ;” én’ éxeivo 
TE EMEYETO KAL TAPOLLUWON TLLAV ExyeED. 


IX 


‘AEvoy dé unde ta ev tH lep@ traperOeiv Biov ye 
adyyoupevoyv avdpos, ds Kai Tots Oeots Hv ev Ayo 
Hetpax.ov yap 5n “Accvptoy Tapa Tov AokdnTLov 
NKov érpupa vocody Kat év motos én, paddov 
dé amébunaxer’ bbép@ Se dpa elxyeTo Kal péOn xai- 
pov avxmovd ner. Huereito 6 Ud Tov "Ac- 
KANT LOD Ota TavTa, Kai ovdé dvap av’T@ éoira, 
20 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


for he said that all the fruits of the earth are clean. CHAP. 
And of wine he said that it was a clean drink because ‘!!! 
it is yielded to men by so well-domesticated a plant 

as the vine; but he declared that it endangered the 
mental balance and system and darkened, as with 
mud, the ether which is in the soul. After then Wears linen 
having thus purged his interior, he took to walk-*°”° 
ing without shoes by way of adornment and clad 
himself in linen raiment, declining to wear any 
animal product; and he let his hair grow long and 
lived in the Temple. And the people round about 

the Temple were struck with admiration for him, 
and the god Asclepius one day said to the priest that 

he was delighted to have Apollonius as witness of his 
cures of the sick; and such was his reputation 
that the Cilicians themselves and the people all 
around flocked to Aegae to visit him. Hence the 
Cilician proverb: “Whither runnest thou? Is it to 

see the stripling?”’ Such was the saying that arose 
about him, and it gained the distinction of becoming 

a proverb. 


IX 


Now it jis well that I should not pass over what cpap. 
happened in the Temple, while relating the life of a 1% 
man who was held in esteem even by the gods. For Incidents 
an Assyrian stripling came to Asclepius, and though life in the 
he was sick, yet he lived the life of luxury, and being {™Pi0r 
continually drunk, I will not say he lived, rather he PS 
was ever dying. He suffered then from dropsy, and patient 
finding his pleasure in drunkenness took no care to 
dry up his malady. On this account then Asclepius 


took no care of him, and did not visit him even 
21 


CAP. 
Ix 


CAP. 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


A \ e \ Pe 
eripenhopev@ 5é tadta émiatas o Geos “ et Arron- 
> A 99 \ 
Awvie,” Edn, “ Staréyouo, pdwv eon. mpocedOov 
a oy n ol / 
obv T AtroAXwvig “ti av,” En, “THs oS Topias 
bd \ ’ 7 / , e 69 ‘ 
éy@ amohavaaips; KedNeves yap we o AgKANTrLOS 
a , 92 cot? & 5 id cc \ a 
gupelyai cot. 6,” 48 bs, “éorat cot mpos Tt 
, A ” ig 4 4 b¢ <>? 
mapovta TodAov aktov: Uytetas yap Tov én ; 
“yy AC,” elaer, “Av ye o Aoxdntrios érayyéenr- 
> b>) a 
AeTar péev, ov Sidwar O€. “evpnuer, edn, “ Tots 
\ / / \ \ b , A , 
yap Bovdopevors didwor, cD dé evavTia TH voo@ 
? A \ \ > ‘a bd 
mpattes, tpudn yap Stbovs ovrodayiay érec- 
dryers wypois cal ScepOopocr tots amdayxvots 
\ e > nn / 99 \ \ la 
cat vdare éravtTXeis mydAov. TavTi wey cadgée- 
otepa, oipat, tis ‘Hpaxdeitov codias éypn- 
, € \ a ” a t 
oumder: o pev yap beicbar Eby tov moLncovTos 
? ? / b , > , > \ \ 
€& evrouBpias avypov, écedPovtos avtov tovrouvl 
Tov malous, ove evEvveTa tov dNéywr, ovde SHXa, 
€ > » > Led \ , \ 
o 8 Hyayev és vyieay TO peipdxiov Ta copa 
cadws epunvevoas. 


X 


"Sov 8€ aOpdov more év TH Bouse alua, cal 
Siaxeipeva eri tod Bapod Ta lepa, reOvpévous re 
Bots Aiyurrtious cal ots peyddous, kal Ta pep 
Sépovtas avrovs, Ta 6& KOTTOVTAS, Ypuvaidas TE 
avaxeimévas S00 Kal riOous év adtais tav IvdiKw- 
tatwv Kal Oavpaciwy, mpoceOav TO tepel “rh 
taita;” épy, “Aapmpas yap tis yapiteras Th 
22 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


in a dream. The youth grumbled at this, and there- cHAP. 
upon the god, standing over him, said, “ If you were 
to consult Apollonius you would be easier.’ He 
therefore went to Apollonius, and said: “ What is 
there in your wisdom that I can profit by? for 
Asclepius bids me consult you.” And he replied: 
“T can advise you of what, under the circumstances, 
will be most valuable to you; for I suppose you want 
to get well.” “Yes, by Zeus,” answered the other, 
«JT want the health which Asclepius promises, but 
never gives.” “ Hush,” said the other, “ for he gives 
to those who desire it, but you do things that irritate 
and aggravate your disease, for you give yourself up 
to luxury, and you accumulate delicate viands upon 
your water-logged and worn-out stomach, and as it 
were, choke water with a flood of mud.” This was 
a clearer response, in my opinion, than Heraclitus, 
in his wisdom, gave. For he said when he was 
visited by this affection that what he needed was 
some one to substitute a drought for his rainy weather, 
a very unintelligible remark, it appears to me, and 
by no means clear; but the sage restored the youth 
to health by a clear interpretation of the wise saw. 


X 


One day he saw a flood of blood upon the altar, cHap. 
and there were victims laid out upon it, Egyptian 
bulls that had been sacrificed and great hogs, and Ostracises 
some of them were being flayed and others were 3, (8°? 
being cut up; and two gold vases had been dedicated 
set with jewels, the rarest and most beautiful that 
India can provide. So he went up to the priest and 


said; “ What is all this; for some one is making a 
23 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


~ 99 > » 


e ¢ , 
cap. Be@.” 0 8é “ Oavydon,” Edn, “ wadXov, OTL pnTE 
x e , \. 23 90 4 5 4 5 e 
ixerevoas tote evtav0a pyre dctatpityas, ov ot 
GdXoL Kpovov, unte Uytdvas Tw Tapa Tov Oeod, 
; \ 
und admep aitncwy HrAOev éywor. xXOes yap $1) 
/ 4 \ 
aduiynéve goixev, 0 8 ovTws apOovas Ove. hyat 
4 9 f 
66 wreiw pev Dice, WrEiw é dvabhoew, Eb Tpo- 
co.tto avutov 6 “AckaAnmios. éote S€ THY TrOV- 
, a , , / 
clwtTaToy KéxTnTas your ev Kidtxia Biov reo 
4 Kindtxes ood mavtes: ixereves 6€ Tov Oedv atro- 
a , t ‘ ng ~ > “A > 4 9 
Sovvai ot Tov Erepov TaV opOarpav éEeppunKota. 
f \ ,7 4 
6 6é "Amro w@vLOS, BaTrEep yeynpaxews eiwOOeL, TOUS 
A / ~ 
OdOarpovs és THY yhy oTHaas “Ti Sé dvopa avT@;” 
Hpero. emrel b€ Heovoe “ doxet pot,” &pn, “Oo 
e a N v A , 
ieped, Tov avOpwrov TovTov pit) mpocbéyerOar 
T@ lEp@, wlapos yap TLS KEL Kal KeypNuévos ovK 
>  \ a la 10 \ ? \ de \ N 
emt ypnotois TH wda0e, Kai avTo dé TO ply 
evpéoOat Ti Tapa Tov Oeod modrvTEAwS JBveLV ov 
Ovovtos eat, adr’ éavtTov mapatToupevou oxe- 
Tr\iwy TE Kal yYareTTOV épywv.” Tavra pev O 
: | , e 
Amoddwvios. 0 8 ’AaKkAnmios émictas viKTop 
T@ lepet 


“aitw, édbn, “o detva Ta EavToOd éyov, 
akvos yap pnd tov Erepov Tav bpOarpav exer.” 
avapavOavwv obv o lepers Tov avOpwrov, yurn 
pev TO Kirsxe rovt@ eyeydver Ouyatépa éyovca 
TpoTépwy yaw, o S€ ipa THs Képys Kal dxord- 
atws eye Evuviv te ov8 ws rAaGEiv' emictaca 


s 
24 i: 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


very handsome gift to the god?” And the priest cHap. 
replied: “You may rather be surprised at a man’s 
oftering all this without having first put up a prayer 
in our fane, and without having stayed with us as 
long as other people do, and without having gained 
his health from the god, and without obtaining all 
the things he came to ask for here. For he appears 
to have come only yesterday, and yet he is sacrific- 
ing on this lavish scale. And he declares that he 
will sacrifice more victims, and dedicate more gifts, 
if Asclepius will hearken to him. And he is one of 
the richest men in existence; at any rate he owns in 
Cilicia an estate bigger than all the Cilicians together 
possess. And he is supplicating the god to restore 
to him one of his eyes that has fallen out.” But 
Apollonius fixed his eyes upon the ground, as he was 
accustomed to do in later life, and asked: “ What 
is his name ?”” And when he heard it, he said: “It 
seems to me, O Priest, that we ought not to welcome 
this fellow in the Temple: for he is some ruffian who 
has come here, and that he is afflicted in this way is 
due to some sinister reason: nay, his very conduct in 
sacrificing on such a magnificent scale before he has 
gained anything from the god is not that of a genuine 
votary, but rather of a man who is begging himself 
off from the penalty of some horrible and cruel 
deeds.” This was what Apollonius said: and 
Asclepius appeared to the priest by night, and said : 
«‘Send away so and so at ‘once with all his possessions, 
and let him keep them, for he deserves to lose the 
other eye as well.”” The priest accordingly made 
inquiries about the Cilician and learned that his wife 
had by a former marriage borne a daughter, and he 
had fallen in love with the maiden and had seduced 
her, and was liying with her in open sin. For the 


25 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


car. yap Hh entnp TH evvy THs pev dudw, Tov S€ roy 


CAP. 


Xf 


érepov tav ob0arpav e&éxowev éevapd—aca Tas 
TEepovas, 


XI 


Ti Q bd A ? bé \ ¢ 
0 ye pny Ovovtas 7 avatievtas pon viTep- 
Barrer To pétpov be avT@ epihocodetro: Wret- 
ld , , 9 \ e \ # 
oveyv yap tote EvvedndAvGoTwy €s TO lepov apTL 
a / \ ¢ f , 
éFerXnAapévou ToD Kidixos Hpeto Tov tepéa ovTwat" 
p) f 
“dpa,” by, “ot Geol Sixasor ;” “ dexaroTator pev 
% , / , 9 \ 3 wy 
ovv” elie. “ri 5é Evveror;” “Kat ti, ey, 
“~ / 99 \ \ “ , 
“ Eyverwrepov Tov Oeivy ;” “ Ta dé TaY avOpeTrav 
ww a wv 9 A b] 99 “ce \ \ a 999 
icacw, 7 ATrélpol AVT@V EloL;' “‘ Kal pny TOUT’, 
a e i 
épn, ‘“wrcovertover padiota ot Oeot TaY avOpo- 
a € \ e > > 4 2 O\ \ e “ 
mav, OTL OL wey uT aabevetas OvdE TA EaUTO?, 
A \ , 
ioact, TOS O€ YryYwWoKELY UTTaPKXEL TA EKXELVWY TE 
ee. een ee ee) ee ” y «cD 9 ¢ A 
Kal TA AUVTOWY. TavTa, é€pn, “‘apioTa, w LEpev, 
\ 9 ’ 9 \ , , ’ 
Kal adnbeotata. mel ToWWUY TaVvTA yLyvwaKoUG, 
A \ ¢ “ “ 
Soxet por Tov ijKovta és Oeod Kal Xpyord éavt@ 
, 4 
Evvedora Ttordvde evynv ebyecOas: & Oeoi, Soinré 
\ ? f >] I- A 
poor Ta odherdomeva’ oelrAETas yap Tov, @ leped, 
a N e , \ A 
Tois peév oolos Ta ayaa, Tots dé havAoLs TavavTia, 
\ e Q \ ° 2 “ A \ A e ral \ 
kal ot Geol ovy ed TrotovyTes, Oy pev av bya TE Kal 
aTpwTov Kaktas eUpwot, Téurrovar Sij7rov arepa- 


ywcavres ov xpucois otepdvos, arr dyabois 
26 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


mother had surprised the two in bed, and had cnap, 
put out both her eyes and one of his by stabbing 
them with her brooch-pin. 


XI 


Aaain he inculcated the wise rule, that in our cHaAp. 
sacrifices or dedications we should not go beyond the 
: s . ..___ Insists on 
just mean, in the following way. On one occasion moratity in 
several people had flocked to the Temple, not long Religion 
after the expulsion of the Cilician, and he took the 
occasion to ask the priest the following questions. 
“ Are then,” he said, “the gods just?” “Why, of 
course, most just,” answered the priest. ‘“ Well, 
and are they wise?” “ And what,” said the other, 
“can be wiser than the godhead?”’ “But do they 
know the affairs of men, or are they without ex- 
perience of them?” Why,” said the other, “this 
is just the point in which the gods excel mankind, 
for the latter, because of their frailty, do not under- 
stand their own concerns, whereas the gods have the 
privilege of understanding the affairs both of men 
and of themselves.” “All your answers,” said 
Apollonius, “are excellent, O Priest, and very true. 
Since then, they know everything, it appears to me 
that a person who comes to the house of God and 
has a good conscience, should put up the followin 
prayer: ‘O ye gods, grant unto me that which I The Prayer 
deserve.’ For,’ he went on, “the holy, O Priest, i eulieatis 
surely deserve to receive blessings, and the wicked the 
contrary. Therefore the gods, as they are beneficent, 
if they find anyone who is healthy and whole and un- 
scarred by vice, will send him on his way, surely, after 
crowning him, not with golden crowns, but with all 


27 


CAP. 


CAP. 
XII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


maow, bv & adv Kxateatiypévov idSwor Kal &ue- 
POopdra, Katanrelrrovet TH Sixyn, TOTOUTOV avTots 
\ ¢ \ A 
éripnvicavres, cov ETOAUNTAY Kal Lepa éeogporTay 
\ A vv 33 \ ed 3 \ 7A N 
pn xabapol doves.” Kal da és tov “AokdAnmvov 
a ” Yd @ ? a, N 
Bréyras “hirocodeis, edn “a AckAnTIEe, THV 
ray nw , A 
adppynrov Te Kal auyyevn cavTte dirocodiay py 
wn nA n > 
cuyxwpay Tois havrors Sevpo Hrevy, nod av ravtTa 
\ b A > ] a , / 9 
co. Ta ato ‘lvémv cat Lapd@wv Evudépwotv' ov 
yap timavrTes TO Ociov Ovovo. TadTa Kal avd- 
b) 9 3 yA \ 4 A >] 
Wrovatw, adr’ w@vovpevot THY Sixnv, HY od Evyyw- 
peite avtois Svxasoraro. bytes.” ToAAA ToLavTA 
A ~ 4 
év TH Lep@ Ehtrooogper ev fNB@ Ere. 


XII 


Kaxetva ths év Atyais dcatpiBhss Kirdixov 
jpyev UBpiotns avOpwiros Kal Kakos Ta épwTiKa: 
és TovTov AGE Aoryos THs AmroAAwWViOV Wpas, oO Oe 
éppwcba: dpdoas ols érpattev: év Tapaois b€ dpa 
ayopay hryev: eEwpunOn és tas Aiyas voéeiv re éav- 
Tov @noas Kal ToD "AcKAnTiov SeicAa, Kal mpoc- 
eMav TO “ArroArwvie Babilovts idia “ cvatnaov 
pe” ébn “te Oe@.” 6 86 UrorXaBwv “Kal Ti cot 
det Tov cvaTHaovToOs,” elmer, “el ypnaTos El; TOvS 
yap otrovdatous of Ooi Kai avev tev mpokevoivTav 


Am 


J ” x 4 
aomavovrar. “dts vn Av,” én, “’ATrodANwME, 
28 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


sorts of blessings; but if they find a man branded conap, 
with sin and utterly corrupt, they will hand him aI 
over and leave him to justice, after inflicting their 
wrath upon him all the more, because he dared to 
invade their Temples without being pure.” And at 
the same moment he looked towards Asclepius, and 
said: “QO Asclepius, the philosophy you teach is 
secret and congenial to yourself, in that you suffer 
not the wicked to come hither, not even if they 
pour into your lap all the wealth of India and Sardis. 
For it is not out of reverence for the divinity that 
they sacrifice these victims and suspend these offer- 
ings, but in order to purchase a verdict, which you 
will not concede to them in your perfect justice.” 
And much similar wisdom he delivered himself of in 
this Temple, while he was still a youth. 


XII 


Tus tale also belongs to the period of his cap. 
residence in Aegae. Cilicia was governed at the *!! 
time by a ruffian addicted to infamous forms of i{fmP™ 
passion. No sooner did he hear the beauty of vicious 
Apollonius spoken of, than he cast aside the matters of Cilicia on 
he was busy upon (and he was just then holding 4Pollontus 
a court in Tarsus), and hurrying off to Aegae pre- 
tended he was sick and must have the “help of 
Asclepius. There he came upon Apollonius walking 
alone and prayed him to recommend him to the god. 

But he replied: “What recommendation can you 
want from anyone if you are good? For the gods 
love men of virtue and welcome them without any 
introductions.” ‘Because, to be sure,’ said the 
other, “ the god, O Apollonius, has invited you to be 


29 


CAP. 
XII 


CAP. 
A111 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


b) 


> \ f 9 
aé pev 6 Geos awemoinrar Edvov, éuée Sé ovtro. 
A , bd , 
“ara Kapod,” Edn, “ Karoxayabla mpovEevyncer, 
U / / 2 “~ 
4 Xpw@pevos, ws Suvatov véw, Deparrav TE eips TOU 
A A \ > 
AckAnriod Kat étaipos: et 6€ kal col KadXoxaya- 
fa) \ \ » 
Gias pérer, Koper Oappayv rapa Tov Bev Kai evyou, 
A te J A / 
5 tt CBéras.” “vy Av,” eizrev, “Hv coi ye Tpo- 
, # 9 ge \ 73> ec 2 \ LA é % oo v7 oF 
repo evEwpa.” “Kal Ti, Edn, “ euot evEn ; : 
a nA A ? , 
7 8 as, “evyecOar det Tots Kadois it ae dé 
nw “a le) \ \ A ~ 
QUTOIS KOLYwWVELY TOU KaAXAOUS Kal pn POovety THs 
fe) / e \ \ 
a@pas.” éreye O€ Tadta vroOpuTTwy éavTov Kal 
Tovs odGarpovrs Uypaivwv, Kal Ti yap ox ENTT OV 
wn A . e 
T@Y OVUTWS GOEAYOY TE Kal ETTLPPHT@V’ Oo O€ TaUpN- 
, > > , 99 
Sov UTroBAévras avrov “ paivn,” pn, “ o xa0appa. 
an aA 4 
tod 8 ov povoy mpdos opynv Tav’Ta axovcavtTos, 
9 \ \ > / e 3 , > “~ 4 
QXAA Kal aTretANTAVTOS, WS aTroKO fo! avTOD THY 
, , e "A / cc *® C é ra) 
Kehadnv, KatayeNacas o AtrohXwvios “aw 7 dEtva 
, / \ /, b] / 
nuépa aveBonoe: Tpitn dé dpa Av am éexeivys, év 
¢ 
7 OnpLol KaTa THY Odov amréxTeway TOY UBpLOTHY 
ra) 3 fe! 
éxeivov, ws Evy “ApyeAdw t® Kamrasdxias 
Baotnre? vewtepa emi ‘Pwuaiovs tpdtrovta. TadTa 
Kal moka tovadta Makino roe Alyied Euyryé- 
’ id \ , bd fas 
ypatrrat, nEiwOn S€ Kat Bacireiwy émrictoAMV 
odToS EvdoKi“aY THY daviv. 


XI 


"Evret 5€ reOvedta tov warépa HKoucer, paper 
és ta Tuava, xaxeivov péev taiy éavtovd yepolp 
EJarwpe pos TH THS pNTpos onpati, ereOviKer Se 
KaKeivyn ov Tahal, THY bé odciay Aap Tpay odaav 


30 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


his guest, but so far has not invited me.” “Nay,” cHap, 
answered Apollonius, “’tis my humble merits, so *! 
far as a young man can display good qualities, which 
have been my passport to the favour of Asclepius, 
whose servant and comnanion I am. If you too 
really care for uprightness, go boldly up to the god 
and tender what prayer you will.’ “ By heaven, I 
will,” said the other, “if you will allow me to address 
you one first.” “ And what prayer,” said Apollonius, 
“can you make to me?” “A prayer which can 
only be offered to the beautiful, and which is that 
they may grant to others participation in their 
beauty and not grudge their charms,”’ This he said 
with a vile leer and voluptuous air and all the usual 
wriggles of such infamous debauchees ; but Apollon- 
ius with a stern fierce glance at him, said: “ You are 
mad, you scum.” The other not only flamed up at 
these words, but threatened to cut off his head, 
whereat Apollonius laughed at him and cried out 
loud, “ Ha, such and such day!” And in fact it 
was only three days later that the ruffian was 
executed by the officers of justice on the high road 
for having intrigued with Archelaus the king of 
Cappadocia against the Romans. These and many 
similar incidents are given by Maximus of Aegae in 
his treatise, a writer whose reputation for oratory 
won him a position in the emperor's Secretariat. 


XIII 


Now when he heard that his father was dead, he cuap. 
hurried to Tyana, and with his own hands buried *!" 
him hard by his mother’s sepulchre, for she too had oe Maa 


died not long before; and he divided the property, en 


31 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. SiéXaye ™pos Tov adedpor axovacTov Te Kal 
pedorrorny évTa, Kal To wey TpiTov Te Kal 
ELKOo TOY HY ETOS Kal NALKLA Ola MH eTLTpOTTEvET OAL, 
68 av elxooe yeyover Kal ot vomot avTov UTEtyov 

a ? , 4 = > 3 a , 
Tots émitpotrots. Scatpiivas ovv év Alyais manu 
, Ne. , ’ ’ t \ >A § , 
kal To Lepov Avxetoy Te atropyvas Kal Axadnuiar, 
hilocopias yap nYw dons Ev avTwo hy, érrav- 
a“ > ‘ 7 > AN YA \ / n e a, 
nrAGev és Ta Tvava avnp nbn Kai KUpLOS TOV EaVTOD 
elmrovtos 5€ pos avTov TiWOS, WS OwWhpoVicaL TOV 
adehdov mpoonko. avT@® Kai peraBareiv Tov 

499 f 
tpotou, “Toutl pev Opacd,’ én, “ do€e, mpec- 
‘ “A A , 
Butepov yap véos Tas av cwdpoviCotms; ws OE pot 
\ A a 9% 
Suvatov, iacopat avToy tovtwrvt rev rabav’’ 
, \ b Lead \ ¢e U n e n , 
Sidwor 67 avT@ THY Nulcecay THs EavTOD poipas, 
a \ / 
Tov pev TAELOVwY betcAar pyaas, EavTOV O€ ALYOD, 
bf \ > \X \ “ e 4 ? ‘N 
édictas 5€ avtov Kal codws viayopevos Es TO 
awdpovifovt. meiPecOar “o pev tratyp,” édn, 
“c Gé A b lO / e a \ 9 , 
pweOéotnKev, Os érraidevé Te Nuas Kal évovbérTet, 
Aottros O€ ov ewot Kal aol Simov éywo elt ovv 
f a 
eyw TL auapTavoiut, cupBovadros yiyvou Kal ia 
/ 9 s : , 
TAMA, ELT AUTOS TL GpapTUdVvols, avéyou dtddcKor- 
9 a “ 
TOS. Kakelvov pév, WoTTEp OL KaTa\paVTES TOUS 
, t A 
Svonviovs Te Kal fn evaywyous ToY imrmwV, és 
\ f a 
TEOw iyaye kal peTeppvOuice TOY ApmapTnM“aTwD 
a“ bY \ \ f ef ’ 
TONY dYTwMY, Kal yap KUBwY ATTHTO Kal olvou, 
27? ¢€ 4 > f b] f \ , 
kal édp éraipas éxopuater, éraipovaons avrov Kouns, 
\ a ral 
iv cal Badpais joxer, coBav te Kal dvw Baivor. 


32 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


which was very ample, with his brother, who was an onap, 
incorrigibly bad character and given to drink. Now *!2 
the latter had reached his twenty-third year, and 
was of an age no longer to need a guardian; Apol- 
lonius, on the other hand, was only twenty, and the 
law subjected him to guardians. He therefore spent 
afresh some time in Aegae, and turned the temple 
into a Lyceum and Academy, for it resounded with all 
sorts of philosophical discussions. After that he 
returned to Tyana, by this time grown to manhood 
and his own master. Some one said to him that it 
was his duty to correct his brother and convert him 
from his evil ways; whereon he answered: “ This 
would seem a desperate enterprise ; for how can I who 
am the younger one correct and render wise an older 
man?’ but so far as I can do anything, I will heal 
hina of these bad passions.”” Accordingly he gave to 
him the half of his own share of the property, on 
the pretence that he required more than he had, 
while he himself needed little ; and then he pressed 
him and cleverly persuaded him to submit to the 
counsels of wisdom, and said: “QOur father has 
departed this life, who educated us both and corrected 
us, so that you are all that I have left, and I imagine, 
I am all that you have left. If therefore I do any- 
thing wvong, please advise me and cure me of my 
faults; and in turn if you yourself do anything wrong, 
guffer me to teach you better.” And so he reduced 
his brother to a reasonable state of mind, just as we 
break in skittish and unruly horses by stroking and 
patting them; and he reformed him from his faults, 
numerous as they were, for he was the slave of play 
and of wine, and he led a riotous life and was vain of 
his hair, which he dressed up and dyed, strutting 


33 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


a ed 
CAP. emet 8¢ cat Ta pos Tov adeAhov avT@ ev elyer, 
emt Tovs adXNOUS HON cUYyyevEets ETparreTO Kal TOUS 
a A wn f \ 
Secopévous oPOv GvexTHTATO TH AOLTH OVELA LLKPa 
e ~ e Ld vd ‘ \ \ ‘ 
éauT@ viroAvTromevos, OTe 6 Tov wey Kralopueviov 
"A 4 3 / \ , \ ¢ “a 
vaEayopay ayédais TE Kal piyjrOLS TA EAUTOV 
avévta wpofarots Epy warrov H avOpa@rrais dir0c0- 
diaat, tov 66 OnBaiov Kparnra xatarovtwcavta 
TV ovactay ovte avOp@Tras yevécOar émiTndecoy 
¢ nw é 
ove mpoBdTots. evdoxiunoavTos dé Tov WuPayopov 
émt TO AOo, Sv EXevye rept TOU py Sety Trap’ adAnvY 
tévat yuvaixa h TH EavTov, TovTi pev ETépots EGY 
e \ , wn > \ \ ou) A 
v7o Wvayopov apoeipjabat, avtos b€ pyr’ av 
~ oN b] € 4 > 4 \ ? aa 
yjpat pyr av és opsriayv adixéoOas troté adposs- 
ciwv, vrepBarropevos Kal TO TOD DohowA€ous: o pev 
yap \uTTAVTA Epy Kal aypLov SeamoTHy atroguyety 
fa) > f € An 
és yjpas eAOwyv,o & v7’ dperns Te kal cwhpocvyns 
O° b , e , s ? \ \ / bal 
ovo’ é€v petpakim 7TT7HOn TovTOV, GAA Kai véos Ov 
\ n ld nm 
Kat TO TOMA Eppwmevos ExpatTet TE KaL AUTTH@VTOS 
297 , fe) 
édéomrolev. AArX Ouws cuKopavTodal tives eri 
agdpoticios avrov, ws Stapaptia épwtixh ypn- 
‘ a , 
oauevov Kat Oia tov’To ameviavtTicavta és TO 
LKvb@v EOvos, 65 ote ehortnaé Tote és TKvOas 
wf ? 9 \ , ’ f W > \ 
ouTe €s epwTixa abn amnvéxOn: ovKovv ovdé 
> , f 
Evdparys more €ovcopavtncev érri adppodicions 
\ wv / “ co) 
Toy avdpa, Kaito. Wevdh ypdupata Kat’ adtod 
Ul lal ‘ , 
Evvdeis, ws év Tois wept Eippatov Adyous Se/Eouer, 
, \ ‘N N , ‘ ’ 
Svehépero dé mpos tov ’AmroAXAwvLOVY, erELdH mdvO 
e , > ‘ f 
UTEP XPNMETOYV aVTOY TpdTTOVTA éréKOTTTEYV ODTOS 


34 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


about like an arrogant dandy. So when all was well cmap. 
between him and his brother, he at once turned 
his attention to his other relatives, and conciliated 
such of them as were in want by bestowing on them 
the rest of his property, leaving only a trifle to him- 
self; for he said that Anaxagoras of Clazomenae 
kept his philosophy for cattle rather than for men 
when he abandoned his fields to flocks and goats, 
and that Crates of Thebes, when he threw his money 
into the sea benefited neither man nor beast. And 
as Pythagoras was commended for his saying that “a Rejects 
man should have no intercourse except with his own ™*"™¢° 
wife,” he declared that this was intended by Pytha- 
goras for others than himself, for that he was resolved 
never to wed nor have any connexion whatever with 
women. In laying such restraint on himself he 
surpassed Sophocles, who only said that in reaching 
old age he had escaped from a mad and cruel 
master; but Apollonius by dint of virtue and temper- 
ance never even in his youth was so overcome. 
While still a mere stripling, in full enjoyment of his 
bodily vigour, he mastered and gained control of 
the maddening passion. And yet there are those 
who accuse him falsely of an addiction to venery, 
alleging that he fell a victim of such sins and spent 
a whole year in their indulgence among the Scythians, 
the facts being that he never once visited Scythia nor 
was ever carried away by such passions. Not even 
Euphrates ever accused the sage of venery, though 
he traduced him otherwise and composed lying 
treatises against him, as we shall shew when we 
come to speak of him below. And his quarrel with 
Apollonius was that the latter rallied him for doing 
anything for money and tried to wean him of his 


35 


or 


CAP. 


X1V 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Kat amnye TOU Xpnpar ives bat Te Kal THY copiay 
© kare reverr aNAa TadTa pev és TOVS avToV 


xpovous avaBeBAnTOw por. 


XIV 


f / \ 
"Epopévov 6€ mote tov ’AvroAXwMor Tod EvéEé- 
a , ? , 
vou, Ti Sta ov Evyypadoe xattou yevvaiws do€ua- 
f / \ 

Cov Kal amayyedta ypwpmevos Sokipwm Kal éynryep- 
, ov.» fet ? , ” S oyO ce 
pevyn “ott, epy, “ovTw €otwrnca. Kail evGevoe 
’ f A 97 A ‘ \ \ \ 
apEapevos ciwrav wnOn Seiv, Kai THY péev povny 

A e » 9 Q Yc a A \ 
KQTELYED, OL 6 opbarpot Kal O Vous TAELOTA LEV 
aveyiyvwoKov, wreioTta bé és pvnunv avedéyorTo: 

/ \ \ 
TO TOL pYNMOVLKOY EKaTOVTOUTNS ‘yevoMeEvOS Kal 
\ A 
bmép Tov Supovidny Eppwto, Kal buvos adt@ tis és 
THY pYnLogvYnVY HOETO, EV @ TauvTa wey vTO TOD 
xpovov papaiverOat pnow, avTov ye pny tov 
/ \ ra 
YpovoY aynpw TE Kal aMdvaToY Tapa Tis pVHnbOo- 
ovvns eval. ov pnv ayapis tad ye €s Evvovaias 
* 9 A 3 , / 3 \ \ \ , 
nv Tap OV €alwTa ypovoy, aAA\Aa Tpos Ta Neyo- 
\ e \ 
feva Kal ot opParpol Te emernmaivoy Kal 7) yelp 
\ \ A A A > \ > \ BY 
Kal TO THS KEeharys vedwa, ovde apetdyns 7 
‘ b / \ \ / /, \ \ 
axvOpwiros épaiveto, TO yap hiréTarpov TE Kal TO 
evmeves elye. TodTOY émiTovwTaToY avT@ dat 

4 ‘ , e / > A > , 

yevéeoOa Tov Biov ddwv TévtTe eTOY daKnbérTa, 
\ ‘ \ n » , a 
TOAAA pev yap Eltreiy ExovTa 41) ElTrelv, TOANG be 
\ 5] \ > 4 ‘ a a 
Mpos Opyny axkovaayvTa pn aKxovaat, ToAAOIs & 
> a / / 
emimAntar mpoaybevta “ rétrAabs 67 Kpadin Te 
36 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK | 


love of filthy lucre and of huckstering his wisdom. cHap. 
But these matters I must defer to the times to which *! 
they belong. 


XIV 


On one occasion, Euxenus asked Apollonius why cmap, 
so noble a thinker as he and one who was master of *!V 
a diction so fine and nervous did not write a book. =i 
He replied: “I have not yet kept silence.’ And of silence 
forthwith he began to hold his tongue from a sense 
of duty, and kept absolute silence, though his eyes and 
his mind were taking note of very many things, and 
though very many were being stored in his memory. 
Indeed, when he reached the age of a hundred, he 
still surpassed Simonides in point of memory, and he 
used to chant a hymn addressed to memory, in which 
it is said that everything is worn and withered away 
by time, whereas time itself never ages, but remains 
immortal because of memory. Nevertheless his 
company was not without charm during the period 
of his silence ; for he would maintain a conversation 
by the expression of his eyes, by gestures of his hand 
and nodding his head; nor did he strike men as 
gloomy or morose; for he retained his fondness for 
company and his cheerfulness. This part of his life 
he says was the most uphill work he knew, since he 
practised silence for five whole years ; for he says he 
often had things to say and could not do so, and he 
was often obliged not to hear things the hearing of 
which would have enraged him, and often when he 
was moved and inclined to break out in a rebuke to odyes. ¥. 18 
others, he said to himself: “ Bear up then, my heart 


37 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


“a ’ 
CAP. Kal yAoTTa”. mpos éavtov pdvat, Noywr Te 
I 


CAP 
XV 


? > “a , > , 
mpooKkpovadvTwy avT@ tapiévar tas édéeyEeus 
TOTE. 


XV 


4 A a fol f ay 
Avérpupé te tovs Ths oclwmis ypovous Tov 
, , 
pev ev Tapdvadocs, tov 5é év Kiduxia, cat Badifov 
Se otto tpudavtarv eOvav ovdapod ébOéyéEato, 
> @9 e / / e g \ id 
avd wrnyOn ypv&at. omote pnv atacialovey 
, ’ 4 \ \ bd , e \ 
move. evrvyot, moAXal bé€ éataciafoy v7rép 
Oeapdtwy ov aovdaiwy, tapeOav av kat 
, e f , \ f > ‘ 
deiEas éavTov, Kai TL Kal pedrXovans érimrAnEews 
le) ‘ A / 
TH XEIpl Kal TO Tooca@T@ evderEdpevos, éEnpnr 
a \ 

dv atakia Taaa, Kal MaTrEp Ev pYTTHPLoLs EcLOTTOY. 
kal TO fev TOS OpXNnoTaY TE Kal imrwv evexa 
, a 
oTaciave wpunKxotas davacyeiy ovTw péya, ot 
yap umép ToLoUTwWY aTaxTodVTeEs, Av mpos avdpa 

4 3 ~” / \ id a > 4 

ldwow, épvOpi@ct Te Kal avTa@v émiiauBavovtTat 

al \ A ”~ 

kal padota 87 és vovv HKovat, Atwe@ bé TemLed weVNV 

TONY OV Padloy EVNVE L miOava@ Xo 5 
Odwy ov padioy evnvim Kal wiBavd Aoyo peTad.- 
/ \ b ~ a 

Safar kal opyis wadoat. adANArodrAwviw xal 
e 4 \ A 

) glwmTn MWpos Tovs ovTwW StaKEtpévous AoKEL. 
> yf? \ \ 

adpixeto pev yap és “Aaorevdov thv Tapydtrov— 
\ f vad a“ 

mpos Evpupédovts 8€ oixetrar rrotau@ % mods 

airy, Tpitn Tov éxet—dpoBar & wyvtor nal Ta és 

Bpaow avayxaia biéBockev adtovs, tov yap 
a e 

gitov ot duvarol Evyxreloavtes elxov, tv’ éxxamn- 

, A , > / 
Nevdein THs xXwpas. avnpéOicto 87 emt Tov 
33 


LIFE OF APOLLONIDUS, BOOK I 


and tongue ;’’ and when reasoning offended him he crap. 
had to give up for the time the refuting of it. ay 


XV 


Tuese years of silence he spent partly in Pam- cgap 
phylia and partly in Cilicia; and though his paths lay *V 
through such effeminate races as these, he never The selfish 
spoke nor was even induced to murmur. Whenever, chants of 
however, he came on a city engaged in civil conflict “*?°"4"* 
(and many were divided into factions over spectacles 
of a low kind), he would advance and show himself, 
and by indicating something of his intended rebuke 
by manual gesture or by look on his face, he would 
put an end to all the disorder, and people hushed 
their voices, as if they were engaged in the 
mysteries, Well, it is not so very difficult to 
restrain those who have started a quarrel about 
dances and horses, for those who are rioting about 
such matters, if they chance with their eyes on a real 
man, blush and check themselves and easily recover 
their senses; but a city hard pressed by famine is 
not so tractable, nor so easily brought to a better 
mood by persuasive words and its passion quelled. 

But in the case of Apollonius, mere silence on his 
part was enough for those so affected. Anyhow, when 
he came to Aspendus in Pamphylia (and this city is 
built on the river Eurymedon, lesser only than two 
others about there), he found vetches on sale in the 
market, and the citizens were feeding upon this and 
on anything else they could get; for the rich men 
had shut up all the corn and were holding it up for 
export from the country. Consequently an excited 


39 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


al \ 
CAP. dpyovTa HAtKia maca Kal mupos ér auTdv 
/ a 4 
HmtovTo Kaltol mpockeimevoy Tots PRacirelors 
wn ¢ \ A ‘ A 3’ 3 , 
avépiaawv, of kat tod Atos tov éy Ondvpria 
, * ’ ‘> , , 
poBepwrepor Hoay ToTe Kal aovdroTepol, TeBeptou 
, 4 a , 
ye dvtes, ef ov Aéyetai Tis aceBhnoar dofar 
a“ ra) / \ 
TurTiaas tov éavtov SodAov gépovta Spayyny 
9 a } > / \ 
apyupav vevopiopéevny és TeBépiov. mpocedoy 
A ’ A / 
ody TO ApyovTs HpeTto avTov TH yelpl, O TL ety 
A lal de LO a) \ Oe , LO * a) 
TOUTO, TOU b€ AdLKELY prey OVOEY HHaTAaVTOS, aoLKEL- 
\ \ A , , 3 >] \ , 
ofa: && peta Tod Sijpov, Aoyou 6 Ee pn TVYOL, 
a “ , >) 
EvvaTroreia Bar Ta Sym, peTeaTpady TE Els TOUS 
t e393 , \ oo ¢ \ 
qepteatnxotas 0 AmroAN@VLOS Kal évevoev WS YPN) 
/ f 
dKovaal, ot dé ov povoy éoLwmmnoay uT éxTrAHEEwS 
A \ b] , ? \ \ \ ral ”/ 9 \ a) 
THS TPOS aVTOV, GAAA Kal TO TUp EOEVTO ETL TOV 
Bopuoy tay avitoh. dvabappnoas ody 0 adpywy 
@ A > id A nw 
“0 deiva, bn, “Kai o Setva,’ rAElous Etro”, “ TOU 
ALwov Tov KabeoTHKOTOS alTLoL, TOY Yap GiToV 
/ fe 
amoNaBovres huAdTTovet Kat AAS AAO Tijs 
/ 93 4 -_ 
ywpas.  Svaxedevopevoy be tav ‘Acrevdiwv 
> J > \ \ ? A a! 
adAnrots Et TovS aypovs hoitay, avévevoey 6 
? , \ / a A 
ATo\Xwyios pn TpaTTEW ToUTO, peTaKanrely Se 
a \ P] il 
Madrov Tous é€v TH aitia Kal Tap éxdvTwDv 
4 \ “ nn 
evpéoar tov aitov. adixopévav b€ piKpod perv 
> f \ ‘ bd 3 9 \ ea 
edénoe kal dovny ém avrovs pita, mabov ti 
N ca A 
mpos TA TOY TOAKMY SdxKpYa—Kal yap TaLdla 
/ \ , 
Evveppuynxes Kal yuvara, Kal @Aodvpovro of 
/ e > Sf \ > A 
YeyNpaxotes, ws avTixna bn aTroPavotpevor UUG— 


Ao 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


crowd of all ages had set upon the governor, and CHAP 
were lighting a fire to burn him alive, although he 
was clinging to the statues of the Emperor, which 
were more dreaded at that time and more inviolable 
than the Zeus in Olympia ; for they were statues of 
Tiberius, in whose reign a master is said to have been 
held guilty of impiety, merely because he struck his 
own slave when he had on his person a silver drach- 
ma coined with the image of Tiberius. Apollonius 
then went up to the governor and with a sign of his 
hand asked him what was the matter; and he 
answered that he had done no wrong, but was 
indeed being wronged quite as much as the popu- 
lace ; but, he said, if he could not get a hearing, he 
would perish along with the populace. Apollonius 
then turned to the bystanders, and beckoned to 
them that they must listen ; and they not only held 
their tongues from wonderment at him, but they laid 
the brands they had kindled on the altars which 
were there. The governor then plucked up courage 
and said: “‘ This man and that man,” and he named 
several, “are to blame for the famine which has 
arisen ; for they have taken away the corn and are 
keeping it, one in one part of the country and 
another in another.” The inhabitants of Aspendus 
thereupon passed the word to one another to make 
for these men’s estates, but Apollonius signed with 
his head, that they should do no such thing, but 
rather summon those who were to blame and obtain 
the corn from them with their consent. And when, 
after a little time the guilty parties arrived, he very 
nearly broke out in speech against them, so much 
was he affected by the tears of the crowd ; for the 
children and women had all flocked together, and the 


41 


ey. 


CAP. 
XVI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Topco dé TO THS oLwTr is Soya rypacer és "Ypap- 
paretov em imdn ew, cal didwolv avayvavat TO 
dpxovtt 4 bé émimrnkis de elyer- “*AmroAdwvi0$ 
ovroxamijrors “Acrevdtwv. 7 yh TavT@VY pNTNp, 
Suxaia yap, tmeis 5é adixor dvtes meroinabe 
aitny avTay povev pnrépa, Kal eb pn Tavoedbe, 
ox édow tds én’ avTiis éotdval. Tavita 
Scicavres evérrAnoay THY ayopav aiTov Kal aveBiw 
9) TONG. 


XVI 


*"Exredoitnce xal ’Avtioyeia TH weyaddn TeTav- 
pévos TOU clwTray, Kal TrapHrAOev és TO lepoy TOD 
Aadraiov 'Arod\dwvos, © mepidrtovew Acavpiot 
Tov pudov tov ’Apxdda: thy yap tod Adédwvos 
Aadyny éxet peradivat A€yovet, Kal motapos 
avtois pet Addwv, cal dutov ripatas trap’ avrois 
dapvys, ToUTO én To avTi Tis TapOévou, KuTapiTTeDV 
te in aunyava teptéctnKe KUKAD TO Lepov, Kal 
mHyas exd/dwaty 0 Yapos apOovovs Te Kal npepov- 
Tas, als tov Arrow pact paiveo Bat. évtav0a Kv- 
Tapitrou TL Epvos 7 yi} dvadédwxer, € ert Kurrapirre 
gaaly ep ny “Acoupi, Kal WioTovTaL THY beTa- 
Bory 4 dpa tov Puroo. Kal tows veavindrepoy 
amrecbat Soxa@ Tov Noyou Srapvbodoy dv Ta TOl- 
ata: adn ovy Umép vOoAoyias TavTa. Ti dé por 
42 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


old men were groaning and moaning as if they were 
on the point of dying by hunger. However, he 
respected his vow of silence and wrote on a writing 
board his indictment of the offenders and handed it 
to the governor to read out aloud; and his indict- 
ment ran as follows: “ Apollonius to the corn-dealers 
of Aspendus. The earth is mother of us all, for she 
is just; but you, because you are unjust have 
pretended that she is your mother alone ; and if you 
do not stop, I will not permit you to remain upon 
her.” They were so terrified by these words, that 
they filled the market-place with corn and the city 
revived. 


XVI 


Arter the term of his silence was over he also 
visited the great Antioch, and passed into the Temple 
of the Apollo of Daphne, to which the Assyrians 
attach the legend of Arcadia. For they say that 
Daphne, the daughter of Ladon, there underwent her 
metamorphosis, and they have a river flowing there, 
the Ladon, and a laurel tree is worshipped by them 
which they say is the one substituted for the maiden ; 
and cypress trees of enormous height surround the 
Temple, and the ground sends up springs both ample 
and placid, in which they say Apollo purifies himself 
by ablution. And there it is that the earth sends up 
a shoot of cypress, they say in honour of Cyparissus, 
an Assyrian youth; and the beauty of the shrub 
lends credence to the story of his metamorphosis. 
Well, perhaps I may seem to have fallen into a 
somewhat juvenile vein to approach my story by 
such legendary particulars as these, but my interest 


43 


CHAP. 


CHAP. 
XVI 


Finds 
Antioch of 
Syria 
uncongenial 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP.6 Aovyos Bovretat; o "ArroAAwvVL0S dV TO lepoY 
XVI 
yapiey wév, orovdny & év avT@ ovdeuiay, AX’ av- 
Oparrovs HputBapBapovs Kal apovaous ““AroAXov,” 
ein, “petaBare Tovs adwvous és Sévdpa, iva Kav 
@s KUTapITTAL NYaoW.” Tas dé mnyas éerioKera- 
e 4 ” \ , a 
HEvOS, WS Yyadnvnv ayovot Kal Kedapvler chav 
ovdeuia, “1% ddwvia,” elrev, “9 évtavOa ovdé 
“ a n , 99 \ \ \ 
Tais myyais Evyywper POeyyecOar. pos dé Tov 
ovx 9 Ouyarnp,” édn, “cot povn 
petéBarev, GrdA Kat ov to Sofa BupBapos 


ce 


Adbdova idsov 


, % \ \ 
é& "EXAnvos te Kat “Apxddos.” eérrel b& eyvw 
/ \ \ e , a / 
GiaréyerOat, Ta pev opthovpeva TaY yYwplov 
Kal @TaxTovvTa Tapyteito, dyaas ovK avOpwrewvy 
a a \ 
eauT@ delv, AX avdpav, Ta 5é cepvorepa éoehoira 
\ Vv A e A a \ , tg 4 \ 
KQL WKEL TOV LEPWY TA fun KANLOTA. NXrLOV ev 
8 avicxovtos ep’ éavtod Twa Emparter, & povois 
émole: Opa Tots EToY TETTAPOY GLWTaY YyeyupWa- 
/ fe , 
opevols, TOY O€ peTa TAadTa Kalpor, et wey ‘EAAAS 
\ a 
N TWOdS ein Kal Ta lepa yrwopima, Evyxadrov dy 
\ e / 3 t A ral 
Tous lepeas edidocoger trept Tav Dewy Kal Siwp- 
Q A > , y a“ , b] ‘4 
OUTO GUTOUG, €t Trou TWY vou Comevwy EFaXXUTTOLED, 
? \ / 4 
et d¢€ BdpBapd te Kal roonpoma ein, diedvOave 
Tovs idpvcauérovs adta Kal ep’ ot@ Spun, 
mUOopevos Te, bmn Oeparreverat tadta Kab iro. 
Gépevos, ei TL copwrepov Tov dpwpévov évOupnbein, 
44 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


is not really in mythology. What then is the cuap 
purport of my narrative? Apollonius, when he ~¥! 
beheld a Temple so graceful and yet the home of 

no serious studies, but only of men half-barbarous 
and uncultivated, remarked: “O Apollo, change 
these dumb dogs into trees, so that at least as 
cypresses they may become vocal.” And when he 
had inspected the springs, and noted how calm and 
quiet they were, and how not one of them made the 
least babble, he remarked: “The prevailing dumb- 
ness of this place does not permit even the springs 

to speak." And when he saw the Ladon he said: 
“It is not your daughter alone that underwent a 
change, but you too, so far as one can see, have 
become a barbarian after being a Hellene and an 
Arcadian.”” And when he was minded to converse, 

he avoided the frequented regions and the dis- 
orderly, and said, that it was not a rabble he wanted 

but real men; and he resorted to the more solemn a day of 
places, and lived in such Temples as were not shut [is life in 
up. At sunrise, indeed, he performed certain rites 

by himself, rites which he only communicated to 
those who had disciplined themselves by a four 
years’ spell of silence; but during the rest of the 
day, in case the city was a Greek one, and the 
sacred rites familiar to a Greek, he would call the 
priests together and talk wisely about the gods, and 
would correct them, supposing they had departed 
from the traditional forms. If, however, the rites 
were barbarous and peculiar, then he would find out 
who had founded them and on what occasion they 
were established, and having learnt the soit of cult 

it was, he would make suggestions, in case he could 
think of any improvement upon them, and then he 


45 


CAP. 


CAP. 


XVII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


perres ert Tovs omiAnTras Kal éxédrevey epwray, & 
, io \ ef 
Bovrovrar. edhacKe yap ypivat Tovs ovTw dido- 
A a / ~ rad 
copodytas nods pev dpxouevns Evveivas Geois, 
Pr “A ~ A 
apoiovons 6é tept Gey, Tov 5é peta TavTAa Katpoy 
A > \ 
avOpwrretwv tépt Tas Evvovaias trovetaGat. evT@v 
€ 4 
8 dy mpos tovs étaipovs, omdca npwrwv, rai 
n a / 
ixaves THs ToLavTns Evvovatas éywv eri thy bd- 
\ X 
AcEwy dvictato AoLTOv THY €s TavtTas, ov Tpo 
, > x, ¢ t 4 e ef A ¢ 4 
peonuBplas, AAN oTrOTE MAALOTA 1] NLEpA EOTNHKOL. 
\ \ Fay e y a“ oo 3 / / 
kal dtarexPeis av ws aTrapKEly weETO, HrELPETO TE 
Kat Tpiirapevos tes EauTov és Ddwp Wuxpov, yHpas 
3 , A A “~ ray ray 9 
avOpwrav karov ta Baraveta: THs your 'Avtio- 
4 b , ? > \ > \ bd 
yelas aokdecOeions €s ata emi peyardots 
GpapTnuacw “édwxev vuiv,” ebn, “o Bacireus 
a nw , LY 
Kaxois ovat Bidvar wAetova étn.” *Edeoiwv be 
Bovropévoy xatariOacat Tov apyovra etl TO py 
extrupobv Ta Badavela “ vuels ev TOY apyovTa,” 
eon, “aitiaabe, érrerdn trovnpws AovaGe, éyw Se 
Upas, OTL AoVGOe.” 


XVII 


Aoyav S€ idéav émiakncev ob S:Ovpap Body 
Kat preypaivovaar rontixois dvépacuy, ov8 ad 
KATEYAWTTLOLEVHY KaL UTepaTtixifovaay, andes 
yap To brép thv perpiav "ArOiSa wryeito, obde 
Aerrohoyia edidov, ovdé Siufrye Tovs Aédyous, 
46 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


would go in quest of his followers and bid them ask cHap. 
any questions they liked. For he said that it was *¥ 
the duty of philosophers of his school to hold con- 
verse at the earliest dawn with the gods, but as tlie 

day advanced, about the gods, and during the rest 

of the day to discuss human affairs in friendly inter- 
course. And having answered all the questions which 

his companions addressed to him, and when he had 

had enough of their society, he would rise and give 
himself up for the rest to haranguing the general 
public, not however before mid-day, but as far as 
possible just when the day stood still. And when he 
thought he had had enough of such conversation, he 
would be anointed and rubbed, and then fling him- 

self into cold water, for he called hot baths the old 

age of men. At any rate when the people of Condemns 
Antioch were shut out of them because of the"? 
enormities committed there, he said : “The Emperor, 

for your sins, has granted you a new lease of life.” 

And when the Ephesians wanted to stone their 
governor bécause he did not warm their baths 
enough he said to them: “ You are blaming your 
governor because you get such a sorry bath; but 

I blame you because you take a bath at all.” 


XVII 


Tue literary style which he cultivated was not CHAP. 
dithyrambic or tumid and swollen with poetical ee 
words, nor again was it far-fetched and full of Mor 
affected Atticisms ; for he thought that an excessive ys 
degree of Atticising was unpleasant. Neither did he 
indulge in subtleties, nor spin out his discourses ; nor 


47 


CAP. 
XVI 


CAP. 
XVII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


ove elpwvevopevov Tis KOVoEY H TEPLTFATOUYTOS 


i 
és Tovs axpowpmévous, GAN WaTrep ex TpiTrodos 


A > 
Ste Siareyotto “olda” deve Kal “doKxet por 
\ a , ” \ 66 \ SE Ty \ 
kat “aot hépecOe;” Kai “ypn eldoevat. Kal 
a / 
ai Sofar Bpayeiar nal dbdapdvtivor, Kvpid Te 
ovopata Kal TpoateduKoTa Tols Mpdypact, Kal 
\ 
Ta eyoueva nYwW Elyev, WaTEP ATO TKNTTPOV 
Oeuorevopeva. épouevov dé avTov Tay oTevore- 
, 
oyYouvvtav Tivos, dTou évexa ov Entoin, “dtu,” Edy, 
ba) a \ a 
“uwepaxioy av efntnca, viv dé ov ypn CnTeiv, 
’ a § bS / A eo > Ea e ? , 
anrra biddaoney & evpnKa. “ies ovv, A7TroAXN@VE, 
@ / A 
SiaréFetat 0 codhos;” wari emepouévov avtov 
ce Sf bé 27> 66 A a \ / 
as vouoberns, épn, “det yap Tov vopoberny, 
& weéreixev éavtov, tavta émutaypata és TOUS 
modXovs Trouicba. woe avTo Ta év “AvTioxela 
? 
€omrovodleto, kal eréatpepev és éavToy avOpwrrous 
amovooTatous. 


XVIII 


Mera é¢ tadta Aoyiopov éaut@ SiS0vs dzrodn- 
pias petCovos, évOvueitar Oo “Ivdexdv @Ov05 Kal 
Tous €v auT@ copous, ob heyovTas Bpaypaves Te 
cal Tpxaviot elvat, mpoonkey dyaas vép avdpl 
am odnpeiv Te Kal Uarepoplp aipecOat. evipnua dé 
TOUS pdyous eroLeiTo, of BaBurova xal Sodvca 
oiKodal, Kal yap dv Kat Ta éxeivoy Suapabeiv ob¢ 
Xpwpmevos. Kal mpos Tovs opuihyntas éemra dvtas 
avépnve THY Yyvounv. Tetpwpévov S& adrov 
48 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


did anyone ever hear him dissembling in an ironical CHAP. 
way, nor addressing to his audience methodical argu- *"" 
ments; but when he conversed he would assume an 
oracular manner and use the expressions, “I know,” 

or “It is my opinion,” or, “ Where are you drifting 
to?’’ or, “ You must know.” And his sentences were 

short and crisp, and his words were telling and closely 

fitted to the things he spoke of, and his words had a He spoke as 
ring about them as of the dooms delivered by a aatieate 
sceptred king. And when a certain quibbler asked 

him, why he asked no questions of him, he replied : 

“ Because I asked questions when I was a stripling ; 

and it is not my business to ask questions now, but 

to teach people what I have discovered.” “How 
then,” the other asked him afresh, “O Apollonius, 
should the sage converse?” “ Like a law-giver,” 

he replied, “for it is the duty of the law-giver to 
deliver to the many the instructions of whose truth 

he has persuaded himself.’’ This was the line he 
pursued during his stay in Antioch, and he converted 

to himself the most unrefined people. 


XVIII 


Arter this he formed the scheme of an extensive cHap. 
voyage, and had in mind the Indian race and *"1 
the sages there, who are called Brahmans and ati aa 
Hyrcanians ; for he said that it was a young man’s India 
duty to go abroad and to embark upon foreign 
travel. But he made quite a windfall of the Magi, 
who live in Babylon and Susa. For, he said, he 
was determined to acquaint himself thoroughly with 
their lore, even if it cost him a journey. And he 
announced his intention to his followers, who were 


49 
VOL. I. Cc 


Ete 


CAP. 


XIX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


SUA Rounever Erepa, el 17 apery Gein THS Oppas 
‘Tatras, “eye pev Beads,” ep, a oupBovrous 
meroinuar Kat Ta Sedoypeva eipnxa, vuav Se 
Bacavoy érrovovyny, eb mpos airep éyw éppwoble 
érel tolvuy paraxas eyere, tyets pdv wrytaivere,” 
Edn, “‘xal pirocogeire euoi b€ Badioréa, of 
copia te Kal daipwy pe aye. Tatra eiTov 
éEehavves tis “Avtioyeias peta Suoiy Oepa- 
TWOvTow, olmep AUT@ TWaTpiK® HoTyny, O pev és 
Taxos ypadwy, o bé és KAAXOS. 


XIX 


Kal dduixvetrar és thv apyalav Nivov, év 3 
ww , , v Ld 
ayadwa iputat tporrov BdpBapov, gat. 8& dpa 
Id 4 "Ivayou nal népata trav Kpotadwv éxxpover 
piKpa kat olov péddXovta. evtavda StarpiBovre 
Kai wreiw Evyiévte wept Tov ayardparos 7 7} Ob Lepets 
Kal mpopynta, mpocedoirnce Adpus 0 Ninos, dv 
Katapyas pny Evvarrodyufoal of Kad Evréumopov 

“A 4 lA N n~ » \ 
yever Gas Tis copias rdons Kal TOANA Tod avdpos 
Stacwcacban, b5 ayacbels abtov nal epraoas THS 
ooov “ Veopen,” én, “AmoAXovie, cv pev be@ 
eropevos, eye be Tob, kal yap pe Kal odRoo 
aEvov ebipors dv ef wév Addo TH ove Olda, Td 8 ody 
és BaBurava Heov, wore Te, orocat eiciv, olda 


5° 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


seven in number; but when they tried to persuade CHAP. 
him to adopt another plan, in hopes of drawing him oe 
off from his resolution, he said: “I have taken the followers 
gods into counsel and have told you their decision ; fs 
and I have made trial of you to see if you are strong 
enough to undertake the same things as myself. 
Since therefore you are so soft and effeminate, I 

wish you very good health and that you may go on 

with your philosophy ; but I must depart whither 
wisdom and the gods lead me.” Having said this he 
quitted Antioch with two attendants, who belonged 

to his father’s house, one of them a shorthand writer 

and the other a calligraphist. 


XIX 


Anp he reached the ancient city of Nineveh, where cyap, 
he found an idol set up of barbarous aspect, and itis, X!X 
they say, Io, the daughter of Inachus, and horns short Reaches 
and, as it were, budding project from her temples. 1, image 
While he was staying there and forming wiser con- of Io 
clusions about the image than could the priests and 
prophets, one Damis, a native of Nineveh, joined him pamts joins 
as a pupil, the same, as I said at the beginning, who ™™ 
became the companion of his wanderings abroad and 
his fellow-traveller and associate in all wisdom, and 
who has preserved to us many particulars of the sage. 

He admired him, and having a taste for the road, 
said: “Let us depart, Apollonius, you following God, 
and I you; for | think you will find me of con- 
siderable value. For, if I know nothing else, I have 
at least been up to Babylon, and I know all the cities 


5.1 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


‘CAP. aveNOov ov mada Kal xopas, ev als moda 
6 aetna ee ee ; 
aya0d, Kal piv Kal tas dovas tov BapBdpwyr, 
omdcat eioiv, etal S€ dAAN pev “Appeviov, GAA 
S88 Mrjdwv re cal Ilepowv, add 5€ Kadovcioy, 
perarauBavw S¢ racas.” “éyw o€,” elev, “@ 
étaipe, race Evvinw, pabav unoeyiav.” Oavpd- 
“un Oavpdons,” elmer, “ 
macas ol6a davas avOporav: oida yap 87 Kal 


cavtos 5€ rou Nizvtov 


ef ”“ v a) 39 e \ é7 nA: / 
boa ciwraciv avOpwro. o pev 69 “Acavptos 
mpoonveEato avToyv, Ws TAavTAa HKOVGE, Kal WoTrEp 
J w A > fal ’ \ \ 
Saivova éBrerre, curnv te avtT@d emtdidovs THv 
f \ 
aopiav Kal 6 Te aloe pynwovevor. havin dé Av 
na / f \ 
To “Acovpio EvppétTpwS mpatTovaa, TO yap 
\ 
Noryoerdes ove elyev, ATE TraLdevOels ev BapBadpoais, 
SiarpiBny bé dvaypdat kal cvvovaiayv cal 6 re 
nKoVoEY 7 EldEV aVaTUT@CaL Kal VTrOUYnUA TOV 
y a , e \ y \ 9 s 
tovovTwy Evybeivar ohodpa txavos hy, Kat émreTn- 
Seve TovTo apiota avOpworwyv.  youv SéATOS 7 
Trav éxpatucpatwv rovodvtoy Ta Adprds vodbv 
Ud “a 
elyev' 0 Adpus €Bovrero pndev tav ’AtrodNwviov 
n 3 
aryvoeiaBar, adr el te kal tapepbéyEato 4 
A % a 
GMEAOS eElTrEevV, avayeypadbat Kal TodTo, Kal 
ba / > a \ A \ , \ 
ak.ov ye evteiv, & Kal Tpds TOV pmeurpapevoy THY 
diatpiByny tavtTny amepOéyEato. Stacvpovtos 
? N > , € 4, \ ‘4 
yap avtov avOpwrov pabupou te cat BacKdvou, 
\ \ \ f fa! 
Kal TA Mev ANNA OPOGs dvaypadhev dyjcaytos, 
ec f ” f Le) 
oTogTal yrapai Té etot Kal So€at Tod avdpds, 


52 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


there are, because I have been up there not long onap. 
ago, and also the villages in which there is much 

good to be found; and moreover, I know the 
languages of the various barbarous races, and there 

are several, for example the Armenian tongue, and 

that of the Medes and Persians, and that of the 
natives of Kadus, and I am familar with all of them.” 

‘« And I,” said Apollonius, “my good friend, under- apottonius 
stand all languages, though I never learnt a single ¢# to, 
one.” The native of Nineveh was astonished at tongues 
this answer, but the other replied: “ You need not 
wonder at my knowing all human languages ; for, to 

tell you the truth, I also understand all the secrets 

of human silence.” Thereupon the Assyrian wor- 
shipped him, when he heard this, and regarded him 

as a demon ; and he stayed with him increasing in 
wisdom and committing to memory whatever he 
learnt. This Assyrian’s language, however, was of a 
mediocre quality, for he had not the gift of express- 

ing himself, having been educated among the pDamis 
harbarians; but he kept a journal of their intercourse, Apollonius 
and recorded in it whatever he heard or saw, and he Their style 
was very well able to put together a memoir ‘of such 
matters and managed this better than anyone else 

could do. At any rate the volume which he calls 

his secrap-book, was intended to serve such a purpose 

by Damis, who was determined that nothing about 
Apollonius should be passed over in silence, nay, 

that his most casual and negligent utterances should 

also be written down. And I may mention the 
answer which he made to one who cavilled and 
found fault with this journal. It was a lazy fellow 

and malignant who tried to pick holes in him, and 
remarked that he had recorded well enough a lot of 


53 


OAP. 
XIX 


CAP. 


xX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


TauTl 58 ra ott@ pinpa EvrAXNeyOMEvoy Tapa- 
mAnoiv qrov Tois Kuvol mpdtTew Tos otTov- 
peéevots Ta extimrovta tHs SatTds, VokaBov o 
Adis “ei Saites,” én, “ Oedy eioe nal orrodyTat 
Geol, wdvrws Trov Kal Oeparrovtes avrois cio, ols 
pérXer TOU pnd Ta  iirrovra THs auSpocias amroA- 
Ava bat.” 


XX 


a \ e , 3 a \ 
Tovodde pév éraipov Kal épacrod érvyev, d 7d 
mokv tov Biov cuverropevOn.  tapiovtas Sé 


¢ 


auTous és THY peony TOV ToTa“@y oO TeEAwWYNS 
6 émiBeBAnpévos TH Levypati mpdos TO Tivaxov 
Hye xal npwra, 6 te amdyoev, o dé *‘Azrod- 
Awnos “arayw” én “awdpocvuny dixarocvvyny 
apeTny éyxpaTeav avdpeiavy aoknow,” Toda 
kal ottw Oxnrea eipas dvopata. o 8 Hdn Brérrwv 
TO €avTov Képdos “ atroypayrar otv” edn “Tas 
Sovdas.” o O€ “ovx eeoriv,” elev, “ov yap 
SovrAas amayw tavtas, adda Seorolvas.” rHv 
dé TOY ToTanav peony o Tiypis arrodaiver 
Kat o Evdpdrns, péovres pev é& ’Appevias xat 
Tavpou Axyovtos, mepiBdrXovtes 5é Harecpov, ev 7 
Kal mores pév, TO dé TAEioTOY Kopal, COvn Te 
54 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


things, for example, the opinions and ideas of his onap. 
hero, but that in collecting such trifles as these he *!* 
reminded him of dogs who pick up and eat the 
fragments which fall from a feast. Damis replied 
thus: “If banquets there be of gods, and gods take 

food, surely they must have attendants whose busi- 

ness it is that not even the parcels of acabrosia that 

fall to the ground should be lost.” 


XX 


Sucu was the companion and admirer that he had onap. 
met with, and in common with him most of his ** 
travels and life were passed. And as they fared on ame 
into Mesopotamia, the tax-gatherer who presided Bridge 
over the Bridge (Zeugma) led them into the 
registry and asked them what they were taking out 
of the country with them. And Apollonius replied : 
“Tam taking with me temperance, justice, virtue, 
continence, valour, discipline.” And in this way he 
strung together a number of feminine nouns or 
names. The other, already scenting his own per- 
quisites, said: “You must then write down in 
the register these female slaves.” Apollonius 
answered: “Impossible, for they are not female 
slaves that I am taking out with me, but ladies of 
quality.” 

Now Mesopotamia is bordered on one side by the Character of 
Tigris, and on the other by the Euphrates, rivers oP 
which flow from Armenia and from the lowest slopes 
of Taurus; but they contain a tract like a continent, 
in which there are some cities, though for the most 
part only villages, and the races that inhabit them 


55 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. “Appévia Kal "Apdfia, & a EvyKdeicavres ol | roTapol 
%X gyovow, Ov Kab vowddes of Wool oTelyoucty, 
ovTw TL VNTLwWTAS EéaUTOUS vouilovTes, as emt 
Oddarrav TE kataBaivery hacKev, 67 éri rovs 
TOTAMOUS Badiforev, Spov Te moveicOat Tis vis 
TOV TOV TOTALOY KUKNOV" \arrotopveva artes yap 
THY T poeypn Lev ny Hrre.pov emi Thy avTny levTat 
Odrarray. elal 8, of pacw és €Xos apaviler bar 
TO TOAD Tov Edpdrov Kab TedevTay TOV ToTamov 
TOUTOY €y TH 7. Aovyou o évior _Opacutépov 
éehanrovrat, pac Kortes auToyv vo TH YF péovra 
és Alyumrroy avapaiver Oat ral NetrAw ouryKepav- 
vuoOar. axpiBoroyias péev &n vera Kal Tob 
pndev TaparenreipOai pot TOY VEY pap peveoy UTrO 
tov Aditdos éBovdopny av Kal Ta Sta TOV 
BapSdpov TOUTOV TopEevopevous orovdaabevta 
eivrety, Euveravves 5¢ 7; nas 0 Royos és Ta pein TE 
Kal Javpaciwrepa, OU NV ws dvoiv Ye Gperijo au 
TOUTOW, THS TE avopelas, 7 Ypwpmevos Oo A7roAAO- 
yLos SiemropevOn BapBapa cOum Kad AnoTpiKd, oud 
vTrO "Papaiors uA ovTa, THS Te copias, 7 TOV 
‘ApaBuov Tpotrov €> Euveow THS TOY Seo povijs 
mrGev, euade d€ TovTo ba TouT@Vl TOV ‘ApaBiov 
TOpEvoMEvos dpista | yuyvwoKkovToy re avTo Kal 
TPATTOVTOD. EoTt Yap TOV ‘A paBiov 716n KOLVOV 
Kat TOV opvidwy aKoveuv pavTevopever, oTréaa ot 
Kens pol, fupBarrovrat b¢ TOV adOyaV oLTou- 


Hevot TOV OpakovTwy ot pev Kapdiav daciv, at be 
wap. 


56 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


are the Armenian and the Arab, These races are so CHAP 
shut in by the rivers that most of them, who Jead the ** 
life of nomads, are so convinced that they are 
islanders, as to say that they are going down to the 

sea, when they are merely on their way to the rivers, 

and think that these rivers border the earth and en- 
circle it. For they curve round the continental tract in 
question, and discharge their waters into the same 

sea. But there are people who say that the greater 

part of the Euphrates is lost in a marsh, and that 

this river ends inthe earth. But some have a bolder 

tale to which they adhere, and declare that it runs , 
under the earth to turn up in Egypt and mingle 
itself with the Nile. Well, for the sake of accuracy 

and truth, and in order to leave out nothing of the 
things that Damis wrote, I should have liked to 
relate all the incidents that occurred on their jonrney 
through these barbarous regions; but my subject 
hurries me on to greater and more remarkable 
episodes. Nevertheless, ] must perforce dwel! upon 

two topics: on the courage which Apollonius showed, 

in making a journey through races of barbarians and 
robbers, which were not at that time even subject 

to the Romans, and at the cleverness with which 
after the manner of the Arabs he managed to under- Apollonius 
stand the language of animals, For he learnt this P28 {rom 
on his way through these Arab tribes who best language 
understand it and practise it. For it is quite com- ° 
mon for the Arabians to listen to the birds prophesy- 

ing like any oracles, but they acquire this faculty of 
understanding them by feeding themselves, so they 

say, either on the heart or the liver of serpents. 


57 


CAP. 
XXI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXI 


Krynoupavra Sé¢ imepBarwv xa trapioy és Ta 
BaBunrevos Spa, hpoupa pev avr Hv €x Baciréws, 
Av ov dv mrapHrGé tis 7) ovK epwrnoels éauTov TE 
Kai rod Kaléd’ dre jKxot. catpamns 5é TH ppovpa 
rauTn érerétaxto, Bactréws TIS, olwat, OPOaros, 
0 yap Mijdos dpe és TO dpyew jxwr ov Evveywpet 
éavt@ abeas Env, ddAd dvTa Te Kal ovK dvTa Sebias 
és poBovs xateremtw@xes cal mroias. ayovTat 
Tolvuy Tapa Tov catpdirnv AmroAXwVLOS TE Kal of 
app avrov, o 5é érvye pev oxnuny ep’ adppapdakns 
memounuevos Kal éFeXavvwv trot, idov 5é davdpa 
avYXmovD TAEwY avéxpayé Te Bawep TA SeLAa TOV 
yuvaiwy xal Evvecarinpato, poyis Te avaBréras 
és avtov: “mrdev iuiv érimeupbels Hees 3” olov 
éaipova npwta. o b¢ “im euavtod,” én, “ el a7 
Kai axovtes avdpes yévorcbe.” mddev Hpero, Baris 
dp ergata tHhv Baciréws yopar, o dé “éun,” ébn, 
“Traca 1 yn Kal avetrai pot ds’ avThs Topever Oat,” 
roo 6€ “ Bacavid oe,” eitrovtos “et pn Réyots,” 
“el yap tais cavTod yepoir,” eliev, “os avTos 
Bacavabeins, Orywv avdpos.” éxmrayels dé avrov 
o evvoiyos, érel pndé epunvéws éwpa Seopevor, 
aX vTroAapBdvovra thy dwviv advTws te Kal 
58 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


XXI 


He left Ctesiphon behind, and passed on to the cnap. 
borders of Babylon; and here was a frontier garrison 
belonging to the king, which one could not pass by ore 
without being questioned who one was, and as to to Babylon 
one’s city, and one’s reasons for coming there. And Demeanour 
there was a satrap in command of this post, a sort of frontier 
“Eye of the King,” I imagine; for the Mede had just "trap 
acceded to the throne, and instead of being content 
to live in security, he worried himself about things 
real and imaginary and fell into fits of fear and 
panic. Apollonius then and his party were brought 
before this satrap, who had just set up the awning 
on his wagon and was driving out to go somewhere 
else. When he saw a man so dried up and parched, 
he began to bawl out like a cowardly woman and 
hid his face, and could hardly be induced to look up 
at him. “ Whence do you come to us,’ he said, “and 
who sent you?” as if he was asking questions of a 
spirit. And Apollonius replied : “ I have sent myself, 
to see whether I can make men of you, whether you 
like it or not.” He asked a second time who he was to 
come trespassing like that into the king’s country, 
and Apollonius said: “ All the earth is mine, and I 
have a right to go all over it and through it.” Where- 
upon the other said: “I will torture you, if you don’t 
answer my questions.” “ And I hope,’ said the other, 
“that you will do it with your own hands, so that 
you may catch it well, if you touch a true man.” 

Now the eunuch was astonished to find that 
Apollonius rieeded no interpreter, but understood 
what he said without the least trouble or difficulty. 


59 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


¢ “~ ‘4 9 99 “ 
CAP. evKOAWS “pos Gewy,” ele, “Tis Eb 3" ALTTapOV 
XXI yy \ \ fo) / e \ be e 
non Kal petaBadrwv tov Tovov. wrodkaRwv o€ oO 
\ s fa! 
’"AqrorArwvios “ ered) petpiws,” éby, “TadTa Kal 
> Nv \ € 
ovK atravOpwrrws t)pou, akove, OS Elpt Ell MEV O 
e N \ b “ 
Tvaveds A7roAXNwvios, 4 5€ 0605 Tapa Tov Ivdev 
, al > ra , > A 
Bacthéa cal’ ictopiay Tay éxet, Bovroipny & av 
a A a a \ \ e 
Kat TO o@ Bacirel evtvyeiy: haci yap avTov ob 
> A mr oa 3 Or Oz 
Euryyeyovotes ov Tav davrwv elvai, ev dn Ovap- 
4 @ € \ b \ 9 as b ’ n 
Sdvys ovTos, 0 THY apyiy aTroAWNULaY TOT AUT@ 
“ ra) a 3 
vov avakextTnpevos. “ éxetvos, bn, “ Oete Arror- 
? / / b) / A \ 3 \ Dal 
NwVLE TaAaL yap gE NKOvopMEV. TOP@ Se avopi Kav 
t a A / / 
avtov Tapaywpnoere TOV Ypvaod Opovov, Kal TE p- 
> A e “a ? ? * AY ? \ ’ ce 3 \ 
woud av vas és “Ivdovs emi eapnrov Exactov. eyo 
fa) fe) , / 
5é cal Eévoy euavtod trovodpai ce kat didwpt cot 
/ a 4 \ lo) 
TovTwY TOY XpnpaTwv, “aua Onoavpov ypvood 
5 4 ce SS / 4 5 4 Q ‘\ \ b 
elEas “omoca Bovrer SpattecPar, Kai myn es 
e b \ , %? J \ ? A 
amat, adra Sexdkis. mapartncapeévou € avTov 
Ta xpyuata “av & adda oivov,” &dn, “ BaBv- 
/ , \ bf ‘o \ , ec oa 
Awviov, mporive. dé avtov Bacirers béxa rpuiv 
catpdatrais, audopéa eye, cvav te Kal dSopxadwv 
TEMAXN OTA, aAevpd Te Kal ApTovs Kal 6 TL 
f \ fal 
eérers. 4 yap pera tadra odds émlt modAda 
oTdbia KOpai elow ov wavu evo.To. Kal 
AaBopevos éEavtod o edvodyos, “ olov,” én, “od 
Q , ” a] é bf / \ \ sf 5 ye? ? \ 
col, Erafov axovwy yap Tov avdpa pyr’ aro 
/ a 
Cowr ottetoPar ynjte olvov ive, mayéws avTov 
Kal apabas éotid. “adr Eate cou,” edn, “Kal 
Go 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


« By the gods,” he said, “who are you?” this time cnap. 
altering his tone to a whine of entreaty. And **! 
Apollonius replied: “Since you have asked me civilly 

this time and not so rudely as before, listen, I will 

tell you who I am: I am Apollonius of Tyana, and 

my road leads me to the king of India, because I 
want to acquaint myself with the country there; 

and I shall be glad to meet your king, for those 
who have associated with him say that he is no bad 
fellow, and certainly he is not, if he is this Vardan 
who has lately recovered the empire which he had 
lost.” ‘He is the same,’ replied the other, “O 
divine Apollonius; for we have heard of you a long 
time ago, and in favour of so wise a man as you he 
would, I am sure, step down off his golden throne and 
send your party to India, each of you mounted on a 
camel. And I myself now invite you to be my 
guest, and I beg to present you with these 
treasures.” And at the moment he pointed out a 
store of gold to him saying: “Take as many handfuls 

as you like, fill your hands, not once, but ten times.” 

And when Apollonius refused the money he said: 

« Well, at any rate you will take some of the Baby- - 
lonian wine, in which the king pledges us, his ten 
satraps. Take a jar of it, with some roast steaks 

of bacon and venison and some meal and bread and 
anything else you like. For the road after this, 

for many stades, leads through villages which are Apononius 
ill-stocked with provision.” And here the eunuch jeseterian- 
caught himself up and said: “Oh! ye gods, what 
have I done? For I have heard that this man 
never eats the flesh of animals, nor drinks wine, 

and here I am inviting him to dine in a gross and 
ignorant manner,” ‘ Well,” said Apollonius, “ you 


61 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. ner es pe éoriav, hv aprous te d@s Kal Tpary%- 
pata.” “Swow,” épn, “Cupitas te aprovs Kal 
doivixos Baddvous HAexTpwdels TE Kal peydaAdas. 
Swcw Kal Adyava, omdca o Tirypis KNTTEVEL. 
“arn Hdiw,” elev 6 ’ArroAA@NOS, “Ta aypta 
kal avTopata Aayava TOY jvayKkacpévwy Kal 
Teyuntav. “dim pév,” &py oO aatparns, “7 
yapa dé nuiv 4 él BaBvrdvos dxpivOiov mrnpns 


6 


ovoa andy atta duvet kal mixpd.” WAN adra 
n / » ! ee eee af «2? 

Tov catpatov ye amredéEato, Kal amiov 76H 

AGoTe,” Edn, “pu AYE povoy Kas, GAA Kal 

w 30 a > \ > \ A 66 A 

dpxou, vovlerav mov avrov émi Te “ Bacaua 
” > b A , Ld 

ae, Kat ols év apxn BapBapifovros nxovee. 


XXII 


OaP. TIpoeiOovres 88 e’xoot otddva Neaivy évruyyd- 
voval atechaypévn év Opa, Kal hv td Onpiov 
péya Kal dcov obtrw cldov, éBowv te of éx TIS 
K@ENS cuvEeppunKoTeEs, Kai, vn Ai’, of TeOnpaxores, 
Os TL péya Oadpa ev aiT@ opwrres: Kal hv atey- 
vos Pada oxvpvovs yap avatunbcioa oKTo 
eiyev. 0 8€ Tis Nealyns TOKOS, ai Nawat pnvoev 
pev xvioxovow &€, rpls 88 amorixtrovew, apiOyos 

de rav ocxtpvov mapa pev tiv mpwrny Tpels, em 

62 . 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


can offer me a lighter repast and give me bread and CHAP, 
dried fruits.” “I will give you,” said the other, * 
“leavened bread and palm “ates, like amber and of 
good size. And I will also supply you with 
vegetables, the best which the gardens of the Tigris 
afford.” ‘ Well,’ said Apollonius, “the wild herbs 
which grow free are nicer than those which are 
forced and artificial.” “They are nicer,” said the 
satrap, “I admit, but our land in the direction of 
Babylon is full of wormwood so that the herbs 
which grow in it are disagreeably bitter.” In the 
end Apollonius accepted the satrap’s offer, and as he 
was on the point of going away, he said: “ My 
excellent fellow, don’t keep your good manners to 
the end another time, but begin with them.” This 
by way of rebuking him for saying that he would 
torture him, and for the barbaric language which 
he had heard to begin with. 


XXII 


Arter they had advanced twenty stades they onap. 
chanced upon a lioness that had been slain ina chase; **! 
and the brute was bigger than any they had ever Thavortant 
seen ; and the villagers rushed up and cried out, and lioness 
to tell the truth, so did the huntsmen, when ‘they 
saw what an extraordinary thing lay before them. 

And it really was a marvel; for when it was cut 
asunder they found eight whelps within it. And 
the lioness becomes a mother in this way. They 
carry their young for six months, but they bring 
forth young only three times; and the number of the 
whelps at the first birth is three and at the second 


63 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CaP. de Ths Seurépas dvo, Tpbrou dé amrropevn TOKOU 
povnpn oKUpVOV aTroTiKTEL weyay, olpat, Kal 
aypiotepov THS hvatews. ov yap wpocextéa Tots 
Néyoucw, ws Envavtes of oxvpvot TAS TOV AEaL- 
vov pntpas éxdédovrar tod omAdyyvov. Soxet 

a \ / 
yap TH hvoes TH TUKTOMEeV TPOS TO TLiKTOY éTrLTH- 
deca elvas Umrép cwTnpias Tov yévous. évidwv odv 
6 *AmoAAwvios TH Onpim nal mwodvy ypovoy érmi- 
oxyov “a Adu,” pn, “o ypovos Ths mapa Baciréa 
amroonias éviavtod éotat Kal pnvav OKTw, OUTE 
yap éxeivos avnaes Oatrov, ovTE nuiv A@oY aTreA- 
Geiv wpo tovTov. TexpaiperOar S€ yen ToOV pev 
okupver és phvas, THS Neaivns 5é és éviauTor, Té- 
e 

Nera yap Tereious TWapaBAnTéa.” “ot dé 2 oTpov- 
Ooi,” ébn o Aduus, “ot Tapa TO ‘Opunpe@ ti hbjcov- 
A ig bY / \ ? A A ’ *) 25 / ’ \ 
av, ods o Spdkwv pev ev TH AUALOL Edaicato OKTw 

” 3 / > 9 > “ \ / € , / 
OVTAaS, EVVATHY eT aUTOls THY “HTEpAa Ehov; Karyas 
& €Enyovpevos tavta évvéa éviavtois aveiwe xata- 
f \ , \ xd \ > 
Toreunocec0a. tHv Tpoiav. Kat dpa pn Kal 
“O / } K / > b / e A 4 e 
pnpov TE Ka ahyavTa €> evvéa nuly ETN 1 
aTroonpia Ten. “Kal eixotas,” dn, ‘o Adu, 
Kat Tovs veotTovs “Ounpos eviautois cinder, yeryo- 
\ of , ’ 27 A \ » a , \ 
vact yap 70n Kai eiow, éyw 5é arerH Onpia cal 
pyres yeyovota, taws bé pnd ay ryevopeva, ip ay 
eviauTois eixdforpe Ta yap Tapa pow ovr ap 
yévouTo, Taxetdv te layer StadOopay, Kav yévnrat. 
ng \ a , Ps 
GAN’ Errov 57 TO NOYH, Kal Lopev evEduevor! Tots 

Geots of Tavita daivovar.” 


64 1 eb{duevo: Phillimore : ed{éuevos Kayser, 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 
e 
two, and if the mother makes a third attempt, it cap, 
bears only a single whelp, but I believe a very big **! 
one and preternaturally fierce. For we must not 
believe those who say that the whelps of a lioness 
make their way out into the world by clawing through 
their mother’s womb; for nature seems to have 
created the relationship of offspring to mother for 
their nourishment with a view to the continuance of 
the race. Apollonius then eyed the animal for a long 
time, with attention, and then he said: “O Damis, 
the length of our stay with the king will be a year and 
eight months ; for neither will he let us go sooner 
than that, nor will it be to our advantage to quit 
him earlier. And you may guess the number of the 
months from that of the whelps, and that of the 
years from the lioness; for you must compare wholes 
with wholes.” And Damis replied: “But what of 
the sparrows in Homer, what do they mean, the ones 
which the dragon devoured in Aulis, which were 
eight in number, when he seized their mother for a 
ninth? Calchas surely explained these to signify 
nine years and predicted that the war with Troy 
would last so long; so take care that Homer may 
not be right and Calchas, too, and that our stay may 
not extend to nine years abroad.” “ Well,’ replied 
Apollonius, “ Homer was surely quite right in com- 
paring the nestlings to years, for they are already 
hatched out and in the world; but what I had in 
mind were incomplete animals that were not yet 
born, and perhaps never would have been born: how 
could I compare them to years? For things that 
violate nature can hardly come to be; and they any- 
how quickly pass to destruction, even if they do come 
into existence. So follow my arguments, and let us go, 
first praying to the gods who reveal thus much to us.” 


65 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXIII 


OAP. TI poeAOovrs 58 adt@ és THY Kioolay ywpay kal 
XXIII ‘ A ” ¥ t ? , >, 7S 
apos BaBuraus 75n ove, Oo€a evuTrviov edoitncev 
ode ro hyvavtt Ged Evyrebeioa: ixOds éxrreTTO- 
Kotes THS Oadrdtrns ev TH yn HoTatpov, Opivov 
\ 

avOpmrev iévtes kat dropupduevor 76 exBeBn- 
xévat Tov HOovs, Sekdiva te tH yj Tapavéovra 
ixérevov apdvat odio €deewvol dvtTes, WoOTTED TOV 
bd , e 9 a f > \ be 
avOpwrrav oi év TH Eévy KNatovTEs. ExT AAaryeEls 5é 
ovdey bro Tov évumrviov, EvpBdrrerat pev avTod 
cod \ ow 9 5 4 de XO 
draws Kal bin elye, Ssatapatrew dé BovrAOopevos 
\ 4 A “ 3 / > \ > *- 
tov Ady, cal yap tov evrAaBeotépwv adtov éyi- 
yvooKev, amayyédret Tpos avTov thy dy, déos 
TAATAHEVOS WS emt Trovnpois, ols eldev: oO 5é ave- 
Bonoé te ws adres idov taita, cal arriye Tov 
"ATroAXw@vioy TOD Tmpocw “pH mn, edn, “Kat 
npets womep tyOds extrecovTes THY NOwV aTro\w- 
pea, Kal TONNG ereEva Ev TH GAOSaTH eltrmper, 
Kat Tov Kal &> aunyYavoy éwmecovTes iKEeTEVOwWpEV 
Suvdotny tia 7 Baoiréa, o 5é nyas atipaon, 
xadatrep tous ixOds ot Serdives.” yerdoas 5é o 
‘AmroArXwvios “ov pev oitw dirocodeis,” elmer, 
‘et 565 a POO BL TOG , 

eu Oedtas TavTa, éym dé ol TO évuTrvioy Teiver 5n- 
Awow: ‘Epetpreis yap tHv Kiociay tavtny yopav 
9 fe e663 $ 4 \ , 3 , 
oixova of €€ EvBoias aoré Aapetp dvaydévtes 
érn tata wevtakocia, Kal AéyovTal, BoTEep 1 
Byes epdvn, txOvwv mde rept tiv Adwow yXpr- 
cacbat caynvevOjvat yap 6) Kal dd@vat wdyTas. 
66 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


XXIII 


Anp as he advanced into the Cissian country and cHap. 
was already close to Babylon, he was visited by a aes 
dream, and the god who revealed it to him fashioned 3's ees 
its imagery as follows: there were fishes which had eontlie 
been cast up from the sea on to the land, and they - 
were gasping, and uttering a lament almost human, 
and bewailing that they had quitted their element ; 
and they were begging a dolphin that was swimming 
past the shore to help them in their misery, just like 
human beings who are weeping in a foreign land. 
Apollonius was not in the least frightened by his 
dream, but set himself to conjecture its meaning and 
drift; but he was determined to give Damis a shock, 
for he found that he was the most nervous of men. 

So he related his vision to him, and feigned as if 
it foreboded evil. But Damis began to bellow as 
if he had seen the dream himself, and tried to dis- 
suade Apollonius from going any further, “Lest,” he 
said, “ we also like the fishes get thrown out of our 
element and perish, and have to weep and wail in a 
foreign land. Nay, we may even be reduced to 
straits, and have to go down on our knees to some 
potentate or king, who will flout us as the dolphins 
did the fishes.” Then Apollonius laughed and said : 
“You've not become a philosopher yet, if you are 
afraid of this sort of thing. But I will explain to 
you the real drift of the dream. For this land of 
Cissia is habited by the Eretrians, who were brought 
up here from Euboea by Darius five hundred years 
ago, and they are said to have been treated at their 
capture like the fishes that we saw in the dream; for 
they were netted in, so they say, and captured one 


67 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. éoixactv ovv ot Geol erevetv pe és avTous Tapend- 
XXIT O6vta emipehnOjvar chav, el TL Suvaipny. lows 
dé kal at ~uxat TOV ‘EXdjvor, olmep éhaxov THY 
evraida potpay, érayovTal pe er apeneta Ths 
yas” toper ou eFadrafarres THS 0600 mepl povou 
epwTavtes TOD ppéatos, Tos @ otxobo. hevyerar 
dé ToOvTO Kexpic bat pev dapddrou cal édaiov Kal 
boaTos, €x EavTos dé Tod avisnoavrTos amroywpelpv 
TavTa hi an’ aNAHAOY KpiverGat. mapehGeiv 
pev On és THY Kiociav cat avtos apohoyntev év 
ols T pos TO Kralopevcov copia thy ypaget, 

oTOS yap OUTW TL Kal LAOTLWOS HY, WS emret6) 
Eperpiéas else, copia Tov TE avapynoOjvas Kal 
yparrat ™pos avTov & Te elder & & Te vTrep avTav 
empafer- Kal Tapaxenever at ot Tapa THY emu 
oToMy mao av éheetv TOUS ‘Epetpteas, Kat omore 
PENeTON TOV TEpl AUT@Y NOYor, “Noe TO KAGELY err’ 
avrois trapaitetoOat, 


XXIV 


CAP, Euroa dé TovTols Kal o Adurs mepl Tov ’Epe- 
TpLewy avaryéypaer oixodot yap év TH Mné:x7q, 
BaBvud@vos ov rodv AMEX OVTES huépas ddov 
Spomin@ avdpi; 1) Xw@pa. dé adtros, y yap Kioaia 
WG) ae Tao a, Kal Te Kal voudowy ev avr yevos 
pox pa TOV tormrwy amroBatvoyres. 7" 6€ Tov *Epe- 
TpLewY oiKelTaL ev TeV ad dov pEoN, Tept- 


BéBrntat $& rotapod Tadpov, fv avtol Bad- 
68 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


and all. It would seem then that the gods are in- cnap, 
structing me to visit them and tend their needs, *! 
supposing I can do anything for them. And perhaps 

also the souls of the Greeks whose lot was cast in 

this part of the world are enlisting my aid for their 

land. Let us then go on and diverge from the high- 

road, and ask only about the well, hard by which 

their settlement is.” Now this well is said to con- 

sist of a mixture of pitch and oil and water, and if 

you draw up a bucket and pour it out, these three 
elements divide and part themselves from one 
another. That he really did visit Cissia, he himself 
acknowledges in a letter which he wrote to the sophist Letter 
of Clazomenae ; for he was so kind and loyal, that ope of 
when he saw the Eretrians, he remembered the Clazomenae 
sophist and wrote to him an account of what he stentthen 
had seen, and of what he had done for them; and all 
through this letter he urges the sophist to take pity 

on the Erctrians and prays him, in case ever he 

should compose a discourse about them, not to 
deprecate even the shedding of tears over their fate. 


XXIV 


Anp the record which Damis has left about the cHap. 
Eretrians is in harmony with this. For they live in **!V 
the country of the Medes, not far distant from rane 
Babylon, a day’s journey for a fleet traveller; but andthe 
their country is without cities; for the whole of carried 
Cissia consists of villages, except for a race of nomads fPi76 | 
that also inhabits it, men who seldom dismount from 
their horses. And the settlement of the Eretrians 


is in the centre of the rest, and the river is carried 
69 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


ap. éobat se TH KOpn AéyovTas, TELyos AUTHY TroLOv- 
pevot mpos Tovs év TH Kiocia BapBdpous. vrop- 
Bpos &¢ aoddrt ) xwpa ial TiKpa euhuTedoat, 

, , e 4 ȴ \ 
BpaxvBioratot te ot exeivy avOpwrot, To yap 
dopartades moréy és TONKA THY oMAdYXVOV 
iCdver. rpédet S avdtovs rAdgos Ev opioss THs Kops, 
dv trepaipovta tod mapepOopotos ywpiov o7rei- 
povar te Kal Hyobvra: yqv. acl dé dxodoat Tov 
éyywpiov, ws érraxdctor pev THY 'Epetpéwy mpos 
Tois oydonKovTa HAwWoaY, OUTL TOV payXLpLoL 
mavres, Hv yap Te Kal OFAv ev avdtois yévos Kai 
4 . 9 / / \ \ \ 
yeynpaxcs, Hv 8, oluat, TL Kal Tadia, TO yap TON 
“ b S \ vA bd / 4 > , 
tis "Epetpias tov Kadnpéa avéguye xalé re axpo- 
wn 9 , » +f bd 
tarov THs EvBoias. avnyOncay Sé avdpes pev 
? \ \ / 4 \ wv e 
audi tovs TeTpaxocious, yuvata dé tows déxa, ot be 
Nortrol am’ ‘Iwvias te nal Avoias apEdpevor depOa- 
pnoav éhavvopevot avo. AOotopuiav 6€ avtois Tape- 
wn 4 , \ \ 3Q 7 
xopévou TOU NOdou, Kai TLvEs Kal ALGoupyods EidoTeEs 
/ ¢ / 3 / e > / 

TeXVaS, lepa Te edeiwavTo “EXAnuKa Kal dyopayr, 
e , >» \ 4 € , , 
oTroa ny eixos Hv, Bwpovs te idpvoavtTo Aapeip pev 
dv0, RépEn 5é Eva, Aapidain Sé wrelous. SueréXec ay 
dé és Aapidatov érn peta thy Gdwow oxTo Kar 
oySonxovta ypdportes tov “EXAjvwv tporov, Kal 
ot tador 5é of apyaio: chav “6 Seiva tov Seivos ” 
yeypapatat, kai Ta ypdupata “EXAnvev pév, GAN 
oimw Taita idely pact. Kal vais éyxeyapay- 
79° 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


round it in a trench, for they say that they them- cnap, 
selves diverted it round the village in order to form **!V 
a rampart of defence against the barbarians of the 
country. But the soil is drenched with pitch, and 

is bitter to plant in; and the inhabitants are very 
short lived, because the pitch in the water forms 

a sediment in most of their bowels. And they get 
their sustenance off a bit of rising ground on the 
confines of the village, where the ground rises above 

the tainted country; on this they sow their crops 

aud regard it as their land. And they say that 
they have heard from the natives that 780 of the 
Eretrians were captured, not of course all of them 
fighting men; for there was a certain number of 
women and old men among them; and there was, I 
imagine, a certain number of children too, for the 
greater portion of the population of Eretria had 

fled to Caphereus and to the loftiest peaks of En- 
boea. But anyhow the men who were brought up 
numbered about 400, and there were ten women 
perhaps ; but the rest, who had started from Ionia and 
Lydia, perished as they were marching up. And they 
managed to open a quarry on the hill; and as some of 
them understood the art of cutting stone, they built 
temples in the Greek style and a market-place large 
enough for their purpose ; and they dedicated various 
altars, two to Darius, and one to Xerxes, and several 

to Daridaeus. But up to the time of Daridaeus, 88 
years after their capture, they continued to write in 

the manner of the Greeks, and what is more, their 
ancient graves are inscribed with the legend : “ So Apottonius 
and so, the son of so and so.” And’ though the ier craves 
letters are Greek, they said that they never yet had 
made them out. And there were ships engraved on 


7I 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Car. pevas TOES rdqpors, @s exacTos épv Ei Bolg étn 
TropOpevwr 7) a Troppupevov i ) OardtrLov n Kal an- 
oupyov jwpatTwv, Kat TL Kal édeyeioy avayvevat 
yeypappévoy él vavTay Te Kal vaVKANPOY ONpaTL 


Oidse ror Aiyatoto Babvppoov oidua awdéovTes 
"ExBardvev medio Kelp? évl pecdro. 
Naipe KAvTH tote marpls ‘Epétpia, Yaiper 
"AOjvat, 
yetroves EvBoins, yaipe Odracca girn. 


w\ a) 
Tovs ev 5 tadous SepOopotas avaraBeiv Tre 
, a / 
avtov 6 Adpis dno Kal Evyxreioar, yéacOai Te 
kal émeveyxety odicw, oToca vopipa, TWANY TOU 
Tepely Te } Kabayioat, daxpvoavTd Te Kal wrro- 
€ A 
wrnobévra opps tabe év pécos avadpbéyEacBar 
cc? “a e , 7 a 9 > 4 
Kpetpieis of KANpw TUYNs Sedp arrevexOérTes, 
Upeis pév, eb Kai TrOppwW THS avTaV, TEAadOe yodr, 
¢ 27 tC oA b a / ? / \ \ 
a O vas evtadéa pitrayres atw@XoVvTO Tepl THY 
bmetépay vicov atados Sexato pe buds eres TO 
\ 
yap ev xotkn EvBoia rabos Oeot daivovorv.” 
? , A 
ArodAwvios 6€ pos TOY copiaTHy emt TérEL THS 
emiaTorns “Kal ereyednOnv,” dnoiv, “eo Kore- 
Mavé, TaV cov "Epetpiéwy véos dv Ett, Kal 
9 / ¢ > 4, A \ ca) b “A 
apérnoa 6 ru ébvvauny nal rovs reOvedtas avTav 
i \ A 9° , oH 9 1A fa) , 

Kal tous Cavtas.” Ti dra érremenjOn tev CavTov; 
e , A / ’ A 
Ol Mpocoixot TP OPH BapBapor oTeipovTY TaV 
"Epetpiéwy adrov éryifovto ta hudueva rept To 

72 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


the tombstones, to show that the various individuals crap. 
had lived in Euboea, aud engaged either in seafaring **!V 
trade, or in that of purple, as sailors or as dyers; and 

they say that they read an Elegiac inscription 
written over the sepulchre of some sailors and sea- 
farers, which ran thus: . 


Here we who once sailed over the deep-flowing 
billows of the Aegean sea 

Are lying in the midst of the plain of Ecbatana. 

Farewell, once-famed fatherland of Eretria, farewell 
Athens, 

Ye neighbours of Euboea, farewell, thou darling sea, 


Well, Damis says that Apollonius restored the 
tombs that had gone to ruin and closed them up, 
and that he poured out libations and made offerings 
to their inmates, all that religion demands, except 
that he did not slay or sacrifice any victim ; then after 
weeping and in an access of emotion, he delivered 
himself of the following apostrophe in their midst : 

“Ye Eretrians, who by the lot of fortune have 
been brought hither, ye, even if ye are far from your 
own land, have at least received burial; but those 
who cast you hither perished unburied round the 
shores of your island ten years after yourselves ; for 
the gods brought about this calamity in the hollows 
of Euboea.”’ 

And Apollonius at the end of his letter to the 
sophist writes as follows: “I also attended, O 
Scopelianus, to your Eretrians, while I was still a 
young man; and I gave what help I could both to 
their dead and their living.” What attention then 
did he show to their living? This—the barbarians, 
in the neighbourhood of the hill, when the Eretrians 


73 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. Dépos 7p Hixovres Ka Tewny eet yeapryovyTas erépous. 


CAP. 
XXV , 


omer’ our Tapa Baovréa adixero, eUpeTo avTois 
TO XpHaGar povous TOE AOPy. 


XXV 


Ta && ev BaBvaAdu tod avdpes tovrov Kat 
oroca BaBvAradvos mépt mwpoonKker yiyvookery, 
/ » e \ / \ J , 
Towdde evpov' 7 BaBvAwy tereiyiotar peév oydon- 
KovTa Kal TeTpakdcla oTddia, TooavTn KUKAg, 
a 2 oA , \ \ ef ¢ , 
tetyos S€ avThs Tpia pev TO Dros mutrdeOpa, 
, \ A \ = A 3 A 
mreOpov dé pelov To evpos, ToTau@ bé Kudparn 
téuveta. Evy omototnts Tod eldous, Sy amoppyTos 
e , / M 9 \ a 
uTooteives yehdupa, ta Bacthera Ta emt Tais 
s/ ’ an , \ 
dyOais adavas Evvdrovaea. yun yap dAéeyerau 
Myscia tav éxeivn moTé apYovea Tov ToTapov 
imotvedEas tpotrov, bv pnw Tis ToTamos eCevYOn: 
AiGovs yap 8 Kal yadrxdy kal dodarroy xat 
e / b ” lA > 4 C4 
orroca, €s Epudpov Fuvdeow avOpwrrots eDpyrat, 
mapa Tas 6x 0as Tov ToTapmod yngaca TO peta és 
ipwvas etpewe, Enpov Te 70n TOV TOTO {OV apuyen 
opyuras és 500 onpayya épyalomevn Kothny, iv és 
Ta Bacihera Ta Tapa Tals bxOars a domwep ex ys 
avapaivotro, Kat jpewev auTny iows TO TOU 
pevparos damede. jot pev 67) Oepérwou éBeBnxecav 
Kal ot TOLXOL THS onparyyos, are dé TIS aopddrov 
deopévns Tob vdatos &s TO AOotcbai te Kal 


anyvucbat o Kudpdrns éragetOn type TH dpody, 


74 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


sowed their seed upon it, would come in summer- onar. 
time and plunder their crops, so that they had **!¥ 
to starve and see the fruits of their husbandry go 

to others. When therefore he reached the king, he 

took pains to secure for them the sole use of the 

hill. 


XXV 


I rounp the following to be an account of the sage’s cnap. 
stay in Babylon, and of all we need to know about 
Babylon. The fortifications of Babylon extend 480 sical 
stadia and form a complete circle, and its wall is endineeonat 
three half plethrons high, but less than a plethron}° pe, 
in breadth. And it is cut asunder by the river 
Euphrates, into halves of similar shape; and there 
passes underneath the river an extraordinary bridge 
which joins together by an unseen passage the palaces 
on either bank. For it is said that a woman, Medea, 
was formerly queen of those parts, who spanned the 
river underneath in a manner in which no river was 
ever bridged before ; for she got stones, it is said, and 
copper and pitch and all the materials which men 
have found set under water, and she piled these 
up along the banks of the river. Then she diverted 
the stream into lakes ; and as soon as the river was 
dry, she dug down two fathoms, and made‘a hollow 
tunnel, which she caused to debouch into the palaces 
on either bank like a subterranean grotto; and she 
roofed it on a level with the bed of the stream. The 
foundations were thus made stable, and also the 
walls of the tunnel ; but as the pitch required water 
in order to set as hard as stone, the Euphrates was let 
in again on the roof while still soft, and so the junction 


1 A picthron was equal to 101 English feet. 
75 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


a \ , fe) 
GAP. Kat woe gory TO Cedypa. Ta dé Bacitea yarxe, 
bev Hpetras Kal aw avt@y aorpamrer, Bddapot 
\ \ ) “ \ , \ \ b - \ be 
Sé xal avopa@ves Kal oToal, Ta péev apyvp@, Ta o€ 
a 4 \ nw 9 A / 
xpuvaois Ubacpact, Ta b€ Ypvo@ avT@ Kabarrep 
ypahais iyAdiotat, Ta O€ ToLKiNaTa TOV TéTAWY 
A a / > / 
éx Tov EdXAnuicav odiow heer Aoyov, Avdpopédat 
a) aA / 
cal Apupovat cai ‘Opdevs rrorraxod. ‘Yyaipovor 
\ a 3 aA / ” \ 3 1o “A 
5é T@ Opdei, teapay icws kai avatupioa Tiwovres, 
> \ ; Oe O , t 26 
ov yap LovoltKkny ye, ovde @Ooas, als EleEdyev. 
évidavtat mov cal o Aaris thy Nafov é« tis 
Gardrrns avacrav, cal Apradépyys mepreatnKas 
Thy *“Epétptay, cat tov audi RépEnv, & vind 
ehackcer: AOjvas yap 67 éyopevai eiot Kal Deppo- 
id \ \ , ” > , 
murat Kal Ta Mnodixwrepa ett, motapol éEarpov- 
n n a) ¢€ 
pevot THS yAs Kal Oararrns Cedypa xal o”ABas 
e b / \ \ \ ) n bd n ® \ 
as érundn. act &€ cal avdpav évtvyeiv, ob Tov 
dpopov €s Oodou avijyOar oxjpa otpave Tin 
etxacpévov, caTrperpivn € avtov KatnpédOar rALOw 
, e , \ P] , 3 a \ 
—Kvavetatn 6€ 7 AiGos Kal ovpavia idetyv—xat 
Oeay ayadpata, ods vouiCovaor, iépvtar dvw Kal 
xpuvc& gaivetar, xabarep, e& alépos. Sexdber 
pev 61) 0 Bactreds evtadOa, xpucai Se turyyes 
aTroKkpé“avtTat Tov opodov rértapes, THY ’Adpa- 
OTELAY AUT@ Tapeyyuwcat Kal TO by UVITép TOUS 
avOpwirous aipecOat. tavtas of payor avtoi 
/ a 
pacw appotrecOat, horavtes és ta Racirea, 
a \ > \ a) t 
Karovat d€ avtas Oedv yAwTTAS. 


76 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


stood solid. And the palaces are roofed with bronze, onap, 


and a glitter goes off from them; but the chambers 


XXV 


of the women and of the men and the porticos are Greek 
adorned partly with silver, and partly with golden Works of 


tapestries or curtains, and partly with solid gold in 
the form of pictures; but the subjects embroidered 
on the stuffs are taken by them from Hellenic story, 
Andromedas being represented, and Amumonae, and 
you see Orpheus everywhere. And they delight in 
Orpheus, perhaps out of regard for his peaked cap 
and breeches, for it cannot be for his music or the 
songs with which he charmed and soothed others. 
And woven into the pattern you perceive Datis 
tearing up Naxos out of the sea, and Artaphernes 
beleaguering Eretria, and such battles of Xerxes as he 
said he won. For a little further off, of course, there 
is Athens and Thermopylae, and other pictures still 
more to the Median taste, such as rivers drained from 
off the land and a bridge over the sea and the piercing 
of Athos. But they say that they also visited a 
man’s apartment of which the roof had been carried 
up in the form of a dome, to resemble in a manner 
the heavens, and that it was roofed with sapphire, 
a stone that is very blue and like heaven to the eye; 
and there were images of the gods, which they 
worship, fixed aloft, and looking like golden figures 
shining out of the ether. And it is here that the 
king gives judgement, and golden wrynecks are hung 
from the ceiling, four in number, to remind him of 
Adrastea, the goddess of justice, and to engage him 
not to exalt himself above humanity. These figures 
the Magi themselves say they arranged; for they 
have access to. the palace, and they call them the 
tongues of the gods. 


77 


Babylon 


Juvenal x. 
76 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXVI 


cap. Tlepl dé rev pdyowv ArroArdvios pev TO arroKpav 
TXV! elonxe, ovyyevéoOar yap abrois Kal Ta pev pabeiv, 
ra dé ameOeiv bidaEas, Aduus bé rods pév ayous, 
olo. éyévovro T@ avdpt mpos Tovs wdryous ovK olden, 
amayopedoat yap alte un cupdortav rap adrovs 
iovrt, réyer 8 ovv goitay avtov Trois pdryous 
peonuBpias Te Kal audi pécas vi«ras, xal EpecOai 
66 / e 4 33 \ be 3 / @ 66 l 
qoTe ‘Ti Ol “~ayol; Tov oe aTroxpivac Cat “aogo 
f 9 9 > A 9? 
peév, ANN Ov TravTa. 


XXVII 


oar. Tauri pev torepov. adixopévp 58 abte és 

BafviAdva o catparns o él tav peydrov 
murov pabwov St wmép ioropias Hot, dpéyer 
ypuvony eikova Tov Baciéws, Hv eb pn mpocKv- 
vyoee TIS, ov OeusTov Hv eoportay éow. mpec- 
Bevovts pév ody rapa Tod ‘Papaiwy dpxovtTos 

> ‘4 ? , 4 Ud \ @ 
ovdeuia avayKn TovToU, Tapa BapBdpwv dé Heovre 
 adictopodvT, Thy yopay, et pr) THY eiKova 
mpobeparrevoevey, ATimov aTreAHhOat nai catpa- 
meveTat Tapa tois BapBdpows Ta ovTws Ev/On. 
émrel Toivuy THY eixova Elbe “Tis,” edn, “ odToS ;” 
axovaas S¢ Ste 0 Bactrev’s “odrTos,” elrrev, “dy 
vpels mpoaxuveite, et etrawebe’n Ur éuod Kados 

> Aa 50 , , Rid ] 3 \ 
kayabos dofas peyddwy rtevferar” Kal eltrav 
78 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


XXVI 


WitTu respect to the Magi, Apollonius has said all OHAp. 
that there is to be said, how he associated with them **¥! 
and learned some things from them, and taught them urate 
others before he went away. But Damis is not the Magi 
acquainted with the conversations which the sage 
held with the Magi, for the latter forbade him to 
accompany him in his visits to them; so he tells us 
merely that he visited the Magi at mid-day and about 
mid-night, and he says that he once asked his master : 
“What of the Magi?” and the latter answered: 

“ They are wise men, but not in all respects.” 


XXVII 


But of this later on. When then he arrived at cHap. 
Babylon, the satrap in command of the great gates X*¥U 
having learnt that he had come to see the country, ANE 
held out a golden image of the king, which everyone jhe Ring's 
must kiss before he is allowed to enter the city. 
Now an ambassador coming from the Roman 
Emperor has not this ceremony imposed upon him, 
but anyone who comes from the barbarians or 
just to look at the country, is arrested with dishonour 
unless he has first paid his respects to this image. 

Such are the silly dutics committed to satraps among 
barbarians. When therefore Apollonius saw the 
image, he said: “ Who is that?” And on being 
told that it was the king, he said: “This king whom 
you worship would acquire a great boon, if I merely 
commended him as of an honourable and good re- 
putation.” And with these words he passed through 


79 


ae 
XV 


CAP. 
XXVIII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


\ ¢& / 
Tavta bia muA@Y jel. Pavpdoas d€ 0 carpamns 
avtov émnxorovOnoé te Kal KaTacxov THY Xeipa 
tov "AtroAXwviou Ou’ Epunvéos pero dvoid Te avToU 
\ % \ ¢e ? / \ 337° / 
Kab olxoy Kal 6 Te émirndevor Kal ep 6 Te Hote, 
Kal aroyparrdpevos TavTa és ypappaTetov aTOAHV 
a) A \ A f 
Te avTOU Kal Eidos exelvoy wey TEptpetval KENEVEL, 


XXVITI 


\ \ > \ \ \ 4 \ \ , 
Apapoyv 5é avros rapa Tovs avépas, ot 67 vopt- 
Covrat Baciréws ota, avatuTrot tov ‘A7roAAw@MO?, 
, e a 
MpoeT@y OTL pnTe mpookuvely BovreTaL pnTE TL 
b / / ¢ \ » fa) 
avOpwrrm Coukev: ov dé ayety KENEVOUVGL TLULOVTA TE 
kal pndev UBper mpdtrovta, éret dé nAOEV, HpETO 
\ bd / ¢ \ 
avTov 0 mpecBuTatos 6 Tt wabay Katagppovncese 
A t \ ” / 
Tov Bactréws, o O€ “ ovTw, Edn, “ KaTEeppovnaa.” 
rT} 4 S v 22 / > / 6c \ 
KaTappovng eas av; Wadw €epopevov, ‘vn 
2 93 > (qi bd , \ / \ 
Ai’,” etzrev, “Hv ye Evyyevowevos un KaXov Te Kal 
9 \ ef 9 f/f 99 og 9 / \ &7 / > A 
ayabov evpw avtov. “ amdayes d€ 61) Tiva avT@ 
5 ta) F 3” A de § / d 5 , \ 5 / 
a@pa;” Tov dé ad Thy Te avdpetav Kal dixaroavvnv 
\ A 
Kat Ta Toladta dyoavtos “ qToTEpov,” edn, “ ws 
4 > 99 ¢€ 
ovx éyovtt;” “wa Al,” elirev, “GAN ws pabn- 
, * 0 A ¥ > f/f Mee NY A , 
comevp Ypijalal, nv exyy avtas, “Kal wv yp@pevos 
¢ 3 V4 A 
TovTals, épy, “thy Te Bactdelay, tv opds, amo- 
AwAviay avT@ avéhaBe, Tov TE olKkov éravyyarye 
n b f 
TOUTOV, OVK aTrOVWS OvSE PabUpws.” “adcToV dé 
5? A ” a? @ / ’ A > ¢¢ , F ] 
2) TOUTO Eros TH avaxTnOEion apxn ; TpiTou, 
80 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


the gate. But the satrap was astonished, and cap. 
followed him, and taking hold of his hand, he asked ***#! 
him through an interpreter his name and his family 

and what was his profession and why he came 
thither; and he wrote down the answers in a book 

and also a description of his dress and appearance, 

and ordered him to wait there. 


XXVIII 


Bur he himself ran off to the persons whom they cuHap, 
are pleased to call the “Ears of the King,” and de- **V" 
scribed Apollonius to them, after first telling them eo 
both that he refused to do homage and that he was dled’ 
not the least like other men. They bade him bring king 
him along, and show him respect without using any 
violence; and when he came the head of the 
department asked him what induced him to flout 
the king, and he answered: “ I have not yet flouted 
him.” “ But would you flout him?” was the next 
question. “ Why, of course I will,’ said Apollonius, 

“if on making his acquaintance I find him to be 
neither honourable nor good.’ Well, and what 
presents do you bring for him?” Apollonius 
answered afresh that he brought courage and justice 
and so forth. “Do you mean,” said the other, “to 
imply that the king lacks these qualities?”’ ‘No, 
indeed,” he answered, “ but I would fain -teach him 
to practise them, in case he possesses them.” ‘ And 
surely it was by practising these qualities,” said the 
other, “that he has recovered the kingdom, which 
you behold, after he had lost it, and has restored his 
house,—no light task this nor easy.” “ And how 
many years is it since he recovered his kingdom?” 


61 
VOL. I, D 


CAP. 
XXVIUI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


A 9 > 4 
Edn, “ dpyoueba, Svo Sn Tov wnves. avartncas 
3 
obv, MaTrep ci@bel, THY yvoOuny “ ® cwpatodvaa€, 
A ra) e / 
elev, “6 Th oe mpoonxer Karey, Aapeios o Ku- 
pov kat "Aptaképfou warnp ta Bacinea tadra 
\ e f 3 ” ‘ 
Katacyav é&nxovra, oiuat, ern eyeTaL TENEUTHY 
Uromtevaas tov Biov 7H Sikavocvvyn Bicat, Kal 
rts = 99 > A ce 4 , 9 9 ¢ 
® Séorowa, elreiv, “4 tis mote El” womep 
? / 4 a A LY \ 
ériduunoas pev waras ths Siucavocdvns, ovme bé 
aUTHY yiyvorkav, ovde Soxav KexTHGOaL, TW Waidé 
TE OUTWs amwadas eradevcer, ws Oa em’ ANANAOUS 
»” e N A € > a e y 
apacOat, cat o pev tpwOjvat, o 8€ amroPavety wre 
‘wa e / . ao » a ) 20% » a 
Tov étépov, a) & On ToVTOY laws od ev TH Ra- 
oiretp Opovp nabijcar eidota Evverkndévar opod 
4 9 , \ 3 U 2 \ 4 
macas apetas Bovder Kal eaiperts avToyv col 
S > ’ , , 3 / , 93 
dépwv, ovK ewot, Képdos, eb BerXtiwv yévoiTo. 
Bréras ody 0 BdpBSapos és Tov Ana lov “ Eppar- 
3» ‘T3 A ¥ ‘ \ v 9 fa) 
ov, én, “Oewy Tes ayer TOVTOVL TOV avdpa éevTadba, 
ayabos yap Evyyevopevos ayab@ TorArA@ Berti 
\ , e fal > A \ 
Tov Baciréa juiv amopavet nal swhpovértepov 
kal ndiw, TavtTl yap Siadaiverat tod dvdpas.” 
J / ® > / a is > A > \ 
€xeGeov obv evarryercCopevor Tac, STL avnp ert 
tais Bacthéws Odpars éoti not copes re Kal” EXAny 
\ , ? f 
wai EvuBovros ayabos. 


82 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


“This is the third year since,’ answered the onap, 
other, “ which year began about two months ago,” XXVUI 
Apollonius, then as was his custom, upheld his 
opinion and went on: “ O bodyguard, or whatever I 
ought to call you, Darius the father of Cyrus and of 
Artaxerxes was master of these royal domains, I 
think, for 60 years, and he is said, when he felt that 
his end was near at hand, to have offered a sacrifice 
to Justice and to have addressed her thus: ‘O lady 
mistress, or whosoever thou art.’ This shows that he 
had long loved justice and desired her, but as yet 
knew her not, nor deemed that he had won her; and 
he brought up his two sons so foolishly that they took 
up arms against one another, and one was wounded 
and the other killed by his fellow. Well, here is a 
king who perhaps does not even know how to keep 
his seat on the throne, and you would have me believe 
that he combines already all virtues, and you extol 
him, though, if he does turn out fairly good, it is you 
and not I that will gain thereby.” 

The barbarian then glanced at his neighbour and 
said: “ Here is a windfall! ‘tis one of the gods who 
has brought this man here; for as one good man 
associating with another improves him, so he will 
much improve our king, and render him more 
temperate and more gracious; for these qualities are 
conspicuous in this man.” They accordingly ran 
into the palace and told everybody the good news, 
that there stood at the king’s gates a man who was 
wise and a Hellene, and a good counsellor. 


83 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXIX 


a / a \ 
CAP. "Eset b€ t@ Bacirel avnyyédn Tava, ervye wev 
XIX a a“ a 
Ovwv TapovTwy avT@ TOV payor, TA yap lepa vr 
2 a t \ 3 An PP ” » 
éxeivos Opatai, karécas 5€é avtay éva “Heer, edn, 
“ro évurvioy, 6 Sinyouunv cot THuEpoy erro Ko- 
A na? A a 
Toupev@ we ev TH EvVH. dvap dé apa T@ Bacirel 
a Y yn aN bd , of e a“ 
Totovtov adixro: édoKxer AptaképEns elvat o Tod 
ElépEov Kal peOeotynxévas és éxetvov to eloos, 
A ed \ ? ‘ by \ / 
WEploews TE ELVE, LN ES peTAaBorANY HOn TA Tpay- 
patra HKN avT@, €s TovTO éEnyoupév@ THY meTa- 
Bornhy rod eidovs. éret dé Heovcev “EAAnva Te 
\ > N is4 > ‘al ? \ 
Kal codov eivat Tov HKovTa, €onAGev avToy Oew- 
aotoxkrns o A@nvaios, ds ard ‘EAXAjvoy tote heov 
/ A 9 / \ o LA 
Evveyévero t@ AptakepEn Kat rodAXdov aétov 
r / 
exelvov Te €Trolnoev éavTOV TE TrapéaxeTO. Kat 
mpoteivas THY SeEvay “Kare,” edn, “Kat yap av 
bd \ le) } A , \ 
kal amo TOU KadNdLoTOU apEatto EvyOvcas Te Kal 
EvvevEdpevos.” 


XXX 


Ei t \ or , e \ , 

CAP. LONEL MEV ON TAPATELTOMLEVOS UTTO TrELOVMOD, 

xXxXX \ \ v } a a / 
TovtTt yap wovTo Kal T@ Bacirel yapiler Oat pa- 
Oovtes ws Xatpot aduypéve, Suav 6é és Ta Baclrea 
ov dtéBreYrev és ovdév TOY Oavpalouévwv, AAN 
@omep odotmopwyv Sinet avTa, Kal Kadéoas Tov 
Adpwy “ipov pe,” épy, “ pany, 6 Te dvoua Hv TH 

s , a A A 

Tlappvr@ yuvarki, i) 6) Lawpot re omirjoar 
84 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK 1 


XXIX 


Wuen these tidings were brought to the king, he cnap, 
happened to be sacrificing in company with the **!* 
Magi, for religious rites are performed under their (72. xing 
supervision. And he called one of them and said ; him ans 
«The dream is come true, which I narrated to you Themisto. 
to-day when you visited me in my bed.” Now the “ 
dream which the king had dreamed was as follows: he 
thought that he was Artaxerxes, the son of Xerxes, 
and that he had altered and assumed the latter’s 
form; and he was very much afraid lest some change 
should come over the face of his affairs, for so he 
interpreted his change of appearance. But when he 
heard that it was a Hellene, and a wise man, that 
had come, he remembered about Themistocles of 
Athens, who had once come from Greece and had 
lived with Artaxerxes, and had not only won for 
the king singular esteem, but had made himself 
equally esteemed by him. So he held out his right 
hand and said - “Call him in, for it will make the 
best of beginnings, if he will join with me in my 
sacrifice and prayer.” 


XXX 


AccorpincLy Apollonius entered escorted by a cuap. 
number of people, for they had learnt that the king *** 
was pleased with the new comer and thought that Apollonius 
this would gratify him; but as he passed into the eos 
palace, he did not glance at anything that others *> Pleedcand 
admired, but he passed them by as if he was still 
travelling along the high-road, and calling Damis to 
him he said: “You asked me yesterday what 


85 


CAP. 
XXX 


CAP, 
XXXI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


A bf \ 
ANéyeTat Kal TOvs Buvous, ods és Thy “Aprepey THv 
a \ 
Ilepyatay ddovar, Evveivar tov Atodéwy Te Kat 
\ 
Ilaphirov tpdtov.” “jpounv,” edn, “To de 
@ 9 
dvopa ovx eltras.” “ovn, @ xpnoré, Eltrov, GAN 
A A 
éEnyovunv aoe Tovs vomous Tov Suvev Kal ta 
> / \ @ A > , > \ 3 4 , 
ovopata, Kal Omn Ta Alodéwy és TO AxpoTaTov TE 
xal rd Wtov Tlaugvrwy rapyrAdrake: mpds adr 
peTa TavtTa éyevopueba, Kal oveér’ Hpov je Trepl TOD 
> + a , e \ v , 
ovo“aTos: KaNeiTat ToLVUY n copy avTn AapoduaAn, 
N lA \ A , , 
kal Néyerar tov Lardots tpotov wapBévous Te 
OmAntplas KTHcacOat Troinnata Te EvvPcivar Ta 
bev épwtixd, Ta O€ Duvous. ta tot és THY” Aprepty 
Kal vapwdntat avTH Kal amd trav Lardodor 
? 39 e \ > “ Le] 3 ie. 
nota.  Ooov pev 81) arreiye Tov éxreTAHYOat 
Baothéa te cal dyxov, edyjrov TO pnde ofbarpov 
afia iyeicOac Ta TovadTa, adda érépav répt 
dianréyerOar Kaxeiva Sytrov ovy nyeiaPat opav. 


XXXI 


IIpoiéay 58 0 Bacideds mpocidvra, kal ydp Tt 
Kal pyKos TOU tepod avrr elye, SteAaANCE TE 
Mpos Tovs éyyus, oloy dvayiyvooxwy tov dvdpa, 
awrnctov te dn yuyvopévov péya avaBoreas, 
“outos, dn, “6 "ArodAX@vt0s, dv MeyaBdrns o 
86 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


was the name of the Pamphylian woman who is crap. 
said to have been intimate with Sappho, and to *** 
have composed the hymns which they sing in 
honour of Artemis of Perga, in the Aeolian and 
Pamphylian modes.” “ Yes, I did ask you,” said 
Damis, “but you did not tell me her name.” “I 
did not tell you it, my good fellow, but I explained 
to you about the keys in which the hymns are 
written, and I told you about the names; and how 
the Aeolian strains were alfered into the highest 
key of all, that which is peculiar to the Pamphylians. 
After that we turned to another subject, for you did 
not ask me again about the name of the lady. Well, 
she is called,—this clever lady is——Damophyle, and 
she is said, like Sappho, to have had girl friends 
and to have composed poems, some of which were 
love-songs and others hymns. The particular hymn 
to Artemis was transposed by her, and has been 
sung after the model of Sappho.” How far then he 
was from being astonished at the king and his pomp 
and ceremony, he showed by the fact that he did 
not think such things worth looking at, but went 
on talking about other things, as if he did not 
think the palace worth a glance. 


XXXI 


Now the king caught sight of him approaching, CHAP. 
for the vestibule of the Temple was of considerable ** 
length, and insisted to those by him that he tot the 
recognised the sage ; and when he came still nearer Kings 
he cried out with a loud voice and said: “ This is of a horse 


Apollonius, whom Megabates, my brother, said he 
87 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. euos adehpos ideiy év “Avtioxeta drat davpato- 
pevov Te Kal Tpoo KYOU MEVOY UTO TOV omovdaiwy, 
kal amelwypadnoé pot TOTE ToLovTOY avrTor, 
Omrotos HKeL. mpocedovTa b€ Kai domTacapevov 

a “ \ 
mpoceimé te 0 Bactrevs dwovy “EAAab, Kal 87 
b ees 4 3 b] a \ \ v a 
éxéNevoe Ovety peT avTod: AevKov Se apa troy 
Tav oodpa Nicaiwy xatabicew EeEwedre TO 
“Hxi x , / ef ? 4 

iw gardpots Koopynoas, womep €s tTropmny, 
e \ a a 9» » 
o & vmrotaBov “av pév, & Bactrev, Ove, Edy, 
“Tov cavtTou TpoTroy, éuol 5é Evyywopnaoov Oicat 
Tov éuavtou” Kat Spakdpevos tod ALBavwrod, 
"Hye, edn, “méure pe ef’ Scov tis ys euoi 
Te Kal oot doxel, Kal yiyvacKoipme avdpas ayabous, 

A \ / 3 \- 7 / > ~ 99 
davrous 5€ unte eyo pwdOorus ponte ewe dadroL. 

\ aA \ \ \ n 
Kal eir@v tavta Tov ALBavwrov és TO TIP Heer, 
; sie 

emicxeipapevos b€ avto Orn dtaviotatar Kal oan 
GododTat, Kal OTdcaLs KOopupais artes, Kat Tov Kal 
épaTTouevos TOU Trupos, OTN evonwov Te Kal 
kabapov daivorro “ Ove,” Edn, “ octrov, @ Bactred, 
Kata Ta cavtTod mdtpla, Ta yap TdTpla Tapa 
ToLavTa. 


XXXIT 


oer, Kat dvex@pnae Ts Ovatas, ws un KoLvwvoln TOD 
aimatos. peta de tHv Ovoiav TrpoonrOe nai “oo 
Bactred,” &pn, “tiv dovyv tiv ‘“EAXdba tacav 
ylyvookes, } ouiKpa adrhs brrép tov evEvpBorov 
lows Kal Tov pH andys Soxelv, el tis adixorto 
88 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK 1 


saw in Antioch, the admired and respected of serious cHap. 
people; and he depicted him to me at that time just ***! 
such a man as now comes to us.” And when 
Apollonius approached and saluted him, the king 
addressed him in the Greek language and invited 
him to sacrifice with him; and it chanced that he was 
on the point of sacrificing to the Sun as a victim a 
white horse of the true Nisaean breed, which he had 
adorned with trappings as if for a triumphal proces- 
sion. But Apollonius replied: “ Do you, O king, go 
on with your sacrifice, in your own way, but permit 
me to sacrifice in mine.” And he took up a handful 
of frankincense and said: “O thou Sun, send me as 
far over the earth as is my pleasure and thine, and 
may I make the acquaintance of good men, but never 
hear anything of bad ones, nor they of me.” And 
with these words he threw the frankincense into the 
fire, and watched to see how the smoke of it curled 
upwards, and how it grew turbid, and in how many 
points it shot up; and in a manner he caught the 
meaning of the fire, and watched as it appeared of 
good omen and pure. Then he said: “Now, O 
king, go on with your sacrifice in accordance with 
your own traditions, for my traditions are such as 
you see.” 


XXXII 


Anp he quitted the scene of sacrifice in order not cnap. 
to be present at the shedding of blood. But after *** 
the sacrifice was over he approached and said: “© Pxpounds 
king, do you know the Greek tongue thoroughly, aiscipline 
or have you a smattering of it perhaps, in order” ° 


to be able to express yourself and appear polite in 
89 


XXX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


GAP. _ Edgy 5 ;” “qaeav,” eimev, “ica tH éeyxwpie 


ge Kat Néye O TL Bovrct, dia TOTO yap TroU 
épwras'” “did tovro,” &pn, “Kal axove 7 pev 
Opun por THS amrodnpuias “Ivdoi ctor, wapenOety bé 
ovd tas EBovrAnOnv, cé Te dxovwv avdpa, olov éF 
dvuxos 757 Opa, codiay Te, Hrep wyiv or 
€riuywpios pedeTwpern pdryos avdpdat, KarTideiv 
Seouevos, ef Ta Oeia, ws AEyovTAL, Topo Eice 
codia 8 éuod Tvbayopov Laptov av8pds, d5 Beovs 
Te Oeparrevery W5é pe CbvdaEato, Kal Evriévar opav 
Opwpevav te Kal ovy opwpevwy, doitay Te és 
SidrekEw Ocdv, cal yynive rovt@ épiw éatarOat, 
ov yap wpoBdtou éréxOn, adr’ axynpatos axnpa- 
tov dvetat, Ddatos te Kal ys Sapa, oOovy: ral 
avto 8€ 1d dvetov ths Kons é« TvOayopou érn- 
oxnoa, Kat TO KaBapevery Cov Bopas éex tis 
éxelvov pot codias fe. Evprrorns pev &) nal 
KoLvoVvos pagTarns } Tpudys odT’ av voz yevolynv 
our’ dv érép@ ovdevi, dpovTidwy S€ amdpwv te Kal 
Sucevpérwy Soinv av AVES, OU YLYVeCKOY Td 
MPAKTEA {LOvoY, GAAA Kal TpoyLyvwcKwY.” TadTA 
0 Adpis ev StareyOjvat dno tov dvdpa, ’Amond- 
Awvios Se eriarohiyy auTa memroinrat, moka be 


Kal add\Aa TOV caut@ és Siadekuw etpnpeveov és 
eEWLOTOARS avEeTUTTOCATO. 


go 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK 1 


case any Greek arrives?” “TI know it thoroughly,” omar. 


replied the king, “as well as I do my native 
language; so say you what you like, for this I 
suppose is the reason why you put the question to 
me.’ ‘It was my reason,” said the other; “so 
listen. The goal of my voyage is India, but I had 
no intention of passing you by; for I heard that 
you were such a man as from a slight acquaintance | 
already perceive you to be, and was desirous also of 
examining the wisdom which is indigenous among 
you and is cultivated by the Magi, and of finding 
out whether they are such wise theologians as they 
are reported to be. Now my own system of wisdom 
is that of Pythagoras, a man of Samos, who taught 
me to worship the gods in the way you see, and to 
be aware of them whether they are seen or not seen, 
and to be frequent in my converse with them, and to 
dress myself in this land-wool ; for it was never worn 
by sheep, but is the spotless product of spotless 
parents, the gift of water and of earth, namely 
linen. And the very fashion of letting my hair 
grow long, I have learnt from Pythagoras as part of 
his discipline, and also it is a result of his wisdom 
that I keep myself pure from animal food. I cannot 
therefore become either for you or for anybody else 
a companion in drinking or an associate in idleness 
and luxury; but if you have problems of conduct 
that are difficult and hard to settle, I will furnish you 
with solutions, for I not only know matters of 
practice and duty, but I even know them beforehand.” 
Such was the conversation which Damis declares the 
sage to have held; and Apollonius himself composed 
a letter containing them, and has sketched out in his 
epistles much else of what he said in conversation. 


Ye 


XXXII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXXIII 


car, ‘Enrel d€ xatpewv 0 Bactrevs &pn cal aryanrnreo bas 
HKovTL waAXoV, H eb TA Llepowy Kal Ivdav pods 
Tots ova avT@ éxtnoato, Eévov Te Troveio Oar Kal 
\ A ‘4 ceo? 3 tf > 
Kolvavov ths Baatrclov aréyns, “el éyo ce, @ 
ma 99 9 cc 2 ty \ > \ T 4 
Bactrev, elrev, “és tratpida tHv éeunv lvava 
C4 9 goJ 9 A Ls 3 4 I A N 4 99 
HKovta nklouv olKety ov éy@, olknoas av Hpas ; 
rane. sso Fe ees , >? > / 
pa Ai’, elmrev, “eu py TOOAUTHY YE OLKLAV OLKN- 
x e , A 
ce &uerXrov, orroanv Sopudopovs Te Kal cwpato- 
, 3 \ bd , > \ a 99 
duraxas épovs avrov Tre éue Naprpas déEacOar. 
"6 avtos ody,” bn, “‘Kxal map éuod Aoxos* et yap 
Umrép euavTov olxjow, Tovnpas Siaitncopal, TO 
yap vrepBdrAXov Aviel To’s copovs paddAoV 7 
Upuas TO €Aretrov: Eevitérw pe ody idiwrns éyov 
e f ? a A \ » \ lA € Ul 4 99 
oTroga éy@, col de éym Evvécopat orroca Bovnet. 
Evveywpe: o Bacirevs, ws py andés tL avTo 
AdOot mpakas, Kal @xnoe Tap avdpi BaBvrovio 
xpnot® te kal adrws yevvaip. SerrvodvtTse $8 
A % wn 23/7 ca) \ b , 
non evvodxos éepiotata: ToOY Tas ayyedas Sa- 
/ \ \ \ ne 1» 
hepovTwy, Kal mpocetav Tov avdpa “ Bacirevs, 
ra) / A a 
épn, “ dwpetrat oe Séxa Swpeais Kal trovetras KUpLov 
tod émayyetkar avtds, detrar b€ cov pn piKpa 
7 A / \ > / , 
aiThioal, peyaroppoovrvny yap évdeiEacOat coi Te 
kal nuiv Bovreras.” érrawwéoas S¢ rHv érayyediav 
/ a 
“grote ovv vpn aitely ;" HpeTo, 0 dé “avpiov,” én, 
\ @# > , 4 \ 
Kal dua éportnoe mwapa Tavtas tous Bacidéws 
92 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


XXXIII 


Since the king said that he was more pleased and 
delighted with his arrival than if he had added to 
his own possessions the wealth of Persia and India, 
and added that Apollonius must be his guest and 
share with him the royal roof, Apollonius remarked : 
« Supposing, O king, that you came to my country 
of Tyana and I invited you to live where I live, 
would you care to do so?” “ Why no,’ answered 
the king, “unless I had a house to live in that was 
big enough to accommodate not only my escort and 
bodyguard, but myself as well, in a handsome 
manner.” “ Then,’ said the other, “I may use the 
same argument to you; for if I am housed above my 
rank, I shall live ill at ease, for superfluity distresses 
wise men more than deficiency distresses you. Let 
me therefore be entertained by some private person 
who has the same means as myself, and I will visit 
with you as often as you like.” The king conceded 
this point, lest he should be betrayed into doing 
anything that might annoy him, and Apollonius 
took up his quarters with a gentleman of Babylon 
of good character and besides high-minded. But 
before he had finished dinner one of the eunuchs 
who carry messages presented himself and addressed 
him thus: “ The king,” he said, “ bestows upon you 
ten presents, and leaves you free to name them; 
but he is anxious that you should not ask for small 
trifles, for he wishes to exhibit to you and to us his 
generosity.’ Apollonius commended the message, 
and asked: “ Then when am I to ask for them?” 
And the messenger replied: “ To-morrow,” and at 
once went off to all the king’s friends and kinsmen 


93 


CHAP. 
XXXII 


Refuses to 
lodge in the 
palace 


XXXI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


cap. didous Te Kal Euryyeveis, Tapeivat Kehevov aAiTobyTt 
" eal Tipopery T@ avd pt. gnct dé 0 Adwis fuvievar 


pev, OTe pndev aitnoot, Tov Te TpoToV avTot 
cabewpaxes cal eidws evyopevov Trois Bevis evyny 
rovauTny: ‘@ Geol, Solnre wor puxpa eyew Kal 
Seta Bat pndevos.” edeotnxdta pévror copay Kal 
evOvpoupévp Gpotov olecPar ws aithoo. per, 
Bacavitor 56,5 Te wédrer aityncew. 0 66 éorépas 
Hon “& Adu,” bn, “Oewpd mpos ewavrov, é& 
dtov mote ot BapBapor Tovs evvovyous cwppovas 
qryouvTas Kal é> Tas yuvatkaviTidas éoayovTas.” 
“GNA Toto,” ébn, “o@ AtroAdwvie, kal radi 
Siro» erred «yap 4 Town To adpodiordter 
adaipeitar odds, avelvtai odiow at yvvakwvi- 
Tides, Kav Evyxadevde tais yuvatEt BovNwvrat,” 
“ro O€ pay,” elrrev, “7 TO EvyyiyverOar yuvarkly 
exterpnobar avrovs ole;” “apd, edn, “et yap 
aBerbein 7o poptov bf’ ob StovaTpetra TO capa, 
ovd av to épav éréAOor ovderi.” o d& Bpayd 
ericxav “aptov, édn, “a Adu, wabors av, Ore 
Kal evvovyo: ép@ou cal To éribupuntixoy, Siep 
éoayovtat dia Tov opbarpav, ox aropapaiverat 
opav, arr’ éppéver Oepuov te nal Cwrvpoy, dei 
yap TL wepirecety, 0 Tov coy éréyEeL AOOV. et 
dé kal réyvn tis hv dvOpwreia Tupavves te Kal 
duvath ta Tovadra éFwleiy tis yvapns, ove ay 
por Soxa Tovs evvovyous torte és Ta THY cwdpo- 
vouvtav 70n mpooypaat, kaTnvayKacpévous THY 


4 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


and bade them be present when the sage should cHap. 
prefer his demand and receive the honour. But *** 
Damis says that he expected him to ask for nothing, 
because he had studied his character and knew that 

he offered to the gods the following prayer: “O ye His form 
gods, grant unto me to have little and to want % "7 
nothing.” However, as he saw him much pre- 
occupied and, as it were, brooding, he determined 

that he was going to ask and was anxiously turning 

over in his mind, what he should ask. But at 
eventide : “ Damis,’ said Apollonius, “I am thinking Discusses 
over with myself the question of why the barbarians Byjuchism 
have regarded eunuchs as men sufficiently chaste to 

be allowed the free entry of the women’s 
apartments.” ““ But,’ answered the other, “O 
Apollonius, a child could tell you. For inasmuch as 

the operation has deprived them of the faculty, they 

are freely admitted into those apartments, no matter 

how far their wishes may go.” “ But do you suppose 

the operation has removed their desires or the further 
aptitude?”’ “Both,” replied Damis, “for if you 
extinguish in a man the unruly member that lashes 

the body to madness, the fit of passion will come on 

him no more.” After a brief pause, Apollonius 

said: “To-morrow, Damis, you shall learn that 

even eunuchs are liable to fall in love, and that 

the desire which is contracted through the eyes 

is not extinguished in them, but abides alive and 

ready to burst into a flame; for that will occur 
which will refute your opinion. And even if there 

were really any human art of such tyrannic force 

that it could expel such feelings from the heart, I 

do not see how we could ever attribute to them any 
chastity of character, seeing that they would have 


95 


CAP. 
XXXII 


CAP. 
XXXIV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


, / , 9 \ \ 9 A 
cwodpoctvny Kal Biaip téyvn és TO pH epay 
/ 
Hypmevous. caMdpocvvn yap TO dpeyouevov Te Kat 
fo! A > / 
OpLovTa pn ATTaaOas adbpodiaiav, dAN amréxer Oat 
A 4 4 bb) 
kal xpeitta gaiverOar Hs AUTTNS TaUTNS. 
} yy otv o Aawis “tad ev xal avé 
vrovaBov ovv o Aas “TavTa pev Kal avis 
émurxeyropeba, bn, “a ‘Amrodrwvie, & 6 yp 
fa) 4 
atroxpivacOa. abptov mpos tv Tod Bactrews 
> , \ 9 / / 
érrayyediav Napmpav ovoay dtecxépOar mpoonKet. 
aitnoes pev yap icws ovdév, 70 8 Srras av py 
GrAAw, haci, TUp@ Tapateicbar Soxoins, a7rep av 
e ‘ A A 4 \ 4 > f 
o Bactrevs 850, TovTo Spa Kai hudrdtToV avTo, 
opwy of THs ys el Kal OTe em’ adT@ xeipeOa. Set 
dé durdrrecOar diaBords, ws trepovria ypwpevor, 
yiyvookey Te ws viv pev epodia erty Hut OTrdca 
9 | 5 \ f b] A de > 76 yw 9 
és "Ivdovs méurpas, erravodar 5é éxetbev obs av 
aTroXYpncat TAavTa, yéevotTo 5é ovK ay Erepa.” 


AXXIV 


Kai rorade vrébadrrev ator téyvn, wy arakia- 
oat AaBelv, 6 te Sid0in, o 6€’AmroANwVLOS BaoTrEp 
Ev\NapBdvev aiT@ Tov AOyou “ TrapadevrypaTwv 
dé,” eirrev, “aw Adult, apedjoes ; év ols eotuy, ds 
Aioyivns pév 0 Tod Avoaviov rapa Atovictor és 
LuxeMav umép xpnpudtwy @yeto, Wrdrwv 88 tpls 
avapetpicat Nyeras THY XapuBow wrép wrovTOU 
SuxedLKod, ’Apiorimmos d8 6 Kupnvatos xa) ‘EXixwv 
0 éx Kufixov xai Dirwr, dr’ epevyev, 6 ‘Pyyivos, 
96 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


no choice, having been by sheer force and artificially onap. 
deprived of the faculty of falling in love. For **™U 
chastity consists in not yielding to passion when the 
longing and impulse is felt, and in the abstinence 
which rises superior to this form of madness.” 
Accordingly Damis answered and said: “ Here is a 
thing that we will examine another time, O 
Apollonius; but we had better consider now what 
answer you can make to-morrow to the king’s 
magnificent offer. For you will perhaps ask for 
nothing at all, but you should be careful and be on 
your guard lest you should seem to decline any gift 
the king may offer, as they say, out of mere empty 
pride, for you see the land that you are in and that 
we are wholly in his power. And you must be on 
your guard against the accusation of treating him 
with contempt, and understand, that although we 
have sufficient means to carry us to India, yet what 
we have will not be sufficient to bring us back 
thence, and we have no other supply to fall back 
upon,” 


XXXIV 


Anp by such devices he tried to wheedle Apollonius cxap. 
into not refusing to take anything he might be offered ; ***!V 
but Apollonius, as if by way of assisting him in his funy 
argument, said : “ But, O Damis, are you not going to gifts, and 
give me some examples? Let me supply you with Damis- 
some: Aeschines, the son of Lysanias, went off to fr hs 
Dionysius in Sicily in quest of money, and Plato is 
said thrice to have traversed Charybdis in quest of 
the wealth of Sicily, and Aristippus of Cyrene, and 


Helicon of Cyzicus, and Phyton of Rhegium, when 
97 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


OAP. obTaw TL és Tovs Atovuciou Suetbueae Onaaupous, 
TRAN bs poyis avacyeiy éxeiOer. xal pry Kal Tov 
Kvididv dacw Evdo€or, és Alyvrroy tote adixo- 
pevov, vTrép KpnuaTwyv Te opororyely eev Kal 
Staréyeo@as t@ Bactrel virép TovTov, Kal iva pr 
aretous StaBddAAw, Darevoirmov tov ’AOnvaiov 
ore TL épaciypnuatov yevéerOar phaciv, ws él 
tov Kacdvépov yapov és Maxedoviay xopdoat 
mompata vpuxypa EvvOévta, Kal Snuocia rat? 
umép YpnpaTwv doa. éeyw Sé Hyodpuat, d Adu, 
TOV avopa TOV copov TWAEiw KivduvEveLv H Of Tréov- 
rés te kal Evy Srrrdo1s paxopevot, POdvos yap em 
wigs oteiyet, Kal ciwrevtTa Kal Pbeyyouevor, 

L Euvreivovta kal avévra, Kav mrapérOn Te 
Kav ia sectut T@, KAY TpocEiTTn KAY Bn ™pooetrrn. 
det dé mreppax Gat TOV avopa, yepacnew TE WS 
dpyias pev ytrnGeis 0 copes 7} Yorns 4 gowros 
} ptrdorocias, f éTotmorepov TL TOD Katpod mpakas, 
laws av nal Evyyvapnv héporto, xpnuace O€ b1ro- 
Beis éavrov ovr’ dv EuyywwwoKxortro kal pucotr 
av, WS omod Tdoas KaKias cuvEerAnpws’ pn yap 
av yttnOnvar xXpnudtov avtov, et ps) yaoTpos 
HTTHTO Kal apmeyovns Kal olvov Kal tov és 
eraipas pépecOar. au 8 taws yh To év BaBvaadve 
duaprely WTTOV elvyat Tov AOiynow H ’Odvp- 
miagt h IIv@ot, cat ovx evOuun ore opp avdph 
‘FAXas mdvta, Kal ovdev epn pov i) BapBapov 
xeplov ovTE mYNT ETAL 0 copes ovTeE vowel, Cov 
Ye UTO TOIS THS apeTHs op Barpois, kal Prérres 


98 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


he was in exile, buried their noses so deep in thecwap. 
treasure-houses of Dionysius, that they could barely **=!V 
tear themselves away. Moreover they tell of how 
Eudoxus of Cnidus once arrived in Egypt and both 
admitted that he had come there in quest of money, 
and conversed with the king about the matter. And 
not to take away more characters, they say that 
Speusippus, the Athenian, was so fond of money, 
that he reeled off festal songs, when he romped 
off to Macedonia, in honour of Cassander’s marriage, 
which were frigid compositions, and that he sang 
these songs in public for the sake of money. Well, I 
think, O Damis, that a wise man runs more risk 
than do sailors and soldiers in action, for envy is ever 
assailing him, whether he holds his tongue or speaks, 
whether he exerts himself or is idle, whether he 
passes by anything or takes care to visit anyone, 
whether he addresses others or neglects to address 
them. And so a man must fortify himself and under- 
stand that a wise man who yields to laziness or anger 
or passion, or love of drink, or who commits any other 
action prompted by impulse and inopportune, will 
probably find his fault condoned ; but if he stoops to 
greed, he will not be pardoned, but render himself 
odious as a combination of all vices at once. For 
surely they will not allow that he could be the slave 
of money, unless he was already the slave of his 
stomach or of fine raiment or of wine or of riotous 
living. But you perhaps imagine that it is a lesser 
thing to go wrong in Babylon than to go wrong at 
Athens or at the Olympian or Pythian games; and 
you do not reflect that a wise man finds Hellas 
everywhere, and that a sage will not regard or 
consider any place to be a desert or barbarous, 


99 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Ak wey ohiryous Trav avOpwreav, puptos 8 Sumac 


aurTos paras. et 6€ xal abrnrn Evvjcba tovTov 
tivi, @ Adapt, of Tadralew Te Kal TrayKpatiavew 
> ~ » %@/ > , > \ 9 / 
adoxovcl, apa av nkiovs avrov, et pev Odvpyrria 
9 , > 3 , ¥ al 
dryavitotro kal és Apxadiay tov, yevvaiov te Kal 
dyabov elvat, nal v7) Ai’, et IvOca adyorro 7 
Népea, émripedrciobat Tov awpartos, émrerdy havepol 
of ayaves cal ta orddia ev aorovdoaim Tis 
“EAAddos, ef 8€ Odor Pirurros "OrXvprria ores 
e , a id 7 A ’ , } 9 \ La) 
NPHKAS,  O TovToV Tais AXéEavopos éml tais 
€avTov vikals ayava ayo, yelpov 75n TapacKeva- 
\ A \ \ , y > \ ? 
fev Td oGpa Kal uy pirovixws eye, errerdy ev 
’OdvvO@ aywvettar 7 Maxedovia 4} Aiyirro, 
GANG pn ev" EXAnot kal cradioas tois éxel ;” bd 
pev 69 TOY AOyov TovTwY o Adus otTw SiateOh- 
vai pycw, ws EvyxarinpacOai te éd’ ols adtos 
? \ ” A / \ 9 , 
ELPNKWS ETUYXE, Tapattetabai Te TOV ’A7roAXwVYLOV 
Evyyvounyv avT@ eye, ef pnw KaTavevonnas 
avtov és EupBovriav te cal ree rovavrny 
v 
wpunoev. o b€ avadayBdvwv adtov “ Odppet,” 
, \ 
épn, “ov yap émimdnkw trovovpevos, GANA Tobpoy 
e A 
vroypadwy co. TavTa elroy.” 


300 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


because he, at any rate, lives under the eyes of cHap, 
virtue, and although he only sees a few men, yet he **2!¥ 
is himself looked at by ten thousand eyes. Now if 
you came across an athlete, Damis, one of those who 
practise and train themselves in wrestling and box- 
ing, surely you would require him, in case he were 
contending in the Olympic games, or went to 
Arcadia, to be both noble in character and good; 
nay more, if the Pythian or Nemean contest were 
going on, you would require him to take care of his 
physique, because these arenas and race-courses are 
well known and held in respect by Hellas; would you 
then, if Philip were sacrificing with Olympic rites 
after capturing certain cities, or if his son Alexander 
were holding games to celebrate his victories, tell the 
man forthwith to neglect the training of his body 
and to leave off being keen to win, because the 
contest was to be held in Olynthus or in Macedonia 
or in Egypt, rather than among the Hellenes, and 
on your native race-courses?”’ These then were 
the arguments by which Damis declares that he 
was so impressed as to blush at what he had said, 
and to ask Apollonius to pardon him for having 
through imperfect acquaintance with him, ventured 
to tender him such advice, and use such arguments. 
But the sage caught him up and said: “Never mind, 
for it was not by way of rebuking and humbling you 
that I spoke thus, but in order to give you some 
idea of my own point of view.” 


z01I 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS. 


XXXV 


CAP. *Adixopevou 88 tod ebvotyou kal KadodvTos 
ZAXXV , \ \ s wg » 
avtov mapa tov Baciréa “adiFopai,’ elzrev, 
6s 2 \ \ \ ‘ A \ 2 v ” 6% 
érretbay Ta Tpos Tous Deovs ev por EXD. vaas 
, , \ 
ovv Kal evEdpevos amet, TepiBrETTOMEVOS TE Kal 
Oavpatopevos Tov oxynpatos. ws b¢ rw TrapnrOe, 
“Sidwpi co, én o Bactrevs, “déxa Swpeas, 
cA e 4 ¥ ? \c¢ , 
avipa oe nryovpevos, olos ovmw TLS aro “EXAnVoY 
Seip’ AGev.” 0 dé WrrodaBwv “ov wacas,” eizrev, 
cc nA / ‘4 dé a bd h 
@ Bacired, Tapattnoopa, piav O¢, fv avr 
wrodMi@v Sexddov aipoduat, mpoOvpws aitjicw>” 
\ ee \ \ a ? / a / 
Kal dua tov wept Tov ‘Eperptéwy bifAOe Doryoy, 
dvakaBwv amo tod Adtibos. “aita ovv,” én, 
“un qmeptcomtecOae tovs alAiovs tovToUs TAY 
opiwy te Kal Tov Addou, aGArAA vénerbar has 
pétpov tis yis, 6 Aapetos évoutoe, Seuvov yap, et 
Tis AUT@V ExTrecorTES pd Hy avT exeivns Exovow, 
EEovow. EvvtiBéwevos ody 0 Bactreds “’Epe- 
~ 9 “cw? é N Be e / 9 A 
Tpuets, elmrev, “és pev tHv yOes nuépav éuov Te 
, \ / >, A 2 > \ 
TOAEULOL KAL TATEpwY E“w@V HoaVv, érrELdn OTAWV 
grote ep’ nuas Apkav, Kal wapewpavto, a> TO 
yévos avTav adavicbein, Novrrov Sé diror re 
avayeypapovta: Kal catpatevoes altar avnp 
ayabos, ds Sixatwce thy yopav. tas bé8 évvéa 
9 “ 
Swpeds,” py, “dia ri ov Amy ;” “Stt,@ Bacired,” 
eltrev, “oT pirous evtav0a éxtnodunv.” “adres 
oz 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


XXXV 


Now when the eunuch arrived and summoned him 
before the king, he said: “I will come as soon as I 
have duly discharged my religious duties.” Accord- 
ingly he sacrificed and offered his prayer, and then 
departed, and everyone looked at him and wondered 
at his bearing. And when he had come within, 
the king said: “I present you with ten gifts, 
because I consider you such a man as never before 
has come hither from Hellas.” And he answered 
and said: “I will not, O king, decline all your gifts ; 
but there is one which I prefer to many tens of 
gifts, and for that I will most eagerly solicit.” 
And he at once told the story of the Eretrians, 
beginning it from the time of Datis. “I ask then,” 
he said, “ that these poor people should not be driven 
away from their borders and from the hill, but 
should be left to cultivate the span of earth, which 
Darius allowed them ; for it is very hard if they are 
not to be allowed to retain the land which was 
substituted for their own when they were driven out 
of the latter.” The king then consented and said: 
“The Eretrians were, until yesterday, the enemies 
of myself and of my fathers ; for they once took up 
arms against us, and they have been neglected in 
order that their race might perish ; but henceforth 
they shall be written among my friends, and they 
shall have, as a satrap, a good man who will judge 
their country justly. But why,” he said, “will you 
not accept the other nine gifts?” ‘Because,’ he 
answered, “I have not yet, O king, made any friends 


103 


CHAP. 
XXXV 


He 
intercedes 
with the 
king in 
behalf 

of the 
Eretrians 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. dé ovdevos bén” i “pycavros: “roy ye Tpayn- 
patov, "en, a eal TOY dpTwy, & pe NOEwWS Te Kal 
AapTpos EoTLa.” 


XXXVI 


car. Toradra 8) NadovvTwr pos GAXNXOVS, Kpavy? 
XXINT ray Bactrelov ekepoirncer ebvovywv kal yuvat- 
Kav dpa: eidnrro bé dpa evvovyos tis él pa 
Tov Tov Bacidéws Tradr\axav Evyxataxeipevos Te 
kal omdca ot povyol mpdtTwv, Kal Hyov avTov ot 
appl Thy yuvatcwvitiy eriotravtTes THS KOmNS, Ov 
57 dyovrat tpotrov ot Bactréws Sotror. erred Se 
o mpecButatos TOY evvovywy éparta pev TIS 
yuvatxos mada noOnaOat pn, Kal wpoerpynxévar 
of pn mpocbiaréyecOar avTh, pynde areca 
Séons %) yetpos, nde Koopely tavTny pony Ttav 
évoor, viv dé kal Evyxataxeipevov etpnxévar car 
av8prSopevov émrt THY yuvatca, O pev "ATroAX@VLOS 
és TOV Adpu eldev, as 87 Tob Aoyou amodedety- 
pevov, os oy ae avrois rept Tod Kal 
evvovx ov 70 épav elvat, o 6é Bactrevs mpos Tovs 
Tapovras “arr aioxpov ye,” elev, “® dvbpes, 
TapovTos nyiy "AmrodAwviou Trepl owppoo ns 


Twas, GNA pI) TOUTOD, amopaiver Bat: Ti oup 
KENEVELS, ‘ATrohNwnt6, mabeiv auroy ; rf be ado 
m Chv;” elwe rapa 7 mavToy aT oKplvapevos 
doFav. dvepub pidaas otv 0 Baatrevs “elta, ov 
TOAAaY, éby, “ Oavdtwv akios, ipéprwv ovTwsS 
104 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


here.” “And do you yourself require nothing?” cap. 
said the king. ‘ Yes,” he said, “I need dried fruits ***V 
and bread, for that is a repast which delights me 

and which I find magnificent.” 


XXXVI 


White they were thus conversing with one another cuap. 
a hubbub was heard to proceed from the palace, of XXXVI 
eunuchs and women shrieking all at once. And /mcident 
in fact an eunuch had been caught misbehaving with of the 
one of the royal concubines just as if he were an ganune. 
adulterer. The guards of the harem were now 
dragging him along by the hair in the way they do 
royal slaves. The senior of the eunuchs accordingly 
declared that he had long before noticed he had an 
affection for this particular lady, and had already 
forbidden him to talk to her or touch her neck 
or hand, or assist her toilette, though he was free to 
wait upon all the other members of the harem; yet 
he had now caught him behaving as if he were the 
lady’s lover. Apollonius thereupon glanced at 
Damis, as if to indicate that the argument they had 
conducted on the point that even eunuchs fall in 
love, was now demonstrated to be true; but the 
king remarked to the bystanders: “Nay, but it is 
disgraceful, gentlemen, that, in the presence of 
Apollonius, we should be enlarging on the subject 
of chastity rather than he. What then, O 
Apollonius, do you urge us to do with him?” 
“Why, to let him live, of course,’ answered 
Apollonius to the surprise of them all, Whereon 
the king reddened, and said: “Then you do not 


105 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


 ] 
CAP. THY evvyy tHv eunv;” “adr ovy Umép Euy- 
XXXVI , » ¥ te a aA 3 xn’ Sard 
yoouns, épn, “ Bactred, radra eltrov, aXX vutrep 
4 
tiywwplas, 4) amoxvaices avtov’ et yap byoerat 
yooa@v Kal dduvatwy amropevos, Kal pyre cita 
pnte rota Hoe avTov pnte Oeduata, doé te Kal 
val , , 
TOUS gol auvovtas evppavel, mndncetal te 7 
4 > , ~ e a 87; 
xapdia Sapa éxOpwonovtos tov brvov, 6 $7 
pardiota wept tovs epavtTds pace yiryverOat, nat 
, \ 4 , / > f , iA \ 
tis pev oUTW hOon THEEL avdToOY, Tis 5€ ODTM ALposS 
ériOpupe ta omdayyva; e¢ Sé pon TaV dido- 
woxov eln tis avtos, ® Bacired, Senoetai cov 
MOTE KAL ATOKTELVAL AUTOV, H EAUTOV YE ATTOKTEVEL, 
TWOAAA OrOhUpoEvos THY Tapodoav TavTNY 
e+ ’ ® \ 7D \ ? / ”? a \ \ 
npepav, ev 4 pn EevOus amréGave. TovTo pev 87 
TowovTov Tov “ATroAAwviov Kal otTw codor te Kal 
e 99? @ ¢ \ > A \ f “a 
Hpepov, eb wo Bacirevs avyxe tov Odvatoy to 
EevVOUXY. 


XXXVII 


oh Médrwv 5€ tore mpos Onpa yiyvecOar tov év 
Tois Tapadeicots Onpiwy, és obs Aéovtés TE atro- 
xewrat tois BapBapors Kal dpxtot cal rapddrets, 
ntiov tov ‘Amrod\A@vov mapatuyelv of Onpavtt, 6 
bé “eedéAnoat, ® Bacired,” eon, “Ore poe 
Bvovti cot wapatvyydva; Kal adddws oby Hdd 
Onpiows BeBacaicpévors al rapa tiv dvow Thy 
éautav SeSourwpéevots sa Beabai” epopévou Oé 
avrov tod Bactéws, mas dv BeBaiws «al 
106 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


think he deserves to die many times for thus trying crap. 

to usurp my rights?” “Nay, but my answer, O X<*VI 

king, was suggested not by any wish to condone his 

offence, but rather to mete out to him a punishment 

which will wear him out. For if he lives with 

this disease of impotence on him, and can never take 
leasure in eating or drinking, nor in the spectacles 

which delight you and your companions, and if his 

heart will throb as he often leaps up in his sleep, as 

they say is particularly the case of people in love,— 

is there any form of consumption so wasting as this, 

any form of hunger so likely to enfeeble his bowels? 

Indeed, unless he be one of those who are ready to 

live at any price, he will entreat you, O king, before 

long even to slay him, or he will slay himself, 

deeply deploring that he was not put to death 

straight away this very day.” 

Such was the answer rendered on this occasion 
by Apollonius, one so wise and humane, that the 
king was moved by it to spare the life of his 
eunuch, 


AXXVII 


One day the king was going to hunt the animals cuap. 
in the parks in which the barbarians keep lions and ***¥" 
bears and leopards, and he asked Apollonius to accom- APojonius 
pany him on the chase, but the latter replied : “ You the King’s 
have forgotten, O king, that I never attend you, sith the 
even when you are sacrificing. And moreover, it is Romans 
no pleasure to me to attack animals that have been frontier 
ill-treated and enslaved in violation of their nature.” 
And the king asking him what was the most stable 
and secure way of governing, Apollonius answered : 


107 


CAP. 
AXXVI! 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


dogfaras apyor, ‘“odXdous,” edn, “ TLYLor, 
miatevov 8 orjiyous:” mpecBevopevov S€ Torte 
te) An , A / 
Tov THs Yuplas adpyovtos mept cwuov, olpat, dvo 
mpocoixav Te Zevypatt, cal paoKxovtos vTakn- 
Koévar pev avtas “Avtioy@ Kal SedevK@ Tada, 
viv 8¢ br avté elvas “Popaiols rpocnkovaas, cat 
tous pev "ApaBtous te Kal “Appevious pn éevoxretv 
Tas Kwpas, avtov b¢ wrepBaivovta tocavTny ynv 
a A e b] A A A ¢ / 
kaptrovabat opas, ws avTOD padrdov } Popaiwv 
ovoas, peTarTnadpevos 0 Bactreus Tos mpéa Bets 
“ras pev Kopyas Tatas,” edn, “’Amod\Aone, 
Evveywpnoav trois éuols mpoyovors ot Bactneis, 
ods elrrov, tpopas Gvexa tav Onpiwr, & map 
eo ” e i lal P \ ? / a“ 
nuly adioxopeva porta és tHv éxetvov bid Tov 
Eidpdtov, of 8, @amep éxAaddpevot TovTov 
KaWOV Te Kal adtkwy ATovTaL Tis odv halverat 
a / e A % ¢¢ / 9 a) 
got THs Tped Betas Oo vovs;” “péTtplos, @ Bactred, 
wy 66 \ > / % a 6 4 \ wv 
Eby, “Kal ETTLELKNS, El; VVAVTAL KAL AKOVTOS 
Exe ev TH éEauvTav dvTa, BovNovTat Trap’ ExovTOS 
e 7 A ” / \ \ \ 
evpioxecOat parrov.” mpocetiber d€ Kal TO [1 
Sely virép KpOv, Ov peifous KEexTHVTAL Taya Kal 
“~ , \ id , \ / 
iia@rat, dtapépec bat trpos “Pwpaious, cal woAenov 
ovd virep peyddwy aiperbar. vocovvTs & TQ 
Bacireit wapwv, trocavra te xal ottTw Oeia repli 
A a ¢e \ } b fa) 
yuyis ducEnrOev, as Tov Baciréa avarveicat, 
t \ \ 4 > a v4 ce? ot 
Kal mpos Tovs Tapovras evrrety, Ott “’ ATroNAwLLOS 
A n , a 
ove wmép Tis Pacirelas povns adpovtic rely 
» , 9 \ \ oe a , > 
élpyactal pé, AAG Kal vIrép TOU OavaTov. 


108 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


“To respect many, and confide in few.” And onap. 
on one occasion the governor of Syria sent a mission ***VJ 
about two villages, which, I think, are close to the 
Bridge, alleging that these villages had long ago 
been subject to Antiochus and Seleucus, but at 
present they were under his sway, and belonged to the 
Romans, and that,whereas the Arabians and Armenians 
did not disturb these villages, yet the king had 
traversed so great a distance in order to exploit them, 
as if they belonged to himself, rather than to the 
Romans. The king sent the embassy aside, and 
said: “O Apollonius, these villages were given to 
my forefathers by the kings whom I mentioned, that 
they might sustain the wild animals, which are taken 
by us in our country and sent to theirs across the 
Euphrates, and they, as if they had forgotten this 
fact, have espoused a policy that is new and unjust. 
What then do you think are the intentions of the 
embassy?” Apollonius replied: “ Their intention, 
O king, is moderate and fair, seeing that they 
only desire to obtain from you, with your consent, 
places which, as they are in their territory, they 
can equally well retain without it.” And he added 
his opinion, that it was a mistake to quarrel with 
the Romans over villages so paltry that probably 
bigger ones were owned even by private individuals ; 
he also said that it was a mistake to go to war even 
over large issues. And when the king was ill he 
visited him, and discoursed so weightily and in 
such a lofty strain about the soul, that the king 
recovered, and said to his courtiers, that Apollonius 
had so wrought upon him that he now felt a 
contempt, not only for his kingdom but also for 
death. 


109 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXXVII 


Thy 8¢ ofpayya thy v0 T@ Evdhparn Secxvovtos 
avT®@ tote Tov Bacidéws ai “ri cor halverat To 
Gaipua ;” eirovtos, kaTaBdAXov TH Tepatoupyiay 
o ’AmodrAwvios “ Oadua dv jv, ® Bactred,” én, 
“ei dca tod torapod Babéos odtw Kai arropov 
autos weln éBabditete.” SeiEavtos Sé nal ra év 
% f , al / A 
ExBaravois teiyn wat Oedv ddcxovtos tadra 
¥ (77 a“ \ ’ ey. ¥ %” 

elvat oixnow “ Oedv pev ovK eotiv dds olKnats, 
eltrev, “et 5é avdpav ovk olda: 4 yap Aaxedatpo- 
viev, ® Bacired, TOMS aTeiytaTos @KicTaL.” Kal 
pny cat Stenv twa Etxdoavtos avtov Kwopmais Kal 

4 \ \ ] 4 ¢ 
peyarodppovouvpevoy mpos tov <Arro\d\wviov, ws 
Svoiy nuepov nxpoapevos ein rhs dixns “ Bpadéws 
,9> wok * ” / \ 3 
y¥» &bn, “To dixatoy edpes.” ypnudtov be éx 

a e , 4 9 / bd , 
THS vInxoov dortnodvtTwy more aBpowr, avoitas 
rovs Onaaupous édeinvy to avdpl Ta xpHpuara, 
LJ 4 > \ > > f / e 
Vrrayouevos avTov és émiOupiay mrovTov, o 8é 
ovdev dy elde Oavudoas “coi taita,” &by, od 
Bacthed, xpjpara, éuot 6é dyvpa:” “ri dy odp,” 
4 “a A 
eon, “mpattwv Karas avtois xXpnoaiuny;” 
“ yvowpevos, ep, “ Bacirevs yap el.” 


CAP. 
AXXVIN 


110 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


XXXVIII 


One day the king was showing to him the grotto cHap, 
under the Euphrates, and asked him what he thought ***V! 
of so wonderful a thing. Apollonius in answer okie 
belittled the wonder of the work, and said: “It paleces and 
would be a real miracle, O king, if you went dry- re 
shod through a river as deep as this and as 
unfordable.”’ And when he was shown the walls of 
Ecbatana, and was told that they were the dwelling- 
place of gods, he remarked: “They are not the 
dwelling-place of gods at all, and I am not sure 
that they are of real men either; for, O king, the 
inhabitants of the city of Lacedaemon do not dwell 
within walls, and have never fortified their city.” 
Moreover, on one occasion the king had decided a 
suit for some villages and was boasting to Apollonius 
of how he had listened to the one suit for two whole 
days. “ Well,” said the other, “you took a mighty 
long time, anyhow, to find out what was just.” And 
when the revenues from the subject country came 
in on one occasion in great quantities at once, the 
king opened his treasury and showed his wealth to 
the sage, to induce him to fall in love with wealth ; 
but he admired nothing that he saw and said: “This, 
for you, O king, represents wealth, but to me it 
is mere chaff.” “ How, then,” said the other, “ and 
in what manner can I best make use of it?” “By 
spending it,’ he said, “ for you are a king.” 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXXIX 


car. IloAAd totadra mpos Tov Bacidéa elroy Kal Tv- 
XEXIX Voy abtod mpobipou mpdrrew & EvveBodrevev, ert 
kal THS TpOs TOUS payous Evvovoias ikavas yor 
“dye, @ Ads,” én, “és "Ivdovs lwpmev. of pev yap 

trois Awtodayos mpoomAevoavTes aTnyovTO TAY 
oixeiwy nOdY bird ToD Bpwpatos, nweis 5é pn yevd- 
pevot Tivos THY évtad0a KaOnpcOa mrEiw ypovoV 

Tov eixoTos Te Kal Evppetpov.” “Kapol,” &bn o 
Aapis, “ brepdoxel tavta> érrel é éveOupovpny tov 
xpovoy, dy ev TH AEaivyn Sieckéyrw, TeEptéepEevov avv- 
acOnvat avtov: ovmTw pev ovv éEnKker Tas, éviavTos 

yap hpiv dn Kal pives Tértapes' ef 5 dy Kop- 
Coimeba, ed dv éyor;” “ovdé avicer Huds,” bn, 
Adpt, 0 Bacireds porepor i) Tov bySoov TeNEUTHOAL 
Piva: x“pnotov ydp tov opds avroy Kal KpeiTT@ h 


BapBapwr dpyev.” 


XL 


oar, ‘Enel 5€ drradddtrecOat Rourrov eddxe Kal 

XL , / e \ 39 4 ’ s 
Evveywpnoé mote 0 Baaireds amiévat, avepvnobn 
tav Swpeav o ’AmroAAwMOS, as aveBadXETO é> 7’ 
Av giror ait@ yévovta, Kai “@® BérTiCTE,” 
épn, “Bacired, tov Eévov ovdevy ed weroinka 
Kati pwoOov dpetrAw Tois waryousy ov ody éripedny- 
Onrt avtav Kal rovpov mrpobvpynOnte tepl avdpas 
codous te Kal col opddpa evvous.” strrepnobels 
112 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


XXXIX 


He had addressed many such sayings to the king, cnap. 
and found him ready to do what he advised him ; ***!* 
when finding that he had had enough of the society of - ae 
the Magi, he said to Damis: “ Come, let us start for India, but 


India. For the people who visited the lotus-eaters : me nen 
in their ships were seduced from their own home- “ht 
principles by the food; but we, without tasting any Babylon 
of the victuals of this land, have remained here a 

longer time than is right and fitting.” < And I,” 

said Damis, “am more than of your opinion ; but as 

I bore in mind the period of time which vou 
discovered by the help of the lioness, I was waiting 

on for it to be completed. Now it has not yet all of 

it expired, for we have so far only spent a year and 

four months ; however, if we can depart at once, 

would it be as well?” © But,” said the other, “ the 

king will not let us go, O Damis, before the eighth 

month has passed; for you, I think, see that he is a 

worthy man and too superior a person to be ruling 

over barbarians.”’ 


XL 


Wuen at last they were resolved on their departure crap. 
and the king had consented that they should go *4 
away, Apollonius remembered the presents, which Marae ee 
he had put off till he should have acquired friends, for further 
and he said: “O excellent king, I have in no way 
remunerated my host and I owe a reward to the 
Magi ; do you therefore attend to them, and oblige 
me by bestowing your favours on men who are both 
wise and wholly devoted to yourself.” The king then 


113 


VOL, I. E 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


4 99 
CAP. obv 6 Bactrev’s “ TovTOUsS pev aipiov EndrwrToUs, 
ébn, “Kal peydrAwv nEvwpévovs atrodeiEw aot, 
A a \ / 
ov © émel pnoevos Sén TOV EMV, GNAA TOVTOLS 
, ? A A Y 
ye Evyywpnoov ypyjyata Tap éyov NaPeivy Kat 
4 
6 te Bovrovrar,’ trols adi tov Adu dekas. 
dtoatpapévtwy ovv KdKElYwY TOV NOrYOY TovTOY 
6 opas,” edn, tap Bactnre, TAS ELAS velpas, @S 
qovAai té eiot kal GAAnAaLS Gpotat;” “av de 
> @ 
GAA HyeLova ayou,’ o Bacirevs én, “Kat Kapn- 
a ? 9 / \ \ “ ~ e le) 
Nous, ep wy oyycecbe, TO yap pHKOS THs o0d00 
Kpettrov » Badica: Tacav.” “yiyvécOw, pn, “@ 
~ a ¢e 
Bacired, rovT0, pact yap tHv oddv Aropov elvat 
A} @ 9 , \ » \ a ? /, 
pn ots Ovoupevm, Kal AX\rXwS TO C@ov evouTov TE 
ev t 4 \ \ v \ @ 
Kat padiov Rookery, Srrov pi) yidos ein. Kal bdwp 
8¢, olpat, yen emiorticacbat Kal amayew avo év 
a b] A a 
acKkois, WoTEp TOV OlvOV.| ‘‘ TpLOY HuEpaY,’ Edn 
o Bactredvs,“ avudpos 7) yopa, weTa TadTa 8é TOAN) 
/ a ~ A 
adOovia rotapayv te Kal mnyav, Babifew dé Sei 
Thy ént Kavedoou, ra yap éritndeta AdOova Kar 
li e , 39 ? / \ > \ al / 4 
hiriyn 7 Kwpa.” epopuévov de avTov Tod Baciréws 6 
TLauT@ amdée exeibev: “yapiev, Edn, “a Bactred, 
S@pov. hy yap 7 cvvoveia Tav avdpav codwrtepov 
pe atrodynvn, BerAtiov adi~opat cor viv etm.” 
, e a 
qepi‘Barev o Baatrevs tavta elrovta xat 
/ A 
“ adixowo, ele, “To yap d@por péya.” 


Ir4 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I 


was more than delighted, and said : “I will show youcuap. 
to-morrow how much men envy them and what great 
rewards I hold them to have earned ; but since you ask 
for nothing that is mine, I hope you will at least allow 
these gentlemen to accept from me money and what 
else they like,” and he pointed to Damis and his 
companions. And when they too declined the offer, 
Apollonius said ; “ You see, O king, how many hands 
I have, and how closely they resemble one another.” 
“ But do you anyhow take a guide,” said the king, 
‘and camels on which to ride; for the road is too 
long by far for you to walk the whole of it.” “ Be it 
so,” said Apollonius, “O king: for they say that the 
road is a difficult one for him who is not so mounted, 
and moreover this animal is easily fed and finds 
his pasture easily even where there is no herbage. 
And, methinks, we must lay in a supply of water 
also and take it in bottles, like wine.”  “ Yes,’ 
said the king, “for three days the country is 
waterless, but after that there are plenty of rivers 
and springs ; but you must take the road over the 
Caucasus, for there you will find plenty of the 
necessities of life and the country is friendly.” And 
the king then asked him what he would bring back 
to him from his destination ; and he answered: “A 
graceful gift, O king, for if I am turned into a 
wiser man by the society of people yonder, I shall 
return to you here a better man than I now am.” 
When he said this the king embraced him and said : 
“May you come back, for that will indeed be a 
great gift.” 


Its 


BOOK II 


CAP. 
I 


CAP. 
II 


B’ 


I 


A kd 

"Evredbev éFeXavvovar rept to Oépos avtoé te 

OXOovpEevor Kal Oo nyewwr, immoKomos Sé hv TeV 
/ ? / e , aN 

Kapnrwv kal ta énitydera, orrocwy édéovTo, hy 
apOova Baciréws Sovtos, 7 Te yopa, dv Hs érro- 
pevovto, ev erpatrer, edéyovTo bé avTovs ai KHpat 
Oeparrevoveat' ypvood yap vwWadtov 7 mpwTn 
KapNrosS €rl TOD weTwTTOU EdeEpE, YlyvwoxKeLyY TOLS 
évtvyydvovaw, ws méutro. twa 0 Bactreds TaV 
@ a 4 4 \ al , ‘ 
éavtTod dirwy. mpocovtes 5€ TO Kavadow ghaciv 
evwbeaTépas THs yns aiabécBat, 


I] 


a , 

To S€ dpos TodTO dpyny Trotw@pefa Tavpov tod 
dc’ "Appevias te xai Kidtxwv eri Tapdvrous 

\ / , faa) 3 
kat’ Muxddrnv otelyovtos, 7 TerXcUT@CA és 
Odratrav, iv Kapes otxotot, tépua tov Kav- 

, U bf bd ? 3 by e ” , 
Kaoov vopilor av, GdXX ovy, ws Eviot dacuy, 
J 4 , 4 ~ 4 e/ * 
apxy to te yap HS Muxadns twos ov7rw 
péevya Kal ai vrepBoral rov Kavxdoov tocovrop 
9 A e / N > \ ° 
aveotaow, ws cyilerOat mepi adtas Tov FrLOv. 

, \ 4 ¢ f/f . 4 a ” 

mepuBarre S€ Tavpy étépm kai tHv dmopov 7H 
118 


BOOK If 


I 


In the summer our travellers, together with their 
guide, left Babylon and started out, mounted on 
camels; and the king had supplied them with the 
camel-driver, and plenty of provisions, as much as 
they wanted. The country through which they 
travelled was fertile; and the villages received 
them very respectfully, for the leading camel bore 
upon his forehead a chain of gold, to intimate to all 
who met them that the king was sending on their 
way some of his own friends. And as they 
approached the Caucasus they say that they found 
the land becoming more fragrant. 


I] 


CHAP. 


They quit 
Babylon 


We may regard this mountain as the beginning of CHAP. 


the Taurus which extends through Armenia and 


Cilicia as far as Pamphylia and Mycale, and it ends oc 


at the sea on the shore of which the Carians live, 
and this we may regard as the extreme end of the 
Caucasus, and not as its beginning, as some people 
say. For the height of Mycale is not very great, 
whereas the peaks of the Caucasus are so lofty that 
the sun is cloven asunder by them. And it encom- 
passes with the rest of the Taurus the whole of 


11g 


ranges 
of Caucusus 
and Taurus 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


cap. '] Ivdcey SavOiav wacav xata Maotiv te Kai 
dpuorepov Ilovrov, cradiov padre Sia pupioy 
KijKos, TocovTov yap eéméyes péTpov THS yis 
0 ayxwv tod Kavedacov: ta &€ wepi tod év th 
neha Tavpouv deyouevov, ws Umép thy ’Ap- 
peviay mopevoiTo, yporm amtotnOey miotovvTaL 
AotTOy at qmapddreEs, As oida adtoKopévas év 
7 apdvrAwyv dpwpuatodopm. yaipovor yap 
TOis GpwWMacl, KUK TONAOD TAS ooMas EXKOVaaL 
dotaow é& "Appevias bia tay dpav mpos 
to Saxpvoyv Tov atupakos, éredayv of TE aveEeMoL 
anv avTod mvevowot Kat Ta dévdpa own 
yévnta. Kai Gdovat toré pacw év Th Ilapduaria 
mMupdadty OTPETTH Apa, Ov wept TH Sépn Edepe, 
ypucous bé hy Kal éreyéypatrro Appeviows ypup- 
pact BAXIAETS APZAKHE OENI NTI. 
Bao irevs pev 67° A pHevias TOTE uy ‘Apo dens, Kal 
AVTOS, OLwal, LO@Y THY WapbadLy a avijKe 7 Atovdaw 
dia peyebos tov Onpiov. Nuvatos yap 6 Acsvucos 
ano tis ev “Ivd0is Nuvaons “Ivéo0ls te dvopalerat 
Kal jaa. Tois Tpos aKxTiva EOveow. 4 dé xXpovoy 
bev Tiva virelevyOn avOpar@, Kal xelpa ver Xero 
errapepmerny Te kal xatavaoar, érel b€ avoi- 
oTpynoev auTny éap, OTE 6 Adpodicioy Hrtovs Kal 
mapodanres, avébopev és Ta Opn TOOw apoévar, ws 
elye Tod KOcwov, Kal Aw Tepl TOY Katw Tadpoy 
umd Tov apwyatos EdAyOeica. oO 8€ Kavxacos 
opiler pev THv “Ivdexnv te cat Mndiajv, cabnnes 
dé mi thy “EpvOpay Oarattav étépm ayKxavi. 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


Scythia which borders on India, and skirts Maeotis onap. 
and the left side of Pontus, a distance almost of 1! 
20,000 stades ; for no less than this is the extent of 

land enclosed by the elbow of the Caucasus. As to the 
statement made about such part of the Taurus as is in 

our own country, to the effect that it projects beyond 
Armenia,—it was long disbelieved, but has received 
definite confirmation from the conduct of the pards, On leopards 
which I know are caught in the spice-bearing 
region of Pamphylia. For these animals delight in 
fragrant odours, and scenting their smell from afar 

off they quit Armenia and traverse the mountains 

in search of the tear or gum of the Styrax, whenever 

the winds blow from its quarter and the trees are 
distilling. And they say that a pard was once 
caught in Pamphylia which was wearing a chain 
round its neck, and the chain was of gold, and on 

it was inscribed in Armenian lettering : “The king armenian 
Arsaces to the Nysian god.” Now the king of inscription 
Armenia was certainly at that time Arsaces, and he, Leopard's 
I imagine, finding the pard, had let it go free in‘ 
honour of Dionysus because of its size. For 
Dionysus is called Nysian by the Indians and by 

all the Oriental races from Nysa in India. And this 
animal had been for a time under the restraint of 

man, and would let you pat it with your hand and 

caress it; but when it was goaded to excitement by 

the springtime, for in that season the pards begin to 

rut, it would rush into the mountains, from longing 

to meet the male, decked as it was with the ring; and 

it was taken in the lower Taurus whither it had been 
attracted by the fragrance of the gum. And the 
Caucasus bounds India and Media, and stretches 

down by another arm to the Red Sea. 


I2T 


CAP. 
il 


CAP. 
IV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Hil 


‘Mv@onroyeiras 8¢ iro tov BapBapwv 76 Spos, & 
kat "Endrnves er avtT@ ddovew, ws Ipounbeds 
pev eri piravOpwria SeBein éxet, “Hpaxris Se 

3 \ N aft tf ‘ 3 f 
Erepos, ov yap tov @nBaiov ye Bovdovrat, wy ava- 
nw b BI , \ 3 a 4 
TYXOLTO TOVTO, GANA TokEvcELE TOY dpvLV, dv EBooKEV 
e ‘ a , A > NX € 
( TIpopn beds tots crvdyyvos: SeOjvat dé adtoy ot 

\ % 5 A aA \ bd / n~ 
pev ev dvtpo dhaciv, 6 by év mpomod: tod Spovs 
Seixvutat, kal Seopa o Ads avidOat tav TeTpav 

l4 > e 7 a \ ef € 2 bd 
eves ov pacia EvpBareitv trhv dry, ot 8 ev 

A ~ , \ oe ‘\ , 
Kopupyn Tov dpous> StxopupBos dé 7 Kopudy Kai 
pac, ws tas yelpas am avtav é5€0n diare- 
jMovao@y ov pelov  aerddiov, TosoUTOS yap eElvas. 
Tov 6 épyw Tov aeTov ot TO Kavxdow mpocot- 
Kovvtes exOpov rHyodvTat Kal Kadtds ye, oTrOcas 
€v TOLS TraryOLS Ol aeTOL ToLOvYTAL, KATATLLT paw 
ef , , la , 9  » 3 \ 
\évtes BédXn Tuphopa, Onpatpa Te eT avTOVE 
iotavtTat trpwperv to Ilpounbet daoKovtes: abe 
yap Tov pvOou ArTnvTaL. 


IV 


Tlapapeipavres 5€ tov Kavxacov rerparnyers 
avOpwrous ieiv haciy, ods Hdn peXaivec Oat, Kal 
mevramnyes b€ ETépous brrép Tov ‘Ivdov TwoTtapov 
€Movres. ev 68 TH péypt Tod wotapov TovTou 


122 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


HI 


Anp legends are told of this mountain by the cHap. 
barbarians, which also have an echo in the poems 
of the Greeks about it, to the effect that Prometheus, pend! 
because of his love of man, was bound there, and 44 the 
that Hercules,—another ‘Hercules, for of course the “*° 
Theban is not meant,—could not brook the ill-treat- 
ment of Prometheus, and shot the bird which was 
feeding upon his entrails. And some say that he was 
bound in a cave, which as a matter of fact is shown in 
a foot-hill of the mountain: and Damis says that his 
chains still hung from the rocks, though you could not 
easily guess at the material of which they were made, 
but others say that they bound him on the peak of the 
mountain ; and it has two summits, and they say that 
his hands were lashed to them, although they are dis- 
tant from one another not less than a stade,! so great 
was his bulk. But the inhabitants of the Caucasus 
regard the eagle of the tale as a hostile bird, and burn 
out the nests which they build among the rocks by 
hurling into them fiery darts, and they also set 
snares for them, declaring that they are avenging 
Prometheus ; to such an extent are their imaginations 
dominated by the fable. 


IV 


Havine passed the Caucasus our travellers say they crap. 
saw men four cubits high, and that they were already !V 
black, and that when they passed over the river 4 hobgoblin 
Indus they saw others five cubits high. But on voyagers 


their way to this river our wayfarers found the 
3 606 English feet, 
123 


i 


CAP. 
V 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


o6ovrropia Tabe evpov adnynoews atta: emopevovro 
wey yap ev oehivy Nappa, pacpa dé avtois ep 
qovons évérrece, TO Setva yivopévn Kal TO Seva av 
kai ovdev elvar, o 6 ’AzroAXwvios EvvjKev, 6 Tt 
cin, kal avrTos Te éAoLdopetTo TH eutrovan, TOLS TE 
apd’ attov mpocérake tavro mpatrew, TavTl yap 
aKos eltvat THS TpoaRoAns TavTns Kal TO ddopa 
puyh @YETO TeTpLyOS, WaTrep Ta eldwra. 


V 


Kopugiy & trrepBdrXovtes tod dpovs Kal Badt- 
Covres avTny, ered) ATrOTOMMS Elyev, HpeTo ovTw- 
at tov Adu “ etrré pou,” En, “wrod yOes Fev ;” 
o 6é “évy TO Trebino,” Edn. “ tHpepov bé, @ Ade, 


3 A ? 4 ce) 
” “ éy t@ Kavxdog,’ elmev, “ eb wn ewavTov 


mov ;' 
éxrernopar.” “morte ovy KaT@ padrXov aba ;” 
mad Hpeto, o O€ “ TouTl wey,” Edn, “ ovde errepw- 
trav aktov: ybes pev yap dia Koirns THs yhs émo- 
pevopeda, thucpov 5€ mpos Te ovpav@e éoper.” 
“olet ody, épn, “a Ads, THY wer xOes ddouTropiav 
kato elvat, THY dé THuEpoY avo ;” “vn AC,” elrev, 
“ed un paivouat ye. “ti odv hyn,” edn, “mapar- 
NaTTEW TAS Odo’S GAAHAWY H TL THWEPOY ITéEOV 
evar cot TOU yOés;" “dt yOEs,” Edn, ‘ éBdbd«uCov 
ovmEp ToL, onuepoyv dé, ovTEp orLyOL.” “Ti 
124 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


following incidents worthy of notice. For they were cHap, 
travelling by bright moonlight, when the figure of 

an empusa or hobgoblin appeared to them, that 
changed from one form into another, and sometimes 

it vanished into nothing. And Apollonius realised 

what it was, and himself heaped abuse on the hob- 
goblin and instructed his party to do the same, 
saying that this was the right remedy for such a 
visitation, And the phantasm fled away shrieking 

even as ghosts do. 


V 


AND as they were passing over the summit of the cmap. 
mountain, going on foot, for it was very steep, 
Apollonius asked of Damis the following question. Discusslon | 
“Tell me,” he said, “where we were yesterday,” sbout 
And he replied: “On the plain.” “ And to-day, O cering and 
Damis, where are we?” “In the Caucasus,” said he, "elion 
“if wholly I mistake not.” “Then when were you 
lower down than you are now?” he asked again, and 
Damis replied: “That’s a question hardly worth 
asking. For yesterday we were travelling through 
the valley below, while to-day we are close up to 
heaven.” “Then you think,” said the other, “O 
Damis, that our road yesterday lay low down, whereas 
our road to-day lies high up?” “ Yes, by Zeus,” he 
replied, “ unless at least I’m mad.”’ “In what respect 
then,’ said Apollonius, “do you suppose that our 
roads differ from one another, and what advantage 
has to-day’s path for you over that of yesterday?” 

“ Because,” said Damis, “ yesterday I was walking 
along where a great many people go, but to-day, 
where are very few.” “Well,” said the other, “O 


125 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


i 
caP. yap, ébn, “ @ Adu, ov nal tas ev dare Newdo- 
Vv b 4 bt bd \ ] +] , A 
pous extperropevm Padtfew éativ év ordvyous TOV 
avOpwrev;” “ob todto,” &py, “ elroy, GAN Ste 
la! , 
nOes pev bia Kwopov éxopsloucba Kal avOpwrer, 
, \ > , > , / i 
anpepov Se agtiBés te avaBaivopev ywpiov Ka 
Geiov, axovets yap Tov yepovos, GTt of BapBapor 
Oeav avTo rotodvrat oixov,” Kal dpa avéBrerrev 
és Thy Kopupay tod dpous. o d€ éuBiGalwv avrov 
és 6 €& dpyns npwra “ éyeus ody eimreiv, ® Adu, 6 
n fa) , f 9 n A 9 a 39 
v. Euvnxas tod Oeiou Babifwv ayyod rod ovpavod; 
4 A fs 
“ovdev, én. “Kal pny exphy ye, elrrev, “ ert 
n ; 
enyavis TyrdtKavTns Kal Oeias otTwS éoTHKOTA 
jTept te Tov ovpavod cadectépas dn exéepery 
/ / a ey? \ a / ? 
Sofas mepi te Tov HAlov Kal THS TEANVNS, WV YE 
\ ¢ + ¥ e fel / \ A 
Kat pad lows nyn wavoav mpoceatnKws TO 
oupave Tovrm. “& yxOés,” edn, “rept tov Oeiou 
eyiryvMokKo, yiyvaoKw Kal THUEpOY, Kal OvTrw jot 
€ 4 N > ~ 4 39> tT} > fal ” 
etépa mpocéwece wept avtov Sdka., oUKOUD, 
66 *? , - 4 A 4 \ Qh 
épn, “@ Adu, catTw tuyyadvers dv Ett, nal ovdev 
mapa tov trpous eiinhas, diréyets Te TOD ovpavod 
omecov XOés Kal EixoTws oe Hpoynr, & ev apy7’ 
\ \ ” » , 9 a rt) gg \ som 
av yap wou yerolws épwracbar. “Kal nv,” én, 
“xataBnaoecOat ye copwrepos wpnv axov 
p r M1) VOY, 
9 , 
AToddwvie, Tov pev Kralopénov “Avakaydpav 
> \ ~ > 
aro Tov Kata Iwviay Mipavtos érecnébOan ta év 
~ b A fa) , , a) 
TS ovpav@, Barnv te tov Mirdciov aod tis 
126 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IIL 


Damis, can’ you not also in a city turn out of the cnap. 
main street and walk where you will find very few 
people?” “I did not say that,’ replied Damis, 
“but that yesterday we were passing through villages 
and populations, whereas to-day we are ascending 
through an untrodden and divine region: for you 
heard our guide say that the barbarians declare this 
tract to be the home of the gods.” And with that 
he glanced up to the summit of the mountain. But 
Apollonius recalled his attention to the original 
question by saying: “Can you tell me then, O 
Damis, what understanding of divine mystery you 
get by walking so near the heavens?” “ None 
whatever,’ he replied. “And yet you ought,” said 
Apollonius. “When your feet are placed on a 
platform so divine and vast as this, you ought at once 
to utter thoughts of the clearest kind about the 
heaven and about the sun and moon, which you 
probably think you could touch from a vantage 
ground so close to heaven.” “ Whatever,’ said 
he, “I knew about God’s nature yesterday, I 
equally know to-day, and so far no fresh idea has 
occurred to me concerning him.” “So then,” 
replied the other, “you are, O Damis, still below, 
and have won nothing from being high up, and 
you are as far from heaven as you were yesterday. 
And my question which I asked you to begin with was 
a fair one, although you thought that I asked it in order 
to make fun of you.” “The truth is,” replied 
Damis, “that I thought I should anyhow go down 
from the mountain wiser than I came up it, because 
I had heard, O Apolloniys, that Anaxagoras of 
Clazomenae observed the Reavenly bodies from the 
mountain Mimas in Ionia, and Thales of Miletus from 


127 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. mpocoixov Muxdrns, réyovras 6¢ xal TO Mayyain 


CAP 


VI 


\ “a 
évtot porter typi ypncacOar Kal Grepor TO "AD. 
9 AN be f , 9 6a ef Oe 
eym b€ peéyloTov TovTwy avehfUwv vrpos ovodev 
fw / 3 \ \ 
codwrepos éavtod KxataBynoopar.  “ovdée yap 
yA 2 4 tags AN \ , 
éexeivar,” eépn, “at yap toraide Twepiwiral yNauKo- 
\ , 
Tepov pev TOY Ovpavoy atropaivovalr Kai peiCous 
4 
Tovs adorépas Kal Tov HALov avioxovTa €K VUKTOS, 
&é \ / oe) t bd aN ? } dnXr cd 
& Kat rotméow 46n Kal attrodots éoti dra, O7ry 
dé To Oceiov émipercitat ToD avOpwiretov yévous 
a , 
wal ban yaipe. vm’ avtov Oepatrevopevov, 6 Ti TE 
apern xal 6 te Sixatoovvn Te Kai cwhpodvyn, ovTE 
“AOaws éexdetEer toils avedOovow ote o Oavpato- 
a A ( 
pevos Uo TeV TonTav "OdupuTOS, Eb wy Stop~en 
bd e , ¢ 9 a \ b / 9 n 
aura n yux7, Hv, eb KaBapa Kal axnpatos avTav 
GmTolTo, ToNA@ petlov eywy av dainv drrew 
Toutout Tov Kaveacov.” 


VI 


“TrrepBavres 5€ TO Gpos évtuyydvovow em’ ére- 
gavrwv Hon oxoupevoirs avdpacw, eiat & oboe 
, 4 \ “~ a ” / 
Hecot Kaveacov xat rotapov Kwdjvos, aBioi te 
Kal immorat THS ayedns TavTNs, Kal Kdpnros be 
9 ? “ b ] J 4 
évious Hyov, als ypwvrat “Ivdolt és ta Spopsxd, 
mopevovrat O€ xXidkta oTddia THS Hpuéepas ryovu 
ovdamod Kdprpacat. mpocerdcas ovv Tay lydav 
els émri Kapndov ToLavTns npwra Tov Hyenova of 

, lod ~ 
orelyorev, €rel bé Tov vovv THs atrodnuLas HKovcer, 
amryyeine Tos voudcw, ot S¢ aveBonoav daomep 
128 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


Mycale which was close by his home; and some are cnap, 
said to have used as their observatory mount Pangaeus 
and others Athos. But I have come up a greater 
height than any of these, and yet shall go down 
again no wiser than I was before.” “ For neither 
did they,” replied Apollonius: “and such lookouts 
show you indeed a bluer heaven and bigger stars 
and the sun rising out of the night; but all these 
phenomena were manifest long ago to shepherds and 
goatherds, but neither Athos will reveal to those 
who climb up it, nor Olympus, so much extolled by 
the poets, in what way God cares for the human 
race and how he delights to be worshipped by them, 
nor reveal the nature of virtue and of justice and 
temperance, unless the soul scans these matters 
narrowly, and the soul, I should say, if it engages on 
the task pure and undefiled, will soar much higher 
than this summit of Caucasus.” 


VI 


Anp having passed beyond the mountain, they at crap, 
once came upon elephants with men riding on them; V! 
and these people dwell between the Caucasus and Natives 
the river Cophen, and they are rude in their lives Cophen 
and they depend for steeds on the herds of elephants ; 
some of them however rode on camels, which are used 
by Indians for carrying despatches, and they will 
travel 1,000 stades a day without ever bending the 
knee or lying down anywhere. One of the Indians, 
then, who was riding on such a camel, asked the 
guide where they were going, and when he was told 
the object of their voyage, he informed the nomads 


129 


os 


CAP. 


Vil 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


jo Bévres, éxédevev Te wAyolov HKewW Kal adixopevass 
olvoy TE dpeyou, Oy aro TOV powwixwY gopitovrar, 
wal pérs ard tavrod duTod nal Teuayn NEdvTwWY 
kal vapddrewr, ov cal ta Séppmata veodapta Hy, 
SeEdpevoe S¢ wANY TOY Kpe@Y TavTa aTriAacay 
és rovs ‘Ivdovs cai éywpouy mpos éw. 


VII 


"Apirrotrotoupévoy 5é avtav mpos tHyn béatos, 
§ 4 e , A al bd 5 a ¥ “A , 99 
éyyéas o Ads Tov rapa Tov ‘Ivdav oivov “Atos, 
épn, “ LwrHpos Hoe cot, AmroAX@vLE, Sia TroAAOD 
Ye TiVOVTL. Ov Yap, OluaL, Tapattnon Kal TovToD, 
@orep Tov amo TaV aputrédov” Kal apa eorreccer, 
9 \ fo) \ > 4 4 * e 
eres ~=Ttou Acos érrepvncOn. yedAadoas ovy o 
"AmroArNwroS “ov Kal xpnpuatwv,” epn, “ amexo- 
peOa, @ Adu ;” “vn Av,” elev, “ ws moAXayod 
érredelEw. ‘ap’ ovv, Edn, “ ypuvons pev Spaypurs 
kat apyupas adekopeBa, nai ovy nrTncopeda 
TOLOVTOV VvopidpaTOS, KaiTOL KEeyNVoTas €5 avTO 
e A > ? a , > \ \ f 
opavTes OUK idiwTas povoy, GAA Kal Bactréas, 
et 5é yadkody Tis ws dpyupoiy 1) Umoypvooy TE 
Kat KexiBdnrevpévoy nuty ded0in, Anroueba TodTO, 
> \ 2 anPse " ie Na \ 
érrel yu) Exeivo €or, ov ot ToddXol yrAiyovTa; Kal 
pny Kal vouicpard éotiv ‘Ivdois dperyadxov te Kal 
vadKod pédavos, ov Set Symov wdvta wveicbar 
mavras hKeovras és ta ‘Ivdav 7On: ti odv; et 
130 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


thereof; and they raised a shout of pleasure, and cnap. 
bade them approach, and when they came up they °! 
offered them wine which they make out of palm 
dates and honey from the same tree, and steaks from 

the flesh of lions and leopards which they had just 
flayed. And our travellers accepted everything 
except the flesh, and then started off for India 

and betook themselves eastwards, 


VII 


AND as they were taking breakfast by a spring of onap. 
water, Damis poured out a cup of the Indians’ wine, VY! 
and said: “Here’s to you, Apollonius, on the part cee 
of Zeus the Saviour; for it is a long time since you wine, and 
have drunk any wine. But you will not, I am sure, teatotaltern 
refuse this as you do wine that is made from the fruit of 
the vine.” And withal he poured out a libation, because 
he had mentioned the name of Zeus. Apollonius 
then gave a laugh and said: “ Do we not also abstain 
from money, O Damis?” “Yes, by Zeus,” said the 
other, “as you have often demonstrated tous.” “Shall 
we then,” said the other, “abstain from the use of a 
golden drachma and of a silver piece, and be proof 
against temptation by any such coin, although we 
see not private individuals only, but kings as well, 
agape for money, and then if anyone offers us a 
brass coin for a silver one, or a gilded one and a 
counterfeit, shall we accept it, merely because it is not 
what it pretends to be,and what themanyitch tohave? , 

And to be sure the Indians have coins of orichalcus and 
black brass, with which, I suppose, all who come to 
the Indian haunts must purchase everything ; what 


131 


OAP. 
Vil 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Xpipara 1 {Lev dpeyov ot xpnarol vopiddes, ap’ ay, 
& Ade, Trapartoupevov pe opéin, evoud éress Te Kal 


Bidaanes, b OTe Xpnpata per exeiva eotey, &'Pwpuaioe 
, a e¢ 4) , \ be Or 
yapatrovow 7 0 Mydwyv Bactrevs, Tavti o€ VAY 
a a \ “ 
Tis éTépa Kexoueupévyn tots ‘Ivdois; Kal TavTa 
/ , A ec 7 * > 5) / 5 ; \ 
meioas Tiva av nynow pe; ap ov KiBdondov Te Kai 
lad A ¢ ‘\ 
Thy pirocodiay amroBeBANKOTA “ANXoOv 1 ol TrOVNpot 
“ , 
oTpatiata: Tas daomidas; Kaitot aamidos pev 
A / 
amoBAnbeians éerépa yévorr’ av t@ atroBadovte 
a , a 
Kaxiwv ovdév THs mpotépas, ws 'Apytroy@ Soxel, 
gdirocogia b€ ras dvaxtnTéa TH ye aTiwaoavTt 
avuTny kat piipaytt ; Kal viv pév av Euyytyvackat 
o Arovucos ovdevos olvov ATTnpéva, Tov bé amo 
T@OV powvixwy el MpoO TOU GpTredivov aipoimnr, 
/ \ 
ayGécetat, eb olda, Kal mepiBpicPar dyoe to 
éavtod Oapov. éopev 5é ov troppw tod Oeod, cal 
yap TOD HryEeLovos axoveEls, WS TANTIOY 7 Nica TO 
bl 34? Ag € , , > \ 
dpos, €b ov o Arovyvcos TodXdd, oipat, Kal Oav- 
pacTa wpatTTe. Kal pny kal To peOvev, ® Ads, 
oux €x Botpiworv povwy eoporta tots avOparrous, 
> b » | A , i / bd 
adda Kal aro TOY photvikwy TapaTANCios éxBaK- 
xevel’ Todos yoov Hon Ta "Ivdav évervyopev 
KATETYNMEVOLS TH Olvyw TOVTM, Kal Ot MEV OPYoUVTAL 
mimtovres, ot 6€ ddovow vTrovuaTafovtes, WaTEp 
“a / 
ol map nyiv éx woTov vuKTwp Te Kal ovK év 
wv 3 4 ee € “A fe! \ 
wpa avadvovtes. Ort 5é olvov Hyh nal todTo TO 
Toppa, Snrois To orévdety Te aT’ a’Tod T@ Aui Kal 
oToca éTrt oily evyecOat. xal elpnrai pou, 
Au, wpos ce virép éuavtTov Tavdra ovTE yap ae 


132 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


then? Supposing the nomads, good people as they onap. 
are, offered us money, would you in that case, Damis, VY 
seeing me decline it, have advised me better and 
have explained, that what is coined by the Romans 
or by the king of Media is really money, whereas 
this is another sort of stuff polished up among the 
Indians? And what would you think of me, if you 
could persuade me of such things? Would you not 
think I was a cheat and abandoned my philosophy 
as thoroughly as cowardly soldiers do their shields? 
And yet, when you have thrown away your shield 
you can procure another that is quite as good as the 
first, in the opinion of Archilochus. But how can 
one who has dishonoured and cast away philosophy, 
ever recover her? And in this case Dionysus might 
well pardon one who refuses all wine whatever, but 
if I chose date-wine in preference to that made of 
grapes, he would be aggrieved, I am sure, and say 
that his gift had been scorned and flouted. And 
we are not far away from this god, for you hear the 
guide saying that the mountain of Nysa is close by, 
upon which Dionysus works, I believe, a great many 
miracles. Moreover, drunkenness, Damis, invades 
men not from drinking the wine of grapes alone, for 
they are equally roused to frenzy by date-wine. 
Anyhow we have seen a great many Indians overcome 
by this wine, some of them dancing till they fell, 
and others singing as they reeled about, just like the 
people among us, who drink of a night and don’t go 
home till dawn. And that you yourself regard this 
drink as genuine wine, is clear from the fact that 
you poured out a libation of it to Zeus and offered 
up the prayers which usually accompany wine. And 
this, Damis, is the defence which I have to make of 


133 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


gar. Tou TWivety dardryoup, ” Ay ore TOvS OTradavs TOUTOUS, 


CAP 
Vill 


Evyyapoinv 8 dv t bpiv Kat xpeay ovreio Ba, TO yap 
aréyerOat Tovtwy bpiv pev és ovdey ope mpoBai- 
3 le! J e , , \ 
vor, éuauT@ 6é és & M@poroyntal pot mpos Pidroco- 
4 3 f 393 4 \ , “ ¢ 
diav ex tasdos.” édéEavro tov Aoyor TodToy at 
wept tov Adu xal nomdoavro evwxeicbat, paov 
Hyovpevo, wopevoerOar, Hv adbOovwrepov stat- 
TOVTAL 


VIII 


AtaBavres &€ tov Kwdiva rorapov, avtol pev 
9 \ A 4 \ le) \ ow e ‘ 
él vey, eapnror bé meth TO Vdwp, o yap TroTAapOS 
our péyas, éyévovto év TH Bactevopévn HTreipe, 
év 7 avateivoy mepitevtat Nica épos és xopudyy 
dxpav, Batep o ev Avdia Tu@dos, dvaBaivew § 

\ n a“ 
avro ekeotiv, wdoTroinTas yap Ud TOU yewpryeiaOat. 
’ f @ ¢ a , 2 A A 
aveNGovtes odv tep@ Atovuaou evruyeiy hac, 6 
\ Ll la) a 

57 Avovucoy éavt@ dutedoat Sadvais treptecrn- 
xviais KUKA@, TOTODTOY TeEpLEeyovaals THs ys, 
Scov amroxpny vem Evppétpeo, xitTov Te TepiBarelv 

> N ? ~ lA »” é 
avtov xat aprédous tais Sddvais, dyadpa Te 
e aw 7 rd ig 4 
éavtod évdov oTnoacbat, yiyvooKovta ws Evppioe 

LA £ , , \ > > > a 

7a dévdpa o xpovos Kal Swcer tivda an’ adbtov 
dpodor, Os odTw EvpBEBANTAL viv, ws pHte Ver Oat 
TO Lepoyv pnt avéuw édomveicbat. Spérava bé cal 
D4 
apptyot kai Anvol Kal Ta audi Anvods avaxertas 
134 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


myself against you ; for neither do I wish to dissuade 
you from drinking, nor these companions of ours 
either; nay, I would allow you also to eat meat; 
for the abstinence from these things has, I perceive, 
profited you nothing, though it has profited me in 
the philosophic profession which I have made from 
boyhood.” The companions of Damis welcomed 
this speech and took to their good cheer with a will, 
thinking that they would find the journey easier if 
they lived rather better. 


VIII 


Tuey crossed the river Cophen, themselves in 
boats, but the camels by a ford on foot; for the 
river has not yet reached its full size here. They 
were now ina continent subject to the king, in which 
the mountain of Nysa rises covered to its very top 
with plantations, like the mountain of Tmolus in 
Lydia ; and you can ascend it, because paths have 
been made by the cultivators. They say then that 
when they had ascended it, they found the shrine of 
Dionysus, which it is said Dionysus founded in 
honour of himself, planting round it a circle of laurel 
trees which encloses just as much ground as suffices 
to contain a moderate sized temple. He also sur- 
rounded the laurels with a border of ivy and vines; 
and he had set up inside an image of himself, 
knowing that in time the trees would grow together 
and make themselves into a kind of roof; and this 
had now formed itself, so that neither rain can 
wet nor wind blow upon the shrine. And there 
were sickles and baskets and wine-presses and their 


135 


CHAP. 
Vu 


CHAP, 
Vill 


Shrine of 
Dionysus 
on the 
mountain 
of Nysa 


CAP. 
VI 


CAP. 
1X 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


7@ Auovicw ypvca xal apyupa cabamep TpvyavTt. 
9 A , 

To 6€ ayadpa eixactar pev ep7nBo 1vd@, AUGov 

N # n 9 / \ > a 4 

dé éFertat evxod. opytdlovtos b€ avTov Kat 

A“ / e A 

ceiovros thy Nicav, dxovovaw ai odes ai UTro 
T@ dpe kai EvveEaipovrac. 


IX 


Atadépovtat 6 wept tod Acovicov rovTov 
kal "EndaAnves ‘Ivd0is xal "Ivdo0i addrjrots* Nets 
bev yap tov OnBaiov én’ "Ivdovs eXacar hapeév 
otpatevovTa Te kal Baxyevovta Texpnpiors ypw- 
pevoe Tots Te GAXots Kal te IlvOot avabnpare, 
& 6% dmdberov ot éxet Onoavpol icyovow eote 
Sé dpyvpov “Ivdicod Sionxos, @ érruyéypatrrat 
AIONTSO2 O SEMEAH® KAI AIO® ATIO 
INAQN AITIOAAQNI AEA®OI. "Ivédv &e 

¢ \ 4 \ A \ b] - 
ot rept Kavxacov cal Kwdijva trorapoy éernrutny 
‘Acovpioy attov dacw édeiv ta Tov OnBaiov 

3s / e \ \ b ] aA \ ¢@ , , 

eloota: ot 5é thy “lvS00 te kal “TSpawrouv péonv 
vepopevor Kal Thy peta TadTa Hrretpov, dy 
és motapov Vdyynv rerevta, Arovucov yevécOat 
mwoTapov maica ‘Ivéod rNéyovow, @ doiTncavTa 

\ bY le 9 a , Lud \ 
Tov €x« @nBov exeivorv, Ovpoov te awacbat xal 
Sodvar opyiots, eimovta Sé¢, ws ein Atos xal t@ TOD 
matpoc éuBicn pnp@ toKov évexa, Mnpov te 

e hf Y > A e / ¢€ “A 
evpéaGat rap’ avtod dpos, & mpocBéBnxev 4 Nica, 
cal THY Nicay t@ Atoviow éxputetcat amdyovta 
136 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


furniture dedicated to Dionysus, as if to one who CHAP. 
gathers grapes, all made of gold and silver. And the VU! 
image resembled a youthful Indian, and was carved 

out of polished white stone. And when Dionysus 
celebrates his orgies and shakes Nysa, the cities 
underneath the mountain hear the noise and exult in 
sympathy. 


IX 


Now the Hellenes disagree with the Indians, and CHAP. 
the Indians among themselves, concerning this = 
Dionysus. For we declare that the Theban pisces 
Dionysus made an expedition to India in the réle * India 
both of soldier and of reveller, and we base our 
arguments, among other things, on the offering at 
Delphi, which is secreted in the treasuries there. And 
it is a disc of Indian silver bearing the inscription: 
‘Dionysus the son of Semele and of Zeus, from the His offering 
men of India to the Apollo of Delphi.” But the ee 
Indians who dwell in the Caucasus and along the 
river Cophen say that he was an Assyrian visitor 
when he came.to them, who understood the affairs 
of the Theban. But those who inhabit the district 
between the Indus and the Hydraotes and the 
continental region beyond, which ends at the river 
Ganges, declare that Dionysus was son of the river Indian 
Indus, and that the Dionysus of Thebes having become econ 
his disciple took to the thyrsus and introduced it in 
the orgies; that this Dionysus having declared that 
he was the son of Zeus and had lived safe inside his 
father’s thigh until he was born, obtained from him 
a mountain called Merus or “ Thigh” on which Nysa 
borders, and planted Nysa in honour of Dionysus with 


137 


oe 


CAP. 
x 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


eK OnBav TO Yyovu THs arredov, ob cal “Anefav- 
* Boos opryedoau. ot 5€ thv Nocav oixobyres ov 
gact tov AréEavipov dverOety és TO Gpos, GAN 
Opphoar pév, érrerdy heroripos Te Hv Kal apyaio- 
ANoyias Artwv, Seicavra dé py és GptréXous Trapen- 
Govtes ot Maxedoves, as ypovov dn ovy Ewpaxecar, 
és w0Oov Tov oixot atreveyOacry, h émiOupiay Twa 
oivov dvardSwou eiOtapévor 5n TH VSaTL, Tape- 
ANdoat THY Nicav, ev&duevov t@ Atovic@ Kat 
Ovcavta ev TH UTwpela. Kal yryywoKw pév OUK 
és ydpw tadta éviow ypadwv, éredy ot Eup 
"AreEdvdpw otpatevoavtes ovdE tatta és TO 
arnbes avéypaay, bet 5é adnOeias enol yoodv, hv 
él KaKEivoL errnvecay, ovK dv adeidovro Kal Tobe 
Tov éyxwpiov tov "AréEavdpov: Tov yap averbeiv 
és to dpos Kal Baxxedoat avrov, & éxeivor Aéyoust, 
petCov, olpat, TO vTep KapTEpias TOV TTpATOU pNde 
avaBijvat. 


Xx 


\ a 
Thy de “Aopvov métpay ov Trodv améxyoucay THIS 
/ al B) e ~ 
Nuons idety pev ob dyow o Aas, év éxBorH yap 
lal e fe ‘\ , N e / ? 4 
keia Oar THs 0600 Kai dediévar Tov Hryepova éxTpé- 
, ‘ 3 7 > fal / e € A 
wea Gat tau Tapa TO EvdU, axovaat bێ, ws AAWTOS 
\ 
pev “AdeEdvdpw yévorto, “Aopvos dé ovopatorto ov 
\ 
érei0n oTddia wevtexaidexa avéeornKe, TéeTOVvTaL 
138 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


the vine of which he had brought the suckers from cHap. 
Thebes; and that it was there that Alexander held his !* 
orgies. But the inhabitants of Nysa deny that Alex- */c7nder 
ander ever went up the mountain, although he was ra ea 
eager to doso, being an ambitious person and fond of pane 
old-world things; but he was afraid lest his Mace- 
donians, if they got among vines, which they had not 

seen for a long time, would fall into a fit of home- 
sickness or recover their taste for wine, after they had 

already become accustomed to water only. So they 

say he passed by Nysa, making his vow to Dionysus, 

and sacrificing at the foot of the mountain. Well I 

know that some people will take amiss what I write, 
because the companions of Alexander on his cam- 

paigns did not write down the truth in reporting 

this, but I at any rate insist upon the truth, and 

hold that, if they had respected it more, they would 

never have deprived Alexander of the praise due to 

him in this matter; for, in my opinion it was a 
greater thing that he never went up, in order to 
maintain the sobriety of his army, than that he 

should have ascended the mountain and have himself 

held a revel there, which is what they tell you. 


xX 


Damis says that he did not see the rock called the CHAP. 
“ Birdless”’ (Aornus), which is not far distant from, 
Nysa, because this lay off their road, and their guide ius 
feared to diverge from the direct path. But he says 
he heard that it had been captured by Alexander, 
and was called “Birdless,” not because it rises 
9,000 feet, for the sacred birds fly higher than that ; 


139 


CAP. 


XI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


x" yap Kal t Umép TOUTO ot i tepol épuBes, arr’ év Kopudn 
THS TET PAS pirypa elvat pace TOUS UVITEPTETOMLEVOUS 
TOV opyiOv eT LOTTO MEVOY, WS A OHyal Te boELV 
EOTLV EV 7 pooopen TOU TapGevavos Kal Tohdaxov 
THs Dpvyov nat Avday MS: id’ ob thy WwéTpav 


“Aopvov xexdA\HoOai Te rai elvac. 


XI 


9 , \ \ b \ \ , 
EdXavvoytes 5¢ ért tov Ivddv mardi évtruyyavovet 
TpLaKaideKd Tov &Tn yeyoverTt, em EXéhavTos dyou- 
pévw Kal waiovts To Onpiov. eérret dé eOavpacay 
Lae! cif 99 7 oc 2 / > ne / ”? 
opavres “ri épyov, en, “a Adapt, ayabod imméws; 
“ .s§ vw 9? s cA ft A > A a” 
TLS adAO ye, eEttrev, HLCnoavTa emt TOU iTToU 
» 3 “ ‘ A A , \ 
APKELV TE AUTOU KAL TH YAALV@ oTpepeEy Kal KorAd- 
? a \ a ¢€ \ f 
Ce ataxTouvTa, Kai Tpoopay, ws un es BoOpov th 
Tappov h ydopa KateveyOein o imros, bte ye Ov 
EXous 1) WHAOD ywpoin; ” “ adXro 6é audeys @ Ad, 
9 , ” » co b \ e , ” 7 
aTraitnoopev, epn, “tov ayabov (rréa; “wy Ai, 
ELT, ‘TO TE AVATINOWVTL MEV TO LTT HO TPOS TO TLLOV 
aA / fa) 
épeival Tov Yadivov, KaTa Mpavods b€ LoyTe of py 
An a / A 
Evyywpeiv, add avOédxey, Kal TO KaTaWhoat 66 Ta 
, ‘eo 
OTA THY YaiTHY, Kal wy del 4 paoTLE cohod Euouye 
A , , 
doxel tmméws, kal érravoinv av tov woe Oyovmevov.” 
« mn be 6? , \ f f a 
T@ O€ 07) paYi ww TE Kal TOACLLO TNpLO TivwY Sel; 
cc a ? a 39 cco @? Ld \ / 
Tov ye avTav, edn, Sw Arrod\rAwVLE, KAL TrpOS ye 
TovToLs TOD Pardew TE Kal PvAaTTETOaL, Kal TO érre- 
/ \ \ \ 9 , \ \ 9 A 
Adoat Oé Kal TO d7reducal, Kal TO avELAHoat TOXE- 
ious, kal pun éay éxmrAnrrecGat tov immov, dre 
140 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


but because on the summit of the rock there is, they cHap, 
x 


say, a cleft which draws into itself the birds which 
fly over it, as we may see at Athens also in the 
vestibule of the Parthenon, and in several places in 
Phrygia and Lydia. And this is the reason why the 
rock was called and actually is “ Birdless.” 


XI 


Anp as they made their way to the Indus they met cuap. 


a boy of about thirteen years old mounted on an 
elephant and striking the animal. And when they 


wondered at the sight, Apollonius said: “ Damis, and 
what is the business of a good horseman?” “ Why, int 


what else,” he replied, “than to sit firm upon the 
horse, and then control it, and turn it with the bit, 
and punish it when it is unruly, and to take care that 
the horse does not plunge into a chasm or a ditch or 
a hole, especially when he is passing over a marsh 
ora clay bog?” “ And shall we require nothing else, 
O Damis, of a good horseman?” said Apollonius. 
“Why, yes, he.said, “ when the horse is galloping 
up a hill he must slacken the bit; and when he is 
going down hill he must not let the horse have his 
way, but hold him in; and he must caress his ears 
and mane; and in my opinion a clever rider hardly 
ever uses a whip, and I should commend any one 
who rode in this way.” “ And what is needful for a 
soldier who rides a charger?” “The same things,” 
he said, “O Apollonius, and in addition the ability 
to inflict and parry blows and to pursue and to 
retire, and to crowd the enemies together, without 
letting his horse be frightened by the rattling of 


14! 


Discussion 
of mahouts 


cle 


phant 
elligence 


FLAVIUS PH{LOSTRATUS 


CaP. Sournceey aomis  aotpdyyeray at xopves, vy) 
mavavilovr ay Te Kal sinasiala Bon ryevorro, 
codia, oluat, trmixh mpooKxeta. ‘“Todtoy ov, 

a e f f 39 
én, “Tov émt tod édépavtos la tt pynoes; 
nA \ 
“aorr@, édn, “ Oavpaciotepov, AmroAAwrte, TO 
\ / , bd 4 @ f & v 
yap Onpio THALKoUTH emtTeTaKOaL THALKOVOE OVTA, 
a ‘\ 
kal evOvvery avTo Kadravport, ty opads auvTov 
éuBaro D dé VOTED a a L nreE 
uUBarovra To éhéhavtt, OoTrEp ayKupay, Kal wy 
\ ” a) / / / \ oe /, 
THy Ove Tov Onpiov Sedsévae ponte TO UrYros pte 
THY pwn TocavTHy ovaav, Satpoviov Epouye boxel, 
Ay +~? A 9 Ff \ \ > A > ce fs 
Kat ovo av ériatevaoa, pa thy AOnvay, et éTépov 
4 9 6c f @ > “ > 50 @ e m 
yeovoa. +“ TL ovr, én, “el amrodoclat TLS Nut 
\ n / ee >? ° ; > oe \ 
tov Twaida Bovrotto, wyion avTov, @ Adp;” “vn 
lei a A 
At’,” ele, “TOV ye e“avTod TdvTwY. Td yap 
er ’ , / / / 
WOTEP akpoToALW KaTetAndota Seamrotew Onpiov 
, n “ 
peylotou ay ny Booker, éXevOépas Euowye Soxel 
gvoews Kal Napmpas elvar. “ Ti ody ypnon TO 


é 
A 


439 >”? 

mat, edn, “el un Kat Tov ehéhavta wvynon;” “TH 
>» ?- ” / , a 9 A n 

TE OlKLa, edn, “emLoTHOW TH e“avTov Kal Tois 

‘4 A , 
OLKETALS Kal TOAA@ BEATLOV TOUTaY 7 eyo apkeL.” 
66 \ be ? e ff 9 ft fa) a ” ” 
ov 6€ ovx ixavos, épy, “THY TeavTOD apyeLV; 
33 , 
“ov ye, elie, “Kal av TtpoTov, @ ‘A7roAXN@viE 
\ f 
KATANLTOV Yap TAUA TEplElwl, WoTTEP aU, Piropa- 
Aa \ A \ 3 A f 39 ‘cc ’ \ Y 
@Y Kal Tepippovav Ta ev TH EEvy. eb 0€ On 
mpiato Tov waida, Kai immrw cot yevoicOny o pep 
YY / e \ / 3 , 3 (4 > 
dpidrUTHPLOS, O O€ TrOAELLKOS, avaOijan avTOY, w 
\ 99 
Adu, émi rovs immous; “él ev Tov duidrANTH- 
% i) x “~ 
pov, eitrev, “ laws av, ered) Kal ETépovs Opa, Tov 


142 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


shields or the flashing of the helmets, or by the noise cuap. 
made when the men raise their war-cry and give a 
whoop ; this, I think all belongs to good horseman- 
ship.” “ What then will you say of this boy who 
is riding on the elephant?” “He is much more 
wonderful, Apollonius. For it seems to me a super- 
human feat for such a tiny mite to manage so huge 
an animal and guide it with the crook, which you 
see him digging into the elephant like an anchor, 
without fearing either the look of the brute or its 
height, or its enormous strength ; and I would not 
have believed it possible, I swear by Athene, if I had 
heard another telling it, and had not seen it.” 
« Well then,” said Apollonius, “if anyone wanted to 
sell us this boy, would you buy him, Damis?” “Yes, 
by Zeus,” he said, “and I would give everything I 
have to possess him. For it seems to me the mark of a 
liberal and splendid nature, to be able to capture like 
a citadel the greatest animal which earth sustains, and 
then govern it as its master.” “What then would you 
do with the boy,” said the other, “unless you 
bought the elephant as well?” “I would set him,” 
said Damis, “ to-preside over my household and over 
my servants, and he would rule them much better 
than I can.” “And are you not able,” said 
Apollonius, “to rule your own servants?” “ About 
as able to do so,’ replied Damis, “ as you are yourself, 
Apollonius. For I] have abandoned my property, 
and am going about, like yourself, eager to learn 
and to investigate things in foreign countries.” 
“ But if you did actually buy the boy, and if you 
had two horses, one of them a racer, and the other 
a charger, would you put him, O Damis, on these 
horses?” I would perhaps,’ he answered, “ upon 


143 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CaP. dé pax epov te kal owdstevovta TAS av dvaBaivot 
obT0s; ovTEe yap dotrida SuvatT av pépew, is det 
Tols immevouat, ovT av Owpaxa 7} Kpdvos, atypnv 

n a aA / 
S€ THs ovTOS, Os OVde ATpaxtov BéXous Hh ToEeEU- 
, \ \ 
patos Kpadaivor av, \redrLlouévw és TA TrOkEWLKA 
> 9 / - 
éoxas ét1;” “ &repov ovv TL, edy, “ @ Adm, éoriv, 
n a , \ 
O TOV EX€havTa TOVTOV NVYLOYEL Kal TréwTrEL, KAL OVX 
, A 
6 Hvioyos ovTos, by ot povoyv ov TpocKuvets UITd 
A , a 
Oavpatos. tov 6é eimévTos “Ti av etn TovTo, 
7A Xr , . e an \ > N ~ @ / Xr (a 
ToAAwvie; Opa yap eri Tov Onpiou mAny ToD Trat- 
do Oe 4 99 ¢¢ _\N A) / ” » “ce a ’ / 
0s ovdev Etepov.” “1d Onpiov,  &pn, “ TOvTO ev TrAi- 
/ \ 
Seutovy te Tapa mdvta éoti, KaTmedav arat 
A A / 
avayxacOn vo avOpwrm Chv, avéyetat Ta ex TOD 
¢ 4 
avOp@rrou mavTa Kat oponOeay émitndever thy 
\ f , 4 \ fo) td 
MPOS AVTOV, YALPEL TE OLTOULEVOY ATO THS yeELpos, 
@omwep Ol pKpol TOV KUVOV, TpoTLovTa TE TH 
mpovouaia aixadddr\ge cal thy Keharnv és TH 
povopat i y és Ti 
, > fa) > , ‘ , ? 
hapvyya éowGodvta avéyetat Kai Kéeynvev éd Scov 
T@ avOpwr@ soxei, xaOdatep év tois voudaow 
e a 4 \ 4 \ / ’ 4 
EWpamEev. VvUKTwWP Oe NEYETAL THY SoUAELAV CAOGU- 
\ le > , ¢ A ” ) 3 
peaOar, wa Ai, ov rerpiyos, omotov eiwOev, arr 
b] , \ \ ’ A | \ ” 
OlKTpOV TE Kal EhEELVOV avAaKAGOD, et b&é avOpwrros 
émiaTain odupopévm Tavita, lover Tov Opivov o éré- 
das, wamep atdovpevos. avtos dx éavtod, ® Adpe, 
Ww e \ ’ N ¢ a f ” a 
apyer Kal 7 TEeLOw avTov 7 THs PiaEews AyEee WaAXOV 
i) 0 émixeimevos te Kal amrevOvvar.” 


144 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


the racer, for I see others doing the same, but how cnap. 
could he ever mount a war-horse accustomed to carry ~! 
armour? For he could not either carry a shield, as 
knights must do; or wear a breast-plate or helmet; 
and how could he wield a javelin, when he 
cannot use the shaft of a bolt or of an arrow, 
but he would in military matters be like a 
stammerer.”’ “Then,” said the other, “there is, 
Damis, something else which controls and guides 
this elephant, and not the driver alone, whom you 
admire almost to the point of worshipping.” Damis 
replied : “ What can that be, Apollonius? For I 
see nothing else upon the animal except the boy.” 
“This animal,’ he answered, “is docile beyond all 
others ; and when he has once been broken in to 
serve man, he will put up with anything at the 
hands of man, and he makes it his business to be 
tractable and obedient to him, and he loves to eat out 
of his hands, in the way little dogs do; and when his 
master approaches he fondles him with his trunk, 
and he will allow him to thrust his head into his jaws, 
and he holds them wide open as long as his master 
likes, as we have seen among the nomads. But of a 
night the elephant is said to lament his state of 
slavery, yes, by heaven, not by trumpeting in his or- 
dinary way, but by wailing mournfully and piteously. 
And if a man comes upon him when he is lamenting 
in this way, the elephant stops his dirge at once as 
if he were ashamed. Such control, O Damis, has he 
over himself, and it is his instinctive obedience which 
actuates him rather than the man who sits upon him 
and directs him.” 


145 
VOL. 1. F 


CAP. 
XII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XII 


"Et &€ rov "Ivdov érOovtes ayérnv éredhdvtav 
ideiy hace wepacoupévous tov motayov, Kal Tade 
axovoat tTrept Tod Onpiov: ws of pev ad’Ta@v EreoL, 
of & av dperor, Kal rpitov dn yévos aredivol eiocy, 
GNioKovtal te és THY TOY TOAGUKOY pela. 
payovtrar yap §) émrecxevacpévor ripyous otovs 
kata Séxa Kal wevtexaidexa opovd trav “lvdav 
SéEac8a, ad’ wv tokevovct te Kal axovtifovow 
of "IvSoi, xaOdrep éx amudrAa@v Bddrovtes. xal 
avrTo 5é To Onpiov yeipa THY Tpovopaiay ayetTat, 
Kal ypitas abtH és TO axovtivev. Scov &é tarmou 
Nicaiov peitwv o AvBuxos édédas, tocovrov taV 
éx AtBuns ot “Ivdol peifous. aepl 88 Artxias rod 
Cwov nal ws paxpoBiwrarol, elpnrar pev cal 
érépois, évtuyeiv 5€ xal ovrot dhacw érépayrs 
mept Takiia peyiotrny tav év ‘Ivdois odu, dy 
pupitey te ot émuyw@piot Kal Tatviovy: elvat yap 
59 tTav wpos AncavSpov urep Ilwpov pepayn- 
pévwy els ovTos, Ov, érreyd1) mpoOvpws evewayyro, 
avixev o ‘AréEavdpos tO ‘HX. elvar dé avo 
nal ypuvcod @dtkas mept toils elt ddodow elte 
Képact, kal ypappataén avTav “EXXAnvuika Aéyorta 
AAEERANAPO® O AIOS TON AIANTA 
TOI HAIOI. évopa yap rodro re eréhavre 
Eero, peyddou afiwoas péyav. EvveBddovto &e 
ob émiym@pion TevTiKovTa elvat Kal TpLaKdota ern 
pera THY Udynv, OUT w éyor'TEs Kal OrOGa YeyoVAS 
dudyero. ° 
146 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


XII 


Anp when they came to the Indus, they saw a cnap. 
herd of elephants crossing the river, and they say <!! 
that they heard this account of the animals. Some breeds 
of them are marsh elephants, others again mountain ™ “!*Phants 
elephants, and there is also a third kind which belongs 
to the plain; and they are captured for use in war. 

For indeed they go into battle, saddled with towers Mephants 
big enough to accommodate ten or fifteen Indians “%°¢ @ ™™* 
all at once ; and from these towers the Indians shoot 

their bows and hurl their javelins, just as if they 

were taking aim from gate towers. And the animal 

itself regards his trunk as a hand, and uses it to hurl 
weapons. And the Indian elephants are as much 

bigger than those of Libya, as these are bigger 

than the horses of Nisa. And other authorities have 

dwelt on the age of the animals, and say that they are 

very long-lived ; but our party too say that they came The 

on an elephant near Taxila, the greatest city in India, SPhant ot 
who was anointed with myrrh by the natives and Taxila 
adorned with fillets. For, they said, this elephant 

was one of those who fought on the side of Porus 
against Alexander; and, as it had made a brave 

fight, Alexander dedicated it to the Sun. And it 

had, they say, gold rings around its tusks or horns, 
whichever you call them, and an inscription was on 

them written in Greek, as follows: “ Alexander the 

son of Zeus dedicates Ajax to the Sun.” For he 

had given this name to the elephant, thinking so 

great an animal deserved a great name. And the 
natives reckoned that 350 years had elapsed since 

the battle, without taking into account how old 

the elephant was when he went into battle. 


147 


CAP. 
X1lJ 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XIII 


"loBas dé, b5 4p&é mote Tov AtBuxod éOvous, 
dnot pev Cupmecely adAjhots er ehep dvTay 
aavnat AuBuxovs imméas—elvar 6€ Tots pev 
mupyov és Tos odovTas Kexapaypévov, Ttois be 
ovdév—vuKtos 5é émidaBovons THY maxnv HTTY- 
Ojnvat pev tovs érianpous dyaot, puyeiv dé és Tov 


‘“Ardkavra to Gpos, avtos &€ rely TeTpaxociwr 


pnkes er@v tatepov tov dsadvyovtwy eva kat 
ToUTionmov Elvat aUT@ KotNOV Kal ovTw TeEptTe- 
A / e f 
Tpippevov b1rd TOD ypovov. ovTos o ‘loBas rods 
odovtas Képata Hyeitar T@ hvecOat pev avTods 
2 e 4 / \ \ 
60ev rep of xpotadhot, trapabnyerBar bé pndevi 
e / [4 8° e 4 i f o¢ e 506 
érépm, pévery 0 ws Epvoav Kal py, OrreEp ot odorTes, 
exrimtey elt dvapverOar éyw & ov mpocdéyopuat 
TOV AOYyov' KépaTa TE yap EL 1) TaVTA, TA ye TOV 
/ bd / bJ A b / \ e 
erddov eéxmimtes Kal avadpvetat, odovtes € ob 
fev Tov avOpwTwy exTrecovvTar Kal avadvoovTar 
ld fo) 8 A >) \ e = h6f x *) ‘a 
mavres, Sdwv 5 av ovbevt éErépm yavrddous 4 
, bd / > / 7Q> A > 
Kuvodous avTou“aTws éxtréaot, ovd' av émavéXOor 
éxTrec@v, OtAOV yap évexa n dvaoes euBiBater 
avrous es Tas yevus. Kal ddrws Ta Képara, 
yeampny aToTopvever KUKA@ TPOS TH piby Kar’ 
éviavTov Exactov, ws alyés Te Sphodor Kat Trot- 
par Kal Boes, a6ovs d€ Aeios expverat Kal i ny pH 
TNPOON TL auTov, ToLocd bE ael bevel, peTexer yap 
THis NOwdous Orns Te Kal odcias. Kal pny Kal 
f 4 
TO Kspacgopelv wept ta diynra trav Cdov pova 


148 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


XIII 


Anp Juba, who was once sovereign of the Libyan cnap. 
race, says that formerly the knights of Libya fought “1. 
with one another on elephants, and one division of age of 
these had a tower engraved upon their tusks, but the “°?!#™ 
others nothing. And when night interrupted the 
fray the animals which were so marked had, he says, 
got the worst of it, and fled into Mount Atlas; but 
he himself 400 years afterwards caught one of the 
fugitives and found the cavity of the stamp still fresh 
on the tusk and not yet worn away by time. This 
Juba is of opinion that the tusks are horns, because And on the 
they grow just where the temples are, and because ffrcter of 
they need no sharpening of any kind, and remain as 
they grew and do not, like teeth, fall out and then 
grow afresh. But I cannot accept this view; for 
horns, if not all, at any rate those of stags, do fall 
out and grow afresh, but the teeth, although in the 
case of men those which may fall out, will every one 
of them grow again, on the other hand there is not a 
single animal whose tusk or dog-tooth falls out 
naturally, nor in which, when it has fallen out, it will 
come again. For nature implants these tusks in 
their jaws for the sake of defence. And moreover, 

a circular ridge is formed year by year at the 
base of the horns, as we see in the case of goats 
and sheep and oxen; but a tusk grows out quite 
smooth, and unless something breaks it, it always 
remains so, for it consists of a material and sub- 
stance as hard as stone. Moreover the carrying 
of horns is confined to animals with cloven 
hoofs, but this animal has five nails and the sole 


149 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. éxrnxe, TO O€ Sov TodTO meer oy Kal qWwoXdv- 
oxides tHy Bact, } Sta ro py eodiyyPae ynrais 
aamep év typo EatynKe. Kal Tois pev Kepacopots 
dracw oroBddrovea pats dota onpayyedn 
mepupve. TO Képas eEwbev, 7a be THY EXNeharTwr 

a ? ee 9 4 
wrnpes arropatve, xal Gpowv, avamrvEavte 8é 
cupiyE avTo Newry Siépmrer pécov, worrEep Tos 
dddvras: eiol dé of pev TaY EXeiwv OdOVTES TEALOVOL 
Kart pavol perayetpicacbal te dtomot, TOANAYOD 
> « e 4 4 A 

yap avrav virodeduKact onpayyes, TOAAAXOD Oé 
dveotact yaralar py Evyxwpodoar TH Téxvy, 
e a ? 4 , \ A LA 
of && ra&v opeiwy petiovs pev 4H ovToL, Neveol bé 
ixavas xal Svcepyor rept adrovs ovdév, Aptoros 
5é of tay meditvmy odoytes, péysorol te yap nal 
NevKoratot Kal avarrrvEa HOeis Kal yiryvovraL Tray 
5 tt Oéree  yeip. et 5é Kal HOn erehdvtwy ypy 
avaypadev, Tovs pev €x TOV EXOV GALTKOpLEVOUS 
b] 4 e A -, 3 / \ 9 
avonrous nyouvrar Kal xovdous “Ivboi, tovs dé éx 
TOY Opav Kaxonfes Te xal émtBovrevTas, Kal hv 

\ é é f ’ , aA > @ , e 
fn OéwvTat Tivos, ov BeBatous tots avOpwrrois, ot 
medwvol Sé Ypnorot Te elvat AéyorTas Kal evayaryor 
kat plunoews epactai’ ypdpovar you «at 
opxovvTat Kal mapevoadevovot mpds avrov Kal 
THOMOLY ATO THS ys exetvos. 


150 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


of his foot has many furrows in it, and not being CHAP, 
confined by hoofs, it seems to stand on a soft, 
flabby foot. And in the case of all animals that have 
horns, nature supplies cavernous bones and causes 
the horn to grow from outwards, whereas she makes 
the elephant tusk solid and equally massive through- 
out; and when in the lathe you lay bare the interior, 
you ‘find a very thin tube piercing the centre of it, as 
is the case with teeth. Now the tusks of the marsh 
elephants are dark in colour and porous and difficult 
to work, because they are hollowed out into many 
cavities, and often knots are formed in them which 
oppose difficulties to the craftsman’s tool; but the 
tusks of the mountain kind, though smaller than 
these, are pretty white and there is nothing about 
them difficult to work ; but best of all are the tusks 
of the elephants of the plain, for these are very 
large and very white and so pleasant to turn and 
carve that the hand can shape them into whatever 
it likes, 

If I may also describe the characters of these 
elephants; those which come from the marshes, 
and are taken there, are considered to be stupid and 
idle by the Indians ; but those which come from the 
mountains they regard as wicked and treacherous and, 
unless they want something, not to be relied upon 
by man; but the elephants of the plain are said to 
be good and tractable, and fond of learning tricks ; 
for they will write and dance, and will sway them- 
selves to and fro and leap up and down from the 
ground to the sound of the flute. 


CAP. 


XLV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XIV 


‘ISmy 88 tovs édépavtas o ’ArodAwvLOS Tov 
"Ivdov meparovpévovs, hoav O€, oluat, Tpidxovta, 
Kal ypwpuevous nyE“ove TH TptkpoTaT@ ohayv, Kab 
Tous peiCous aUT@Y avetAndotas Tovs avToY Tw- 
Aous emt Tas THY ddovTwY mpoBodas Tds TE 
mpovopaias émelevyotas Secpod evexa “tavra 
pév,” bn, “@ Adu, ovde éritatrovtos obdevos 
avtois ad’ éavTov ovTot Sd Evveciv te Kal codiav 
MpaTTovel, Kal Opas, WS TapamAnciws ToS oKED- 
aywyovciv avetknpact to’s wwrovs Kal Karan 
dno devo abrous dryovety ;” “ opo, ébn, “oO 
‘Amohnabvre, ws copas Te avTo Kal fuveras Tpar- 
tTovot. Ti ovv PBovrAEeTaL TO ednfes exeivo ppov- 
Tlo a Tois eperxehobar puoveny } pny THY Tpos 
TA TEKVA ELVAL ebvotay ; TouTL yap Kal erehavres 
non Bogeauy, as Tapa Ths Pvaews avtois eee’ ov 
yap 69 Tapa avOpoTav ye peuadyxacw adto, 
woTEp Ta GAAa, Ol ye punde Fup PeBroxact TW 
avO parrots, arra hucet KEK TNMEVOL TO gtreiy a 
ene mpoxndovrat TE AUTOV KAL mavdorpopotor.” 

‘Kal py Tovs eX€havras elas, @ Ads’ robo yap 
TO Spov devTEpOV avO pwrrov TaTTw Kata Evveciv 
Te Kal Bounds, GANA TAS TE dpeTous evOvpodpar 
padXov, OS aypiorarar Onptov ovoar Tav? ump 
TOV oKUBYEOY mparrovdt, TOUS Te AVKOUS, WS ael 
MpocKelwevor TO aprraterv H puev Onreva puratret 
152 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


XIV 


AND Apollonius saw a herd, I think, of about thirty cHaP. 
elephants crossing over the River Indus, and they *!V 
were following as their leader the smallest among eae - 
them; but the bigger ones had picked up their one 
young ones on their projecting tusks, where they” ® 
held them fast by twining their trunks around them. 

Said Apollonius: ‘No one, O Damis, has instructed 

them to do this, but they act of their own instinctive 
wisdom and cleverness; and you see how, like 
baggage-porters, they have picked up their young, 

and have them bound fast on, and so carry them 
along.” “I see,” he said, “ Apollonius, how cleverly 

and with what sagacity they do this. What then 

is the sense of the silly speculation indulged in by 
those who idly dispute whether the affection of 
animals for their young is natural or not, when these 

very elephants, by their conduct, proclaim that it is 

so, and that it comes to them by nature? For they 

have certainly not learnt to do so from men, as have 

other creatures; for these have never yet shared 

the life of men, but have been endowed by nature 

with their love of their offspring, and that is why 

they provide for them and feed their young.’ 

“ And,” said Apollonius, “you need not, Damis, Apottonius 
confine your remarks to elephants ; for this animal is pp Paes! 
only second to man, in my opinion, in understanding animals 
and foresight ; but I am thinking rather of bears, 

for they are the fiercest of all animals, and yet they 

will do anything for their whelps; and also of wolves, 
among which, although they are so addicted to 
plunder, yet the female protects its young ones, and 


153 


: FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. a eTexeD, o bé dppny bmép cuTnpias TOY oxuhd- 
K@v amayet QaUTh oiTov, Tas Te trapdaheus @oav- 
tos, al did Oeppornta yatpovar Te yiryverOat 

/ DS t \ 5? L4 tA a 
untépes, Seorolew yap 8) Tore Bovrovrar Tov 
dppévav cal tod olxouv apyewv, ot Sé dvéyovtat TO 
é& avTa@y Tay nTTw@pEVvot TOD TOKOV. NéyeTat O€ TES 
Kal Tepl TOY NEaLVaV ROryOS, WS épaaTas pev Trot- 
ovvrat ToUs Trapdddets Kal Séyovrat avtovs én 
Tas euvas TOY NEOVTwY és TA Tredia, THS 86 yaoTpos 
Wpay ayovons avadetyoucwy és ta dpn Kal Ta TdV 

a we. ” , e 

mapddrewov 70n, oTikTa yap tixtovoty, OdOev 
: (4 3 \ / 9 a 
KpuTTovelw auTa Kal Onrdlovow év oxormats 
NOY MALS WAacapEevat adnuepevery mpos Onpay. et 
yap dwpdcerav rovti ot NéovTes, SiacTavtTat TOUS 
axvpvous Kal £aivovot thy aropav ws voor. 
> / 4 \ ae , , ¢ 7? € 

evéruyes Snmrov Kal Tov Opnpeiwy Neovtor Evi, ws 
tmép tev éavtod cxtpvov Sevov Brére Kat 
povyvot éavtov udyns GrtecOa. Kal tH Tirypw 

/ 9 f ? A fal / 

de Xarerorarny obo dy pacw ev THe Th X@pg 
Kal wept thy Odratrav tiv "EpvOpav éml tas vais 
leoPar, tovs oxvpvous amaitovcay, Kal atroda- 
Bodcav pév amtévat yaipovoar, et 8 dtroTevoatey, 
wpvecOat avray mpos TH PaXatry Kal amoOvncKey 
a. ¢ a be ” 3 / ‘ bd . ¢ 

EVLOTE. T Trav opvidwy tis ovK oldev; ws 
aeTol ev Kal Tedapyol Kadtds oun dv mi~awrto 
H) | TpoTepov avrais evappooavres O pev Tov 
aerirqy riOov, © be TOV huyvirny vrrép THS 
goyovias Kal TOD p71) mehatew apices TOUS dens. 
Kav Ta ev TH Oardtryn cxoTapev, Tovs pev Serdivas 


154 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


the male brings her food in order to save the life of the onap. 
whelps. And I also equally have in mind the panther, *!¥ 
which, from the warmth of its temperament, delights 
to become a mother, for that is the time when it is 
determined to rule the male and be mistress of the 
household ; and the male puts up with anything and 
everything from her, subordinating everything to 
the welfare of the offspring. And there is also told 
a story of the lioness, how she will make a lover of 
the panther and receive him in the lion’s lair in the 
plain ; but when she is going to bring forth her young 
she flees into the mountains to the haunts of the 
panthers; for she brings forth young ones that are 
spotted, and that is why she hides her young and 
nurses them in winding thickets, pretending that 
she is spending the day out hunting. For if the 
lion detected the trick, he would tear the whelps in 
pieces and claw her offspring as illegitimate. You 
have read no doubt, also, of one of Homer's lions, 
and of how he made himself look terrible in behalf 
of his own whelps and steeled himself to do battle 
for them. And they say the tigress, although she is 
the cruellest animal, will in this country and also on 
the Red Sea approach the ships, to demand back 
her whelps; and if she gets them back, she goes off 
mightily delighted; but if the ships sail away, they 
say that she howls along the sea-coast and sometimes 
dies outright. And who does not know the ways 
of birds, how that the eagles and the storks will not 
build their nests unfil they have fixed in them, the 
one an eagle-stone, and the other a stone of light, to 
help the hatching out of the eggs and to drive away 
the snakes. And if we look at creatures in the sea, 
we need not wonder at the dolphins loving their 


155 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


GAP. ovm ay Gavpacaipev, ef ypnortol dvtes didore- 
xVvOUCL, paraivas 5é Kat Pdxas cat ra CooroKa 
€Oyn was ov Oavpacopeba, ci dwoxn peév, tv eldov 
éyo ev Alyais xadetpypévny és Kuvnyta, oUTwS 
érévOncev amo0avovta tov oxvpvov, by év TO 
oixioxw amexincev, ws py mpocdétacOar tprav 
Huep@yv attov, Kaitot Bopwratn Onpiwy ovca, 
ddarawa dé és Tovs ynpapods THs papuyyos 
dvarapBdver tovs oxvpvous, ereddav hevyn TL 
éautis pelfov ; cal éxidva WON troré Tovs Sets, 
obs arrétexe, AtYpopuevn Kal Oeparrevovoa éxxet- 
pévn TH YAOTTH. pn yap SeywpeOa, @ Ads, Tov 
evnOn oYoY, WS auHTOpES oi TOY éytdvOv TiKTOVTAL, 
tovtTl yap ovdé 4 vais Evyxexwpnxev, ovre 7 
meipa.” wtrodkaBwv ody o Ads “ Euyywpeis ody,” 
Edn, “tov Evpimidny érawety eri Oo tapPeio 
TOUT@, © TeTOinTat avT@ 9 Avdpouayn A€yovca 

dtrace 8 avOpwrois ap Hv 
yruyn téxva ;” 
“Euyywpo,” én, “copas yap Kal datpoviws 
elpyntat, TOAK@ & av copwrepov Kal adrnOéotepov 
elyev, et mrept Tavtwv Cowy Dyno. oS coLKas,” 


en “"ATroAN@vILE, perannedey To iapPetov, iv 
oUTws dootmer 


amraat b€ fwors ap hv 
uy Téxva. 
Kat eropat cot, BéXTLOV yap.” 


156 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


offspring, for they are superior creatures; but shall onap. 
we not admire the whales and seals and the viviparous *!V 
species? For I once saw a seal that was kept shut The tame 
up at Aegae in the circus, and she mourned so ee 
deeply for her whelp, which had died after being born 
in confinement, that she refused food for three days 
together, although she is the most voracious of 
animals. And the whale takes up its young ones 
into the cavities of its throat, whenever it is fleeing 
from a creature stronger than itself. And a viper has 
been seen licking the serpents which it had borne, 
and caressing them with her tongue, which she 
shoots out for the purpose. But we need not 
entertain, Damis, the silly story that the young of 
vipers are brought into the world without mothers ; 
for that is a thing which is consistent neither with 
nature nor with experience.” 

Damis then resumed the conversation by saying: 
“You will allow me then to praise Euripides, for 
this iambic line which he puts into the mouth of 
Andromache : 


‘And in the case of all men, then, their life lay 
in their children.’ ” 


“T admit,” said Apollonius, “that that is said 
cleverly and divinely; but much cleverer and truer 
would have been the verse, if it had included all 
animals.” ‘Then you would like,’ said Damis, 
“QO Apollonius, to rewrite the line so that we might 
sing it as follows :. 


‘And in the case of all animals, then, their life lay 
in their children.’ 


and I agree with you, for it is better so.” 


157 


CAP, 
XV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XV 


"AXN exeivd poe elrré- ovK ev apyh TOV Adywv 
épapev codiay elvat Trepi tovs eXehavtas Kal voov 


ay 


y} a / ) er? \ > ¢ +2) I 
mept & WpeaTTovae ; kat eixoTws, elrey, 
a / 
Adm, paper, ef yap py vovs éxuBépva tobe TO 
Onpioy, ovr dv avto Sseyiryvero oT av ra &Ovn, év 
ols yiyverar.” “ri obv,” edn, “ odTws auabas xal 
ov Tpos TO YpHoLpoy éavTois THY draBacty Trotoby- 
an al ¢ 
TaL; nyeiTae pev yap, ws opds, Oo plxporaTos, 
id dé > a“ %, / , * € \ A 
Erreras 5€ adT@ Tis OrAiy@ peilwr, Elta UIrép ToDTOY 
Erepos, kal ot péytotot atom mavres. det Sé 
wou Tov évaytiov TpoTrov avTouvs tropeverOar Kat 
TOUS peyiatous Telyn Kal mpofdAypaTa éavTov 
moeicbar. ‘arr, w Adapt, éepn, “mpa@tov pev 
e 7 > ? dL ? , A 
vrogevye éoixact Stwktv avOpwrrer, ols tov Kal 
? / e A # \ ‘\ 
évtevEoue0a érropévors TH byvet, mpos Sé ToVvs 
emixetpevous det TA KaTA VwTOU TeppayOaL wadXo», 
@aTrep év TOS TONe“OLS, Kal TOUTO TAKTLK@TATOV 
€ a a , ” e / ? \ , 
you Tav Onpiwr, erecta 7 StadBacts, eb pev mpodseé- 
Bawov ot peéyioto. chav, ovtw Texpaipecdar 
maperyov ay tov dédatos ei S:aB8noovrat apres, 
Tots pev yap evrropos te kal padia 7 mepaiwors 
e ‘4 9 a / 4 
inpnrordtots ovat, ToIs 5é Yadewy TE Kal arropos, 
158 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


XV 


«Bur tell me this: did we not, at the beginning onap, 
of our conversation, declare that the elephants dis- *V 
play wisdom and intelligence in what they do?’ Intelligence 
“ Why certainly,” he replied,“ we did say so, Damis ; elephants 
for if intelligence did not govern this animal, neither pursued in 
would it subsist, nor the populations among which it crossing a 
lived.” “ Why then,” said Damis, “do they conduct 
their passage over the river in a way so stupid and 
inconvenient to themselves? For as you see, the 
smallest one is leading the way, and he is followed 
by a slightly larger one, then comes another still 
larger than he, and the biggest ones come last of all. 

But surely they ought to travel in the opposite 
fashion, and make the biggest ones a wall and 
rampart in front of themselves.” ‘ But,” replied 
Apollonius, “in the first place they appear to be 
running away from men who are pursuing them, and 
whom we shall doubtless come across, as they follow 
the animals’ tracks ; and they must and ought to use 
their best strength to fortify their rear against attack, 
as is done in war; so that you may regard the elephant 
as the best tactician to be found among animals. 
Secondly, as they are crossing a river, if their biggest 
ones went first, that would not enable the rest of the 
herd to judge whether the water is shallow enough 
for all to pass; for the tallest ones would find the 
passage practicable and easy, but the others would 
find it dangerous and difficult, because they would 
not rise above the level of the stream. But the fact 
that the smallest is able to get across is a sign in 
itself to the rest that there is no difficulty. And 


159 


CAP. : 
xv 


CAP. 
XVI 


CAP. 
XVII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


py Dmepaipovat Tov pevparos, SueAOov be 0 o pK po- 
TATOS TO adutTrov dn Kal rots Aotrrots épynvevet, 
Kal adddAws ot ev peifous Tm poewPaivortes Kotno- 
TEpov ay TOV TOTAMLOV amropaivovev TOUS OMtKpoLs, 
avayKn yap ouvilavery THv iruv é és BoOpous dua Te 
Baputnra tov Onpiov dia Te TAXUTHTO TOV modmy, 
ot & éXdtrous ovdév dv BrarTotev THY TOV 
pecCovwy Statropetay Artov éuBoOpevovtes. 


XVI 


“"Eyaw d€ evpov ev tois “loRa hoyors, @S Kal 
EvdAapBavovow GrATAOLS ev TH Onpa Kal 
mpolaTavTat Tov aTrELTOVTOS, KAY eFehwvrau avrov, 
TO daxpvov THS adons emareipovat TOLS Tpavpact 
TEPLETTOTES Oo Ep tat pot. Toda TOLaAUTA eptno- 
coderTo avtois adhoppas trovovpevois Ta Aoyou 
akva. 


XVI 


Ta de Neapyp TE Kal IlvOayope qept TOU “Axe- 
givov ToTa pov elpnyeva, QS ég Bare pev és Tov 
"Ivdov ovTOS, T peer be opets eBoouyxovra ™aXeov 
KOS, TOLa’TA elval pac, orrota elonrat, Kal 
avaxeicOw pot o oryos és tovs Spdxovtas, MY oO 
Adis adnyeirat THY Onpav. apixopevor bé emt 
TOV Ivdov Kat pos SiaBacer TOU ToTapov dvres 
npovto tov BaBvAwuoyr, el te Tod ToTanov oibe, 
SiaBdoews Trépt épwravtes, o Sé ovTw edn 


160 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


moreover, if the bigger ones went in first, they would cuap. 
deepen the river for the small ones, for the mud is =" 
forced to settle down into ruts and trenches, owing 

to the heaviness of the animal and the thickness of his 

feet; whereas the larger ones are in no way preju- 
diced by the smaller ones crossing in front, because 

they sink in less deeply.” 


XVI 


“ Anp I have read in the discourse of Juba that car. 
elephants assist one another when they are being *¥! 
hunted, and that they will defend one that is 
exhausted, and if they can remove him out of danger, 
they anoint his wounds with the tears of the aloe 
tree, standing round him like physicians.” Many 
such learned discussions were suggested to them as 
one occasion after another worth speaking of arose. 


XVII 


Anp the statements made by Nearchus and Pytha- opap. 
goras, about the river Acesines, to the effect that VV 
it debouches into the Indus, and that snakes breed Seri 

ng 
in it seventy cubits long, were, they say, fully verified Vardanes 
by them ; but I will defer what I have to say till I come 
to speak about dragons, of whose capture Damis gives 
an account. But when they reached the Indus and 
were inclined to pass over the river, they asked the 
Babylonian whether he knew anything of the river, 
and questioned him about how to get across it. 


161 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. qremdeucévat avTov, ovdé yiyv@oKetv, o7dGey 
xVIH n ee ® +) ) ce > , 
TNECTAL. tL ovv,” épacay, “ovxe éeuicOwow 
€ Ld 7 co 4 ” & oo ££ 2 , 9? d 
nyepova; “ore éativ, edn, “0 nynoopevos, Ka 
dua edeixvu tid ériatoAny ws Toto mpdfovcay, 
Ste 8% Kal tov Ovapdavnv ris te PiravOpwrias 
cal THs éripedretas ayacOnval hace mpos yap Tov 
> ”~ > a / v \ b A 
ért rod "Ivdod catpamny érep we thy ériotoAny 
TauTny xaltot pn wrroxeluevov TH éavTov apy, 
evepyerias dvapipyyicKov adtov, Kat ydpw pev 
ovx dv én éxeivy amaitica, ddoxwv—ov yap 
elvat mpos Tov éavTod tpdTrov TO avtaTratTety— 
"ArroArwvov Sé virodeFapévp Kal méupavte of 
BovrAcrat yapiy dv yvavat. xpvatov Sé TH Hryenove 
edoxev, wv” et Senbévta tov "ATroAN@VLOV aia boro, 
Soin TovTo Kal un és GAXov yelpa Prévrevev. erret 
dé trav émtotovnyv o “Ivdos @daBe, peyddwv Te 
akvodabat ébn nal dirotiunoerOas trepi tov avédpa 
petov ovdéev 4 et 0 Bactrevs tev ‘lvdav brép adtod 
éypade, Kal tHv Te vady Thy catpatiba édwxev 
b ] A 9 nA a / 9 > e 4 
avT@ éuRivar roid Te Erepa, eb @Y at Kapnrot 
ExouilovTo, Hyeuova Te THS ys mdons, Nv o 
ud OS , ef Ld \ f \ € ~ 
pawrTns opiter, mpos Te Tov Bactidéa Tov éEavTod 
eypawe 7) xeipw avtod Ovapdavou yevéoOar rept 
avdpa “EXdyvd te Kal Oeiov. 


162 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


But he said that he had never navigated it, nor did omar. 
he know whence they could get a boat on toit. “ Why *V" 
then,” said they, “did you not hire a guide p” ” 
« Because, he said, “I have one who will direct us.’ 
And with ‘that, he showed them a letter, written to 
that effect, and this gave them occasion to marvel 
afresh at the humanity and foresight of Vardanes. 
For he had addressed the letter in question to the 
satrap of the Indus, although he was not subject to 
his dominion; and in it he reminded him of the 
good service he had done him, but declared that 
he would not ask any recompense for the same, 
for,” he said, “ it is not my habit to ask for a return 
of favours.” But he said he would be very grateful, 
if he would give a welcome to Apollonius and send 
him on wherever he wished to go. And he had given 
gold to the guide, so that in case he found Apollonius 
in want thereof, he might give it him and save him 
from looking to the generosity of anyone else. And 
when the Indian received the letter, he declared that 
he was highly honoured, and would interest himself in 
the sage as much as if the king of India had written 
in his behalf; and he lent his official boat for him 
to embark in and other vessels on which the camels 
were ferried across, and he also sent a guide to the 
whole of the country which is bordered by the 
Hydraotes, and he wrote to his own king, begging 
him not to treat with less respect than Vardanes a 
man who was a Greek and divine. 


163 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XVIII 


cap. Toy pev 81) “Ivdov bbe erreparwOnoav otadiov 
XVIII ee ee te ae sai 
pdXtoTa TeccapdkovTa, TO yap TAOLMOVY avTOU 
TocovTov, mept Sé€ Tov Totayov TovTov Tddbe 
ypadovar tov ‘Ivdov apyecOar pev éx tod Kav- 
/ / > ft A i \ \ 93 , } 
Kaaou peitwo avTodev 7) ot Kata THY Aciav TroTaLo 
TavTes, Tpoywpeiv dé TodXOUS TOV vavolTopar 
€avTov trotovpevov, dberpa 6¢ TO Neti mpattovTa 
wh te ‘Ivdccn émiyetoOar ynv Te émdyew TH yn Kal 
mapexye Ivdois tov Adyurrtiwy tTporov a7reipety. 
yioot © AlOtorwy te kal Kartadovirwv opav 
9 / \ b b la) \ \ a 3 A 
avrihéyery pev ovK aEt@ ba Tovs eltrovtas, ov pny 
, 

Euvtidepai ye Aoytlopevos tov ‘Ivdav, ws Tavrov 
a) / 3 4 \ / fol e > N 
to NeirAw épydletar my vihopuéevns THs vIrép avrov 
, \ ws \ \ 9% , a “A 
yopas, Kal AAXNwsS TOV Gedv olda Képata Ths ys 
, > , , > \ > ? 
Evurraons AiGiords te Kal ‘Ivdovs arodaivorra 
, / \ \ 2 4 ey / \ 
PéNAiVOVTA TE TOUS MeV APYopevou NALOV, TOUS dé 

/ a an a / \ \ > , 
AnyovTos, 6 Tas av EvveBatve wept TOVS avOpwrrovs, 
él py Kal Tov yeta@va eOépovTo ; Hv dé ava Tay 
Etos Odrrret yHv HALOS, THOS av TLS HYyOtTO videcOat, 
was 8 av Thy xLova yopnyov Tots éxelvn ToTapols 
ylyvecOat Tov UTEepaipery Ta chav avTa@v péTpa ; 

+) \ \ A / b] ec , “A 
et O€ Kal hortav ytova és Ta oTW TPdcELAa, TOS 
A > _A\ bY , > a / a + 
dv abtny és tocovde avayvOijvat tréXayos ; mas 8 
dy atroxpicat ToTap@ BvOilovte Aiyvarop ; 

164 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


XVIII 


Tuus they crossed the Indus at a point where it cHap, 
was nearly 40 stades broad, for such is the size of its *¥!#! 
navigable portion; and they write the following 4 1e¢°hine 
account of this river. They say that the Indus arises Indus 
in the Caucasus and is bigger at its source than any of 
the other rivers of Asia; and as it advances it absorbs 
into itself several navigable rivers and, like the Nile, 
it floods the land of India and brings down soil over 
it, and so provides the Indians with land to sow in the 
manner of the Egyptians. Now it is said that there 
is snow on the hills in Ethiopia and in the land of 
the Catadupi, and I do not choose to contradict, out of 
respect for the authorities; nevertheless, I cannot 
agree with them, when I consider how the river 
Indus effects the same results as the Nile, without any 
snow falling on the country that rises behind and 
above it. And moreover I know that God has set the 
Ethiopian and the Indian at the two extremes or 
horns of the entire earth, making black the latter 
who dwell where the sun rises no less than the 
former who dwell where it sets; now how should 
this be the case of the inhabitants, unless they en- 
joyed summer heat even in the winter? But where 
the sun warms the earth all through the year, how 
can one suppose that it ever snows? And how could 
it ever snow there so hard, as to supply the rivers 
there with water, and make them rise above their 
normal levels? But even if there were frequent 
snowfalls in regions so exposed to the sun, how could 
the melted snow ever cover such an expanse as to 
resemble a sea? And how could it ever supply a 
river which deluges the whole of Egypt? 


165 


CAP. 
xIxX 


CAP. 
xx 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XIX 


Kopufopevor 8¢ 81a Tod “Ivdod trodXols pev trora- 

ous larrois evruyety pact, TwoAXols 5é KpoKxodet- 
Rous, Wamep of Tov NetAov mAéovtes, Aéyouvat Se 
xa av0n 7’ Ivd@ elvat, ofa tod Neiiov avadverat, 
kal Tas @pas, al rept rv “Ivducny elot, yetwavos 
pev dreewds elvat, Qépous 5é arvuynpds, wpos 6é 
TovTo apiota pepnyavncba TO Saipovt, THY yap 
yapav avtots Gaya vecOar. pact € kal dxodoat 
tav lvdav, os adixvotro pev o Bacirevs emt Tov 
motapmov TovTor, OTe avaBiPdlouey avTov ai wpat, 
Avo 8 ad’t@ tavpovs Te xal taovs wéNavas—rto 
yap NeuKoy atipotepoy ‘Ivdol TiPevtar TOU méNavoS 
8:', olwat, To éauTav ypOya—Ovcavta Se Kata- 
movrovy pact TH ToTaL@ yYpvoody péTpor, elKa- 
oLEVOY TH ATropeTpovyTe Tov atTov, Kal ep’ OTM yey 
TovTo mpatre. o Bacirevs, ov EvuBarécbar Tovs 
"Ivdous, avrol d€ TexpwaiperOat To péeTpOV KaTa- 
movrovcGat tovTo 7 wirep adGovias Kaptrav, ods 
yewpyol amopetpodaw,  vmrép Evppetpias Tov 
pevuaros, @S fy KaTaKAUcEE THY YY ToXUS 
aDicopmevos. 


XX 


TlopevOévras 6 avtobs tirép Tov rotapov Fryev 
et a le) 4 e \ 9 \ “~ + 
0 Tapa Tov GaTpaTou nyeuwv evOd Tov Takirwr, 
ov Ta Bacirela Rv TO Ivd. ororny be elvas Trois 
166 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


XIX 


AnD as they were being conveyed across the Indus, onap, 
they say that they came across many river-horses, * 
and many crocodiles, just as those do who sail along Comparison 
the Nile ; and they say that the vegetation on the with the 
Indus resembles that which grows along the Nile, and 
that the climate of India is sunny in winter, but 
suffocating in summer; but to counteract this 
Providence has excellently contrived that it should 
often rain in their country. And they also say that 
they learned from the Indians that the king was in 
the habit of coming to this river when it rose in the 
appropriate seasons, and would sacrifice to the river 
black bulls and horses ; for white is less esteemed by 
the Indians than black, because, I imagine, the latter 
is their own colour; and when hechas sacrificed, they 
say that he plunges into the river a measure of gold 
made to resemble that which is used in measuring 
wheat. And why the king does this, the Indians, 
they say, have no idea; but they themselves con- 
jectured that this measure was sunk in the river, 
either to secure the plentiful harvest, whose yield 
the farmers use such a measure to gauge, or to keep 
the river within its proper bounds and prevent it 
from rising to such heights as that it would drown 
the land. 


XX 


Anp after they had crossed the river, they were onaP 
conducted by the satrap’s guide direct to Taxila, ** 
where the Indian had his royal palace. And they Prete of the 


say that on that side of the Indus the dress of the natives 
167 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. peta tov “Tvddv Atvov gaolv éyxXpiou kat v7067}- 
* para BuBrov Kat KUviy, Ste vot, Kal Rucow dé 
Tous havepwrépous avrav gacw éotddrdOai, thv dé 
Buccov dvecbat Sévdpov gaciv opoiov péev TF 

/ \ / / Oe a > / a 
NevKn THY Bao, TapaTAnoiov O€ TH tTEG T 

/ , \ ¢ a a 4 \ e 9 
métaha. Kai noOjyvar th Bioow dyno o AtroA- 
AavL0s, erretdy Eorxe Ham tTpiBou. Kalés Alyv- 
mrov O¢ €& ‘Ivday -és mod\da TOV lepov hota 1) 

/ / , \ % \ 
Buvaocos. ta be Takitha péyebos péev eivat cata 

ny No icBat dé é D j 
nv Nivov, tereryicBat EvppéeTpws, Womep al 
‘Edrdébes, Bacirera bé elvar avdpos tiv Te@pou 
TOTE apynv apyxovTos, vewy O€ pd TOU TElyouS 
9 a ? \ \ A € / / 
ideiv hac ov Tapa TOAD THY ExaTowTodwY ALGoU 
koyxvALaTou, Kal KaTecKevacOat TL iepov ev adT@ 
TTOV Mev 7) KATA TOV VewY TOTODTOY TE OvTA Kal 

/ 0 , be ” a a ‘4 
meptxiova, Oavyaca: Oe aEvoy’ YaNkKoi yap tivaKes 
éyxexpoTnvTay Toiym éxdoT@, Yyeypaypevor Ta 
IIwpov re nal ’AreEavdpov épya: yeypadarat 
dé operydrnw xal apyvpw Kal ypvo@ Kal. yard 
> ir A ) / 

pérave eXéphartes trot oTpaTio@Tat Kpavn aoTioes, 

/ oe \ / \ / » / , \ 
Noyyvae d€ Kat Bérn wat Eihy ordnpov mayvta, cal 
e , b / a L ? 4 
waoTrep NOYOS EvdoKijou ypadijs, olov et ZLevEdos 
ty) nw ? \ 9 / hy ‘ 
ein te  TloXvyvwrov re kal Evdpavopos, ot ro 
EVTKLOV NOTATAVTO Kal TO EuTTVOUY Kal TO éaéxov 
Te kal éFéyov, obTws, haat, cael S:adaiverat, Kai 
Euvrerncactw at bAaL Kabarrep Xpopara. nov dé 
Kal avo TO 7100s THs ypadhs’ avabeis yap TavTa 
pera THY Tob Maxeddvos TehEvTHY ) Hdpos wad 
éy avtois o Maxedwv nal rov Ildpov dvaxrarat 
168 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


people consists of native linen, with shoes of byblus cnap. 
and a hat when it rains; but that the upper classes ** 
there are apparelled in byssus ; and that the byssus 
grows upon a tree of which the stem resembles that 

of the white poplar, and the leaves those of the 
willow. And Apollonius says that he was delighted Byssus 
with the byssus, because it resembled his sable pi eis 
philosopher's cloak. And the byssus is imported into 
Egypt from India for many sacred uses. Taxila, they 

tell us, is about as big as Nineveh, and was fortified Greek 
fairly well after the manner of Greek cities ; and here eee haa 
was the royal residence of the personage who then 44% 
ruled the empire of Porus. And they saw a Temple, 

they say, in front of the wall, which was not far 
short of 100 feet in size, made of porphyry, and 
there was constructed within it a shrine, somewhat 
small as compared with the great size of the Temple 
which is also surrounded with columns, but de- 
serving of notice. For bronze tablets were nailed 

into each of its walls on which were engraved the 
exploits of Porus and Alexander. But the pattern 

was wrought with orichalcus and silver and gold and 
black bronze, of elephants, horses, soldiers, helmets, 
shields, but spears, and javelins and swords, were all 
made of iron ; and the whole composition revealed a 
masterful style of art resembling that of Zeuxis or 
Polygnotus and Euphranor, who delighted in light 

and shade and infused life into their designs, as 
well as a sense of depth and relief. And the metals 

were blended in the design, melted in like so many 
colours ; and the character of the picture was also 
pleasing in itself, for Porus dedicated these designs 
after the death of the Macedonian, who is depieted 

in them in the hour of victory, reinstating Porus who 


169 


ee 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


TET pw peVvOV cat Swpetras tH "Tydixny € éauTod Noto 
odaav. Aéyeras b€ nal trevOjoar rov ‘Ar€Eavdpov 
dmroavovra o o Llapos, ddoptpacbai Te ws yevvaior 
Kal xpnarov Bacthea, Cavras TE ‘AdeEdvSpou pera 
THY eK THS "Trdichs a dvayepnow pare Elrely TL WS 
Bactrevs KaiToL Evyx@povvtos, pnre mpooratat 
TOUS "Ivoois, GAr’ domep carparrns coppoavuns 
pearos elvay kal mpatrey és yapw Thy éxeivou 
WwayTa. 


XXI 


Ov Evyywpel poe o NOyos mrapedOety & wept tod 
II@pov tovrouv dvaypadovot mpos baRaoe yap 
a) U 4 / > n 
tot Maxedovos dvtos kal EupBovrevovtav avt@ 
> ?- \ e \ AN e 4 \ 4 
éviwy tos vmrép Tov Tohactv re cal rov Tayynv 
motapoy troveicOar Evpudyous, ov yap av mpos 
Thy ‘Ivduany wacav Evpydpovodoay mapatdkecGai 
? 4 66 ? A 4 9 - > » 66 \ ¢ / 
TWOTE AUTOP, “EL TOLOVTOY ETL pol, Edy, “ TO UIrH- 
Lf \ J # 4 3 N / 
koov, @> pn owlerGar avev Evupaywv, ewol Bér- 
Tlov TO my apyew.  amayyelravros b¢ a’Te@ 
4 A a c x4 / > » co” 
Twos, oTt Aapetov npnke, “ Bactréa, edn, “avdpa 
de ov.” tov d€ édédarta, ef’ od payecOas Ewerre, 
KOTLHTAVTOS TOD GpEewWKOomOV Kal ElTroVTOS “ OvTOS 
/ = a) ¥ > 66 ? \ bed 33 b 4 
cé, @ Pacired, oicet, éya pev ovv, épy, 
“rovTov, HY ye avnp eu“avT@ Spotos yévwpar.” 
yvepnv 5€ trovovpévav Odoar adtov TO TroTape, 
\ f 
@s pn deEatto tas Maxeddvay oxedias, pndé 
# a 9 
evrropos TO AheEdvipw yévotto, “ ovn éatuv,” Edn, 
wut. > 2 \ a 9 \ 
TOV OTAA EvovTwY TO KaTapacOar. peta be Tiyy 
170 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


is wounded, and presenting him with India which was cap, 
now in his gift. And it is said that Porus mourned ** 
over the death of Alexander, and that he lamented aking 
him as a generous and good prince; and as long as Porus 
Alexander was alive after his departure from India, 

he never used the royal diction and style, although 

he had license to do so, nor issued kingly edicts to 

the Indians, but figured himself as a satrap full of 
moderation, and guided in every action by the wish 

to please Alexander 


XXI 


My argument does not allow me to pass over cnHap, 
the accounts written of this Porus. For when the **! 
Macedonian was about to cross the river, and 
some of Porus’ advisers wished him to make an 
alliance with the kings on the other side of 
the Hyphasis and of the Ganges, urging that the 
invader would never face a general coalition against 
him of the whole of India, he replied: “If the 
temper of my subjects is such that I cannot save 
myself without allies, then for me it is better not to be 
king.” And when some one announced to him that 
Alexander had captured Darius, he remarked, “a king 
but not a man.” And when the mule-driver had 
caparisoned the elephant on which he meant to fight, 
and said : “ He, oh king, will carry you,’ he replied: 
“ Nay, I shall carry him, if I prove myself the same 
man I used to be.” And when they counselled him to 
sacrifice to the river, and induce it to reject the rafts 
of the Macedonians, and make itself impassable to 
Alexander, he said: “It ill befits those who have 
arms to resort to imprecation.” And after the 


171 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


OAP. pany, OTe Kal T@ "AreEdvipe Geids Te kal vrep 
' ohy dvow THY avOpwretav édofev, elT@OVTOS TAY 
Evyyevav TLVOS , “el dé TpogEKvYNTAs biafavra, 
@ Ildpe, ovt ay arrnOns pax spevos oT ay 
TOTOVTOL ‘Tvddv am@hovTo, our dy avros eT é- 
Tpwao, “eyo tov AréEavdpov, elrre, “ didott- 
potatov axovwy Evyqca, OTs tWpoakvyncavTa pev 
SovAG” pe HynioeTal, ToAEwicavtTa bé Baciréa, 
Kal OavpulecOat panrrov angloup 7) éhecio Pau, kat 
OvUK eyed Any’ Tapacyeov yap euauror, olov 
‘Ar€Eavdpos cide, Tm avr, €v 71MEpa pod Kal amTra- 
Neca Kal extTyoapnv. ToLodToY pev TOV ‘Tydov 
Tovtov éEiaTopovar, yevéoOar 5é ghaciw avtov 
KaddmoTov “lvdav xal pos, bcov ovrm Tia 
avOpwrav tav peta Tovs Tpwixovs avdpas, elvat 
5é coud véov, re TS AreEavipw erroremet. 


XXII 


cap. Ov 6€ bcérpiBev ev T@ lep@ YXpovov, Trodrvs be 
XXII _¢ > / yo 9 9 ; Q A nee 
avtos éyéveto, eat aynyyérOn 1a Baciret Eévous 
Hew, “@ Adu, &ébn o ’ArroAdA@VLOS, “ ore TL 
499 6¢ oy ” = 6 \ > / YD 6 A 
ypadixn ; cb ye, elre, “Kau anrneva. Tparret 
oe Ti TeEXYN arn; “Te NPOLATa,, ” pn, “ Evyne- 
pavyucw, oT Oca éort, Ta Kvava Tous Barpaxetors 
Kal Ta Nevned Tois péhace Kal wa mupaa Tats 


@ypois.” ‘tauTi 06,” i 8 ds, “ brrép Tivos pot 
Yvow; od yap bmép povov tov avOous, @ domep al 
Knplval. ‘ bmrep peng EWS, ” &bn, “Kat Tov Kvva 


te €Fetxacat Kat troy Kal dvOpwrrov Kai vabv Kal 
172 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


battle, in which his conduct struck Alexander as cmap. 
divine and superhuman, when one of his relations *! 
said to him: “If you had only paid homage to him 
after he had crossed, O Porus, you would not 
yourself have been defeated in battle, nor would so 
many Indians have lost their lives, nor would you 
yourself have been wounded,” he said: “I knew from 
report that Alexander was so fond of glory that, if I 

did homage to him, he would regard me as a slave, 

but if I fought him, as a king. And I much 
preferred his admiration to his pity, nor was I wrong 

in my calculation. For by shewing myself to be such 

a man as Alexander found me, I both lost and won 
everything in one day.” Such is the character which 
historians give of this Indian, and they say that he was 

the handsomest of his race, and in stature taller than 

any man since the Trojan heroes, but that he was 
quite young, when he went to war with Alexander. 


XXII 


Wuite he was waiting in the Temple,—and it took cap. 
a long time for the king to be informed that **!% 
strangers had arrived,—Apollonius said: “O Damis, 4Povonius 
is there such a thing as painting?’’ “Why, yes,” as 
he answered, “if there be any such thing as 
truth.” “And what does this art do?” “It 
mixes together,” replied Damis, “all the colours 
there are, blue with green, and white with 
black, and red with yellow.” “And for what 
reason,” said the other, “does it mix these? For 
it isn’t merely to get a colour, like dyed wax.” 
“ Tt is,” said Damis, “for the sake of imitation, and 


173 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. omdoa opa o Ue Hdn S¢ wal Tov Hrsov avrov 
éFenates roTé pev ért pen cpey tarmrw@v, olos 
évrav0a reyerat haiverOat, toTé & ad Kat diarrup- 

/ A bd A ? »f/ ¢ / 
cevovTa Tov ovpavod, érrerday aidépa sbrroypady 
nw : ? 4 
kat Seay oixov.” “pinot ovv 7 ypadixn, @ 
Adm;” “rt 88 ddX0;” elzrev, “ef yap un TovTO 
U , , 4 na > / ” 
mpatrot, yerola Sdfer ypwopata trovodca evyOws. 
2 A A ? 
“rad év T@ ovpav@, edn, “ Brerropeva, evecdav 
ai vedérxas SsacvacOdcw am adrdAndwWY, TOUS 
: 4 \ / , \ Yr e / 
KevTavpous Kal Tpayedadous Kai, vn At, ot AvKOL 
\ ew 4 / S bd a 
Te Kal ot imrrot, TL noes; Ap ov piNTLKTS elvat 
Epya;” “gouxev,” pn. “ Swypados obv o Geos, @ 
Adu, kal KatadiTrev TO Trnvoyv dpa, éd’ od mo- 
pevetat Svaxoopav Ta Oeid Te Kal avOpwrreva, KaOn- 
Tat TOTE GOUpwr TE Kal ypaddwy TadTA, WoTEp ot 
a bd A / ? » , e , ? ef 
maides ev TH Wapwo; npvOpiacev o Adis és od THs 
arotov éxreceiv Sofaytos Tov Aoyou. ody vrrept- 
Sov ovtv abtrov o “AmoAXwuM0s, OVSe yap TiKpOS 
\ fa) 
mpos Tas ereyEets Hy, “GAA uN TOTO, edn, “Bovrer 
Never, @ Adu, TO TADTA pev donpd TE Kal ws eTUYE 
8 \ a b A f @ , > \V A 6 A con 
ta TOV ovpavou pepecVat Toye emi TW Cew, NMas 
bé duce: TO pupntixoy Exovtas avappvOuilew re 
alta Kal toteiy ;" “ warrop,” épn, “ TodTO Hyo- 
*? 
peOa, & Arro\Nwne, miavwrepov yap Kal TOAX@ 
/ bP] 
Bérriov.” “dirty apa h ptpntixy, @ Adu, nal 
174 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


to get a likeness of a dog, or a horse, or a man, or a cHap. 
ship, or of anything else under the sun; and what is **! 
more, you see the sun himself represented, sometimes 
borne upon a four horse car, as he is said to be seen 
here, and sometimes again traversing the heaven 
with his torch, in case you are depicting the ether 
and the home of the gods.” “Then, O Damis, 
painting is imitation?” “ And what else could it 
be?” said he: “for if it did not effect that, it would 
be voted to be an idle playing with colours.” “And,” 
said the other, “the things which are seen in 
heaven, whenever the clouds are torn away from one 
another, I mean the centaurs and stag-antelopes, yes, 
and the wolves too, and the horses, what have you 
got to say about them? Are we not to regard 
them as works of imitation?” “It would seem so,’ 
he replied. “Then, Damis, God is a painter, and 
has left his winged chariot, upon which he travels, as 
he disposes of affairs human and divine, and he sits 
down on these occasions to amuse himself by 
drawing these pictures, as children make figures in 
the sand.” Damis blushed, for he felt that his 
argument was reduced to such an absurdity. But 
Apollonius, on his side, had no wish to humiliate him, 
for he was not unfeeling in his refutations of people, 
and said: “ But I am sure, Damis, you did not mean 
that ; rather that these figures flit through the heaven 
not only without meaning, but, so far as providence 
is concerned, by mere chance; while we who by 
nature are prone to imitation rearrange and create 
them in these regular figures.” “We may,’ he 
said, “rather consider this to be the case, O Apollo- 
nius, for it is more probable, and a much sounder 
idea.” “Then, O Damis, the mimetic art is 


175 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. THD pev nryw@pela olay TH xerpl arroptpeia Oat Kat 
TO VO, ypadicny ee. elvat TauTny, THY 8 ad povm 
TO VO elnd£euv.” ‘ou duttyv, e&bn o Adis, 
“Gra THY wey TENEWTE PAY nyeia Oat T poo nKet 
ypadixny ye ovoav, ) Svvata Kal T@ v@e Kal TH 
yep. éfexdoat, Thy Se érépay éxelvns poptoy. 
éreton Evvinar péev Kal pipetirar TO v@ Kal py 
ypadixos Tis wy, TH Ketpl 5é ove dv és TO ypddew 

> 4 / >» 6 % » » ra) , 
auTa Xpnoaito. apa, edn, “w Aap, wern- 
pwpévos THY Xelpa bd TANYHS TLvOS 4 vocou ; 
rT 3 7% > oc > e \ ) Va , 

pa At,” elev, “adXX vd tod pnte ypadisos 
TLVOS HHOaL, pjTE Opyavou TLVOS ) XKpwpLaToS, ANN 
? na nA , 9% 66% A 99 9 .“ 
apabas exe Tov ypaderv. ovxovy, edn, “@ 
Aap, dud oporoyodpev pipnrixny per ex dbvoews 
tois avOpwrrois Hee, THY ypapixny dé ex Téxvns. 
touTl & ay Kal mepl THY WAaaTLKIY daivotTO. THY 
5é 59 Cwypadiay avtny ov pot SoKeis povov tip 
Sia TOV Ypwpdtworv nyeioOat, Kal yap év ypopa 
es QUTNY NpkEeTe TOLS Ye apKXaLoTEpots TOV ypadéwy 
kal mpoiovca teTtdpwy elta TrELovwY Prato, 
bd \ \ \ \ \ ” , rN \ 
ada Kal ypaynv Kal TO avev YpwuaTos, 0 61 
oxias te Evyxertar cal dwtos, Cwypadiav mpoa- 
nkeL KaANEly Kal yap ev aUTOLS OMoLOTNS TE OpaTaL 
el56s te Kal vods Kal aids Kal Opacvrns, KaiTot 
Xnpever YpwuaTwv tavTa, Kal ote ala évonpat- 
vet ovTE KOouNS Tivds  Lanvns avOos, adda 
povotpoTas Euvtiléueva TH te Eav0d avOpar@ 
176 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


twofold, and we may regard the one kind as ancnapP 
employment of the hands and mind in producing imi- **" 
tations, and declare that this is painting, whereas the 
other kind consists in making likenesses with the mind 
alone.” “ Not twofold,’ replied Damis, “for we ought 
to net the former as the more perfect and more 
complete kind, being anyhow painting and a faculty 
of making likenesses with the help both of mind and 
hand ; but we must regard the other kind as a depart- 
ment of that, since its possessor perceives and imi- 
tates with the mind, without having the delineative 
faculty, and would never use his hand in depicting 
its objects.” “Then,” said Apollonius, “ you mean, 
Damis, that the hand may be disabled by a blow or 
by disease?’’ ‘No,’ he answered, “but it is dis- 
abled, because it has never handled pencil nor any 
instrument or colour, and has never learned to 
draw.” “Then,” said the other, “we are both of 
us, Damis, agreed that man owes his mimetic faculty 
to nature, but his power of painting to art. And 
the same would appear to be true of plastic art. But, 
methinks, you would not confine painting itself 
to the mere use of colours, for a single colour was 
often fgund sufficient for this purpose by our older 
painters; and as the art advanced, it employed four, 
and later, yet more ; but we must also concede the 
name of a painting to an outline drawn without any 
colour at all, and composed merely of shadow and 
light. For in such designs we see a resemblance, wé 
see form and expression, and modesty and bravery, 
although they are altogether devoid of colour; and 
neither blood is represented, nor the colour of a 
man’s hair or beard ; nevertheless these compositions 
in monochrome are likenesses of people either tawny 


177 
VOL. I. G 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CaP. Goce Kal TH heveg, xdy rovTav twa tov vier 
“devel 7D YPa pen yparpeper, pedas dyntrov do0€et, 
TO Yap Vrdclpov THS pivos Kat ot opGol Bootpuxot 
Kat  WepiTTH yevus Kal 4 aWept Tots opBarpois 
olov éxmdntis peraiver Ta opwpeva xal ‘Ivdov 
imoypade. Tois ye py avontws opaciv. 60ev 
elroy av Kal Tos opavTas Ta THS ypadixhs Epya 
pupntixns oetcGar' od yap av érraivéceté TIS TOV 
yeypaupevoy troy 7) Tadpov py To C@ov evOvun- 
Ocis Bb elxactar, o05 adv tov Alavtd tis Tov 
Tepopayov ayacbein, os 67 avayéypartas avT@ 
pEeunves, et un dvaraBor Te és Tov voov Alapros 
eldwrov Kal as elxos adtov aiexTovoTa Ta ev TH 
Tpola Bovedmaa xabfcOat ameipnxota, Boudry 
Totovpevoy Kal EauTov KTEelvaL. TavTi dé, @ Admus, 
ta tov Ilwpov daidara purjte yadxeuTixis povov 
atogawwpela, yeypaypevors yap élxactal, unre 
ypapiris, érerdn évarkevOn, Grr Hyopela codt- 
cacOat av’Tta ypadixoy te Kal yadxevtixoy &a 
avdpa, olov dn te map ‘Opnp@ to tod ‘Hdaiorou 
Tept THY ToD 'AXtAXws domida dvadaiverat. 
puerta yap Kal TavTa OAAUYTwY TE Kal dAAUpLE- 
vor, xal THY yhv npaTacba: dyoes Karey 


ovcar. 


178 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


or white, and if we drew one of these Indians with a CHAE: 
pencil without colour, yet he would be known for **” 
a negro, for his flat nose, and his stiff curling locks 
and prominent jaw, and a certain gleam about his 
eyes, would give a black look to the picture and 
depict an Indian to the eyes of all those who have 
intelligence. And for this reason I should say that 
those who look at works of painting and drawing 
require a mimetic faculty; for no one could 
appreciate or admire a picture of a horse or of a bull, 
unless he had formed an idea of the creature 
represented. Nor again could one admire a picture 
of Ajax, by the painter Timomachus, which represents 
him in a state of madness, unless one had conceived in 
one’s mind first an idea or notion of Ajax, and had 
entertained the probability that after killing the 
flocks in Troy he would sit down exhausted and 
even meditate suicide. But these elaborate works of 
Porus we cannot, Damis, regard as works of brass 
founding alone, for they resemble regular pictures, 
nor as works of painting alone, for they are cast in 
brass ; so let us regard them as the chefs d’ ceuvre 
of a man who is both painter and brass-founder 
at once, and as similar to the work of Hephaestus 
upon the shield of Achilles, as revealed in Homer. 
For there are crowded together in that work too 
men slaying and slain, and you would say that 
the earth was stained with gore, though it is made 
of brass.” 


179 


CAP. 


XXIII 


CAP. 
XXIV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXIII 


a , A 9 947 
Toratta orovddtovTs tO avipt edioravrat 
\ a ’ 7 \ oe , ° 
mapa tov Pactrews ayyedot Kal eppnvevs, ws 
a > \ e \ /, b a ¢ / 
To.otto avtTov o Bactrevds Eévov és tpeis Huépas, 
pn yap TAELOver vevopicbar tovs Eévous évoptrety 
TH WOAEL, KaL NyoUVTO avT@ és Ta Bacirea. 7 
f > NM a / 7 ’ 
Tos O wy pev EXEL TOV Tetxovs, elpnxa, hacl 6 
, ? A 
@s ataxtos te Kal “Artixas tovs oTevwirous 
, ’ 
TETHNTAL KATETKEVATTAL TE OLKiaLs, Eb ev EEwOeED 
€ / b / ef b 7 ” ? > + 
opwn TL auTds, va éxovaats spodov, ei 8 gow 
mapéOot TLS, viroyeiots On Kal Tapexopévats toa 
ToOis Avw TA VTS TH YI. 


XXIV 


‘Tepov 6€ ideiv ‘Hdiov daciv, & dveito Alas 
érdépas, Kal ayddpata ‘AreEdvdpouv ypvcad Kat 
Ilwpou érepa, yadxod 8 Hv Tatra péravos. of be 
Tov lepov ToixoL, Tupaais AiOos Uractparrer 
xpvoos abyny éxdibovs éorxviay axtiv. Td &é 
Gos avTo papyapitidos Evyxerrar EvpBorsKxov 

g 


id / / 9 \ ¢ \ a 
tpotov, » BapPapor Travtes €s Ta lepa YpaVTAL. 


& 


180 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


XXIII 


Wutte the sage was engaged in this conversation, CHAP. 
messengers and an interpreter presented themselves **"! 
from the king, to say that the king would make him (roe 
his guest for three days,! because the laws did not im Texila 
allow of strangers residing in the city for a longer 
time; and accordingly they conducted him into the 
palace. I have already described the way in which 
the city is walled, but they say that it was divided up 
into narrow streets in the same irregular manner as 
is Athens, and that the houses were built in such a 
way that if you look at them from outside they had 
only one storey, while if you went into one of them, 
you at once found subterranean chambers extending 
as far below the level of the earth as did the 
chambers above. 


XXIV 


Anp they say that they saw a Temple of the Sun cup. 
in which was kept loose a sacred elephant called Ajax, **!¥ 
and there were images of Alexander made of gold, ae 
and others of Porus, though the latter were of black Aj#x, oa 
bronze. But on the walls of the Temple there were Alexander 
-red stones, and gold glittered underneath, and gave 
off a sheen as bright as sunlight. But the statue was 
compacted of pearls arranged in the symbolic manner 


affected by all barbarians in their shrines. 


1 Compare the proverb ‘‘ Saepe dies post tres vilescit piscis 
et hospes,” and cp. W. Robertson Smith, Religion of the 
Semites, 1901, p. 270. 


181 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXV 


cap. Tlepi && ra Bacirea ovTE Oryov idety pact 

as olxodounparor, ovTE Sopupopous 4 ) guraxas, Gdn 
ola wept tas TOV AapTpov oixias, OAlyous oiKeTas 
Kal SiareyOjvar 7 Bacrnret deopévous Tpets, 
oLuaL, 7) TeTTapas: Kal TOY Koopoy TOUTOY aya- 
Ova parOV 7 a) 7a. € ev BaBviou preypaivovra, 
cal TOAA@ TAEOV éow mapeOovres Kat yap Tous 
avdpavas Kxal Tas oToas Kal THY avrAHVY TacaD 
Kexordo0at daciv. 


XXVI 


car. “Eédokev ody TO 'Arrohd wri dirocogeiv o "Tvdds 


\ 9 
Kal TapacTno dpEvos TOV éEpunvéa, “ Yaipw, Eltrev, 
“@ Bactred, pirocopodyTa oe opav.” “yw Sé bTrEp- 
, ” oc 3 57 4 \ 3 A ” ? ‘a4 
yaipw,” ébn, “éretd7 oVTw TeEpi ewov ole.” “TovTl 
/ > a 
5€é vevopuotat tap vp,” elmer, “i ov mpos TO éme-. 
ELKes TOUTO THY apYnY KaTETTHOW ;" “cwppovas,” 
Edn, “ vevopicpevm cwppovectepov ypw@pat, Kal 
TrEloTA pev yw avOpwrrarv, Séopat 5é oriyar, TA 
yap TOAAA TaY dilwv TaV éewavTov Hyodmat.” 
, A a? fe) 
“ uaxapie TOU Onoaupod, eliev, “el Ypvaov TE 
i 9 , 3 4 \ aN ? t > 
Kal apyupov avtepvn Ttovs dirous, €& wv ava- 
v7 , a) 99 ‘6 \ \ \ 
puveTat cot ToAAG TE Kat ayaa. Kal pny Kal 
A J Q ~ 3 » “ ~ A , \ 
Tois exPpois, edn, “ KoLywve TOU TAOUTOV. TOUS 
\ > 7 , A , 
yap ae. Tote OLaopous TH Ywpa TavTn BapBapovs 
182 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


XXV 


Anp in the palace they say that they saw no CHAP. 
magnificent chambers, nor any bodyguards or 
sentinels, but, as is the case in the houses of the S7plicty 
upper class, a few servants; and only three or four Indian 
persons, who required to converse with the king. And : 
they say that they admired this arrangement more 
than they did the pompous splendour of Babylon, and 
their esteem was enhanced when they went within. 

For the men’s chambers and the porticoes and the 
whole of the vestibule were in a very chaste style. 


XXVI 


So the Indian was regarded by Apollonius as a cHapP. 
philosopher, and addressing him through an inter- 
preter, he said: “I am delighted, O king, to find i ae 
you living like a philosopher.” “And I,” said the Policy 
other, “am over delighted that you should think of 
me thus.” “And,” said Apollonius, “is this customary 
among you, or was it you yourself established your 
government on so modest a scale?” “Our customs,’ 
said the king, “ are dictated by moderation, and | am 
still more moderate in my carrying them out; and 
though I have more than other men, yet I want 
little, for I regard most things as belonging to my 
own friends.” “Blessed are you then in your 
treasure,” said Apollonius,” “if you rate your friends 
more highly than gold and silver, for out of them 
grows up for you a harvest of blessings.” “ Nay 
more,” said the king, “1 share my wealth also with 
my enemies. For the barbarians who live on the 


183 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. Tpocoixobvras Kat caTadpopats _Xpopévous és 
XXNT apa 6 opt, romoLobpat TovToLol Tots Xprypace, Kal 
Sopu opetrat pot vr aura ) xepa, Kal ove 
avTol él Tape hoitaat TOUS TE op.opous aurois 
BapBapous aveipyouct, Naderous évras. épopevov 
dé avrov TOU “ArroANavion, el kat Tépos avrois 
érédXer ypnpata, “IIépos,” eize, “odéuou pa, 
éyo o€ elpyvys. wdavu Trois Royous ToUTOLS 
exerpovro TOY ‘ATOAL@VLOD, Kat odT ws avTov 
nTTnOn, as Evgpary Wore EMUTAHTTOV pn hiroa0- 
podvre, “ jets € ara TOV "Tvdov Ppawrny aide 
peba,” pavar, évopa yap TO 1d TOUTO 7. 
aatparrov Oé, erred) peyarowv trap avrov HEwOn, 
BovdnBevros avTov dvadioat pipe Xpven Kexo- 
ounwevy rALBaus TrovKiroes, ‘ ‘eyo, eon, “et eat TOV 
(nrowwTwy Ta ToLadTa Wy, Tapytns auny dv avra 
vov Kal améppinra THS = KEeparys ‘Arroddeoviep 
eVTUXOY, ols d€ UNTO TpoTepav avadeta Gar ntiaca, 
TOS av yov KOooMoLUNY TOV bev Eevov ayvonaas, 
€wavTov de éxradouevos ;" pero air ov ral Tepl 
dvairns 0 ‘Arrod @v10s, 0 6¢, “olvov pev, © Ebr, 
‘mivw TocovTov, dco0y TO “Hai omevow, 2 a oa ap 
ev Onpg AaB, TAUTA oLTobyTaL Erepot, Epol é 
amoxpn TO yeyupvaa Ban. Ta dé € ena gitia Adyava 
Kal porvixwy eyKeparoat Kat 0 KaPTOS TOY PowiKav 
Kal OTOCa O TOTALS knTrevel. Toa be po Kal 
amo dévdpov pverar, Ov rYyewpryol aide at xeipes.” 
TavTa GKOUMY O ‘AtrohAwve05 VITEPNOETO TE KAL ES 
Tov Adputv Japa éwpa, 


184 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


border of this country were perpetually quarrelling cpap. 
with us and making raids into my territories, but I *XV: 
keep them quiet and control them with money, so 
that my country is patrolled by them, and instead of 
their invading my dominions, they themselves keep 
off the barbarians that are on the other side of the 
frontier, and are difficult people to deal with.” And 
when Apollonius asked him, whether Porus also had 
paid them subsidy, he replied : “ Porus was as fond of 
war as I amof peace.” By expressing such sentiments 
he quite disarmed Apollonius, who was so captivated 
by him, that once, when he was rebuking Euphrates 
for his want of philosophic self-respect, he remarked: 
‘Nay, let us at least reverence Phraotes the Indian,” 
for this was the name of the Indian. And when a sa- 
trap, for the great esteem in which he was held by the 
monarch, desired to bind on his brow a golden mitre 
adorned with various stones, he said : “Even if I were 
an admirer of such things, I should decline them now, 
and cast them off my head, because I have met with 
Apollonius. And how can I now adorn myself with 
ornaments which I never before deigned to bind upon 
my head, without ignoring my guest and forgetting 
myself?’’ Apollonius also asked him about his diet, 
and he replied : “I drink just as much wine as I pour 
out in libation to the Sun ; and whatever I take in the 
chase I give to others to eat, for I am satisfied with 
the exercise I get. But my own meal consists of 
vegetables and of the pith and fruit of date palms, 
and of all that a well-watered garden yields in the 
way of fruit. And a great deal of fruit is yielded 
to me by the trees which I cultivate with these 
hands.”” When Apollonius heard this, he was more 
than gratified, and kept glancing at Damis. 


185 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXVITI 


far. "Enrel b¢ ixavas duehexOnoar Tepl THS od00 THS 
Tapa tovs Bpaypavas, Tov ev Tapa Tod BaBudw- 
viov Hyenova éxérevae Eeviterv, Womrep eiwOer TOS 
éx BaBvirdvos heovtas, Tov 66 Tapa TOD caTpdzrou 
amévat AaBovra épodia, avTos d€ AaBopevos Tijs 
tov ‘AmoAAwviou yetpos, Kal Kedevoas amredOeiv 
\ e , ot.) wo 9 “c 4 , 
TOV épunvea, “ap av, é&bn, “momoato pe cup- 
woTnv;” jpeto & avtov dovn ‘EdAddt. éx7da- 
yevros 6¢ Tov AmoAXwviou Kat, “Tov yaptv ovK é£ 
apyhs odtw duedéyou;” dycavtos, “ éderca, &dn, 
ce 6 \ 5 / \ , > , S yY 
pacus dofat pn yiyvaokwy épavtov, pnd Ste 
? 9 , a tol V4 A \ e / 
BapBapov eivat pe Soxet TH TVYN, cod bé HrT Geis, 
émretdy Kal oe op® euol yaipovta, ovx nduvnOny 
> \ 4 e \ / ? a ¢ / 
E“avtTov cpuTTrew, ws de peaTos ete THS EAAHvw@v 
davis, év modros SyAwow.” ‘Ti ovv,” ElrreD, 
“ ovK avTos emnyyetAas €“ol TO TUpTOTLOY, GAN 
éué oor xerevers errayyédrew ;" “Ott oe, edn, 
“ Bertiw éwavtTov nyovdmat, TO yap BactALtKwrtepov 
, 54 ” e ¢ ? , \ \ ’ » 
codia eye. Kal Gua tyryev avtov te cal tovs apd 
/ A ral 
autov, ovmTep ciwOer NovcOaL. To bé Paraveior 
Tapaoeioos hy oTadiou pHKos, @ wéon KoAULBnOpA 
’ 
evwpwpuxto mnyyas éexdeyouevn otipou te Kal 
uyxpod datos, Ta Oé éd’ Exatepa Spopor Hoay, ev 
ols dxovtim te kal Sicx@ tov ‘EXAnviKoy TpoTrov 
186 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


XXVII 


Anp when they had conversed a good deal about cnap. 
which road to take to the Brahmans, the king XX 
ordered the guide from Babylon to be well enter- $5 mans 
tained, as it was customary so to treat those who 
came from Babylon; and the guide from the satrap, 
to be dismissed after being given provisions for the 
road. Then he took Apollonius by the hand, and 
having bidden the interpreter to depart, he said : 

“ You will then, I hope, choose me for your boon 
companion.” And he asked the question of him in 

the Greek tongue. But Apollonius was surprised, Apollonius 
and remarked : “ Why did you not converse with me t/K* Greek 
thus, from the beginning?’’ “I was afraid,’ said 

the king, “of seeming presumptuous, for I do not 

know myself, not to mention the fact that I ama 
barbarian by decree of fate; but you have won 

my affection, and as soon as I saw that you take 
pleasure in my society, I was unable to keep myself 
concealed. But that I am quite competent in the 

Greek speech I will show you amply.” “ Why then,’ 

said Apollonius, “did you not invite me to the 
banquet, instead of begging me to invite you?” 

“ Because,’ he replied, “ I regard you as my superior, 

for wisdom has more of the kingly quality about it.’’ 

And with that he led him and his companions to The king's 
where he was accustomed to bathe. And the ™ 
bathing-place was a garden, a stade in length, in the 

middle of which was dug out a pool, which was fed 

by fountains of water, cold and drinkable ; and on 

each side there were exercising places, in which he 

was accustomed to practise himself after the manner 


187 


CAP. 
XXVII 


CAP. 
XXVIII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


e \ , \ \ a“ y e f 
éautov éEnoxe, Kal yap TO cMua Eppwro vO TE 
\. 4 
NALKLAS—ETTTA yap Kal elKooL ETN yEeyovws v— 
“~ \ \ e “~ 
umd te tov woe yupvalerOat. érrei Oé ixavas 
\ A 
éyou érnda és To Bdwp Kal éyvpvaley Eavtov TO 
a \ 7 
velv. ws dé €dXovcarTo, éBdbtloyv és To cUaCLTLOV 
3 / \ be f T 5 A 3 6a 
éotehavwpevot, Tout dé vevopiatat Ivoois, émerdav 
év T@ Bacitéews Tivwor. 


XXVIII 


"A€vov 5é nde 76 oy ija wapadiTely Tov moToOU 
cadas ye avayeypapypevov U7 Tod Adutbos’ evo- 
NeiTas pev yap éml otiBados o Bacireds Kal Tov 
Euyyevav péxpe mévte ot éyyus, of 5é rorrol 
waves €v OdKxows avccttovar. tpamela dé, WoTrEp 

\ ef ? / ? 6 \ ? d0 f 
Bwpos vypos és yovu avdpos eEmKodountas peon, 

, > / le) / ? “ 
KUKXOV eTréxovca yopod EvuBeBAnpévou avdpav 
Tptaxovra, ep Hs dadvar Te dtactpwvvuvTaL Kal 
KrN@vES ETEPOL TapaTTAnoLOL pev TH puppivy, 
deportes 6€ ‘Ivdois pupov. evtavOa dianewrat 
tyOds pev Kal dpribes, Sedxervras O€ AéovTés Te GAOL 
kal dopxades kal aves kal tiypewv oodves, TA yap 
Nowra Tov Onpiov wapatovvTas eo bie, éretdy TO 
Cpov rovTo, daci, Grav mpwrov yévntat, Tovs 
éumpoofiovs tav Today avicyovTt alpev TO 
‘HMte. Kal dvuortdpevos 6 Saitupwv hota pe 

inp. al dosorduevos 6 Basropion goers mpis 
THY TpaTrElaV, Kal TA EV AVENOMEVOS TOUTMD, TA SE 
188 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 
i 


of the Greeks with javelin and quoit-throwing; for onap. 
physically he was very robust, both because he was XXVII 
still young, for he was only seven-and-twenty years 

old, and because he trained himself in this way. And 
when he had had enough exercise, he would jump 

into the water and exercised himself in swimming. 

But when they had taken their bath, they proceeded 

into the banqueting chamber with wreaths upon their 
heads ; for this is the custom of the Indians, when- 

ever they drink wine in the palace. 


XAVITI 


Anp I must on no account omit to describe the CHAP. 
arrangement of the banquet, since this has been **¥!7I 
clearly described and recorded by Damis. The king eat 
then banquets lying upon a mattress, and as many as 
five of his nearest relations with him; but all the rest 
join in the feast sitting upon chairs. And the table 
resembles an altar in that it is built up to the height 
of a man’s knee in the middle of the chamber, and 
allows room for thirty to dispose themselves around 
it like a choir in a close circle. Upon it laurels are 
strewn, and other branches which are similar to the 
myrtle, but yield to the Indians their balm. Upon 
it are served up fish and birds, and there are also laid 
upon it whole lions and gazelles and swine and the 
loins of tigers; for they decline to eat the other parts 
of this animal, because they say that, as soon as it is 
born, it lifts up its front paws to the rising Sun. 

Next, the master of ceremonies rises and goes to the 
table, and he selects some of the viands for himself, 
and cuts off other portions, and then he goes 


189 


CAP. 


XXVIII 


CAP, 
XXIX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


arorepnov, arenOwy és Tov éavtod Odxov eurimAa- 
tat, Oapwa eéerecBiwvy tod aptov. émedday Se 
ixavas exwaw, éopépovrar xpatipes apyupot te 
Kal ypucoi, Sexa ouprdtats atroxpay els, ad? wv 
Tivovet xinvavtes, WoTrep TroTiCopevor. peTakv dé 
mivovres émecdyovtar ayepwyias érixiwduvous Kab 
ovx é&w tod orovddtey: mais ydp tis, WoTeEp O 
TOY OpxynoTpiowy, avepptrreito Kovpws ovvadse- 
pévou avT@ Bédous és To ava, Kal érresd) TOAD ard 
™mHS Yyhs yevoito, éexuBicta o Tais vtepalpwv 
éavtov tov Bédous, kal duaprovtTs Tov KuBioTav 
érorpa Hv BeBrARoOae: o yap tokoTns mply adévat 
mepinet Tovs Evprrotas émiderxvus thy axida Kal 
Sid0vs eXeyyor tod PéXovs. Kai TO did ohevddvns 
5é rokeDoat nal 70 és Tpixa tévat, Kal Tov vidy Tov 
éavrod oxiaypadfjca: Bédeow dvect@ta mpos 
cavida, orovdalovew ev rols Toros, Kal KaTOpOod- 
giv avTa peOvorTes 


XXIX 


Oi pév &4 wept tov Adu éFerAnrrovto avtTa ws 
evoxotra,xalrny Evupetpiav THs Tokeias COavpator, 
6 dé ’AroAA@u0s, Evvetitet yap te Bactrel opo- 
Staite dvtt, TOUTOLS ev HTTOV Tpogerye, Tpos Se 
tov Baciréa, “ eisré pot, @ Bacired,” én, “ ober 
ovTas exes Pavans EdAdébos, drrocodia Te 7) wept 
190 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


back to his own chair and eats his full, constantly cHap. 
munching bread with it. And when they have al) **¥!" 
had enough, goblets of silver and gold are brought 

in, each of which is enough for ten banqueters, and 

out of these they drink, stooping down like animals 

that are being watered. And while they are drink- Tumblers, 
ing, they have brought in performers of various tencne’® 
dangerous feats, requiring elaborate preparation. For 

a boy, like an attendant on danseuses, would throw a 

light somersault, and at the same moment a javelin 

was aimed at him, up in the air, and when he was 

a long way from the ground, the boy would, by a 
tumblers’ leap, raise himself above the weapon, and 

if he missed his leap, he was sure to be hit. For the 
archer, before he let fly, went round the banqueters 

and showed them the point of his weapon, and let 

them try the missile themselves. And another 
would shoot through a sling and aim at a hair 

or would shoot at his own son, and pick out his 
figure with the missiles as he stood erect against 

a hoarding. Such are their forms of entertainment 

in their banquets, and they aim straight, even when 

they are drunk. 


XXIX 


WELL, the companions of Damis marvelled at the onap. 
accuracy of their eye, and were surprised at the **!* 
exactness with which they aimed their Weapons ; oxvounes 
but Apollonius, who was eating beside the king Indian 

: 4 ; philosophi- 
from the same dishes, was less interested in these cal training 
feats and said to the king: “Tell me, O King, how 


you acquired such a command of the Greek tongue, 
191 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. oé robev évtaivda; ov ees és dtdagKaXOvs Ye ola 
XIX 
avahépev, érrel Hap: elvat tivas év Ivdols eixos 
SidacKaXous TovTOV.” ‘yeraoas ovv o Bacireds, 
“of wey TaraLol, én, “Tas épwrices TOY KaTA- 
, A , 
WAEOVTWY EeTOLOVVTO, EL ANTAL EloLY, OUTWS AUTO 
M4 \ A \ ¢ a ¢ a 
KaiTOL YaXrETTOV OV KOIVvOY HYyovYTO, pels bE pot 
ra] \ 3 lal ¢ A b] nw \ J 
Soxelte Tous emipotT@vTas viv épwrav, un ptro- 
cohol eiotv, oTwS avTO KatToL JeLoTaTOY TOY KAT’ 
avOpwrous dy Kal Tois eémiTUXodoLW viIrdpyev 
wv \o«@ N > iam ~ by \ a) va 
oleae. Kal OTL pev TAP Upiy TAVTOV TO AnoTEvELD 
b] 4 * ¢ 4 \ \ \ ? ” 
ésTiv, oda, omoim pev yap cot avdpl ov dacw 
9 b) a \ \ f e¢ / 
elvar évtuxeiv, Tovs de ToAAOUS, WaTrEP TKUNEV- 
b] \ ¢ / “a , bJ A 
caVvTas avTO ETEpwr TEpLBERAHOaL TE avappLooTMs, 
\ “ 9 / b] A bd ? 4 
cat coBe addoTpiav cobra émicvpovtTas’ Kal v7 
At’, damep ol AnoTal TpYpwaw EldoTes Ore UO TH 
dixn KelvTat, oUTw KaKelvous acl yaoTpi Te 
f \ 3 , \ b f A N 
dtddvat Kal adpodiotots Kal apTexovn NeTTH. TO 
dé altiov’ voor vyiv, olpar, eloiv, eb pev TO 
, , ‘ 
vouiopa TtrapapGetpot tis, amroOvncKey avTov, Kal 
madiov ef Tis Trapeyypadot, } ov old’ 6 te éml 
/ \ / 
TovT@, Tovs dé THY diocodiay vroBadNopévous 
A , ? f % f x © ON 
h wapapOeipovtas ovders, olpat, vopos trap’ vyiv 
layvet, ovde APY Tis em’ avTOUS TéTAKTAL. 


192 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


and whence you derived all your philosophical crap. 
attainments in this place? For I don’t imagine that **!* 
you owe them to teachers, for it is not likely that 
there are, in India, any who could teach it.” The 
king then smiled and said: “ Our ancestors used to 
ask questions of mariners who sailed to their coast, 
to see whether they were pirates, so widespread did 
they consider that calling to be in spite of its 
cruelty ; but so far as I can make out, you Greeks ask 
your visitors whether they are not philosophers, so 
convinced are you that everyone you meet with must 
needs possess this divinest of human attainments. 
And that philosophy and piracy are one and the 
same thing among you, I am well aware; for they 
say that a man like yourself is not to be found 
anywhere ; but that most of your philosophers 
are like people who have despoiled another man 
of his garment and then have dressed themselves 
up in it, although it does not fit them, and 
proceed to strut about trailing another man’s 
garment. Nay, by Zeus, just as robbers live in 
luxury, well knowing that they lie at the mercy of 
justice, so are they, it is said, addicted to gluttony 
and riotous living and to delicate apparel. And the 
reason is this: you have laws, I believe, to the effect 
that if a man is caught forging money, he must 
die, and the same if anyone illegally enrolls a child 
upon the register, or there is some penalty, I know 
not what; but people who utter a counterfeit philo- 
sophy or corrupt her are not, I believe, restrained 
among you by any law, nor is any authority set to 
suppress them. 


193 


CAP. 
XXX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXX 


lap’ nuiv dé ortyot pev Tov dirocodetv drrov- 
zat, Soxiudlovrar 5¢ mde ypn Tov véov, éretday 
oxTwKaivera ETN yeyovws TUYn, TouTl Oo, olpas, 
4 > ¢ a ? / e \ \ ef 
Kal Tap viv é>nBov pétpov, vrép tov “Thacw 
\ 26 a \ \ # } a \ «& 
morapov érOeivy mapa Tovs avdpas, obs ov @pun- 
Kas, evrovta Snpocia mpotepov Ste prrocodyaot, 
a a 2 a /, ? , > ff ? \ 
iy 9 tots Bovropevors e€eipyery avtov, eb py 
\ , \ \ 4 ca) ‘ 
xadapos porta. Kabapov 5é rAéyw MpwTov pév 
TO €$ Tatépa Kal pntépa AKov, wy Tepl avTous 
bveiSos Tt dvadaivorto, 68 ot TovTwY yovels Kal 
tpitov yévos és ava, wn vBpioTHs Tis } aKpaTHS 7 
XpnuatiaTHs ddixos. Stav Sé pndeuia ovAy Tepl 
TovtTous avadhaivntat, wnde otiypa brAws pnbev, 
avtov 75n Stopav tov véov cat Bacavifew, mpartov 
MEV, EL pYNpoVEKOS, Elta, EL KaTa hvaow aldjuor, 
GAA py TraTTOMEVOS TOUTO, wT) mEOVaTLKOS My 
Aixvos pn aGralov pn hiroyedros uy Opacvs p71 
Girorotdopos, et waTpos VanKoos et pNTtpos et 
didacKkdrwyv et maidaywoyov, éml tacw, eb py 
KAaKOS Tepl THY éavTOU wpav. Ta pev by ToD 
yetvaévoy avTov Kal ot éxetvous eéyeivavto, éx 
paptupwv avaréyovtar Kal ypappatov, & Snpocia 
keitat. émetdav yap TedevtTijon o ‘Ivd0s, ora 
émi Oupas avTov pia apyn tetaypévn bo Tov 
, + ] A 3 / ¢ ? , \ 
vopwv avaypadew avtov, ws éBiw, Kai Wevca- 
194 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


XXX 


Now among us few engage in philosophy, and cHap. 
they are sifted and tried as follows: A young 
man so soon as he reaches the age of eighteen, 
and this I think is accounted the time of full 
age among you also, must pass across the river 
Hyphasis to the men whom you are set upon visiting, 
after first making a public statement that he will 
become a philosopher, so that those who wish to may 
exclude him, if he does not approach the study in a 
state of purity. And by pure I mean, firstly, in respect 
of his parentage, that no disgraceful deed can be 
proved against either his father or his mother ; next 
that their parents in turn, and the third generation 
upwards, are equally pure, that there was no ruffian 
among them, no debauchee, nor any unjust usurer. 
And when no scar or reproach can be proved against 
them, nor any other stain whatever, then it is time 
narrowly to inspect the young man himself and test 
him, to see firstly, whether he has a good memory, 
and secondly, whether he is modest and reserved 
in disposition, and does not merely pretend to be 
so, whether he is addicted to drink, or greedy, 
or a quack, or a buffoon, or rash, or abusive, to see 
whether he is obedient to his father, to his mother, 
to his teachers, to his school-masters, and above all, 
if he makes no bad use of his personal attractions. 
The particulars then of his parents and of their 
progenitors are gathered from witnesses and from 
the public archives. For whenever an Indian dies, 
there visits his house a particular authority charged 
by the law to make a record of him, and of how he 


195 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. pevep v) evobevre 7 dpxovre CAreT UL wy ol VomoL 
Ty apEae avrTov ere apxnv pndepiar, @S Tapa. 
Twoncavta Biov avOpwirov, ta 5é Tav édnBur és 
avTous opavTes avapavOdvouvat Toda pev yap 
9 “~ % / 3 “A e f 
6dOarpol trav avOpwreiwy O@Y Epynvevovor, 
mora 8 év odpior cal wapeiais nelrar yvopa- 

, A >.> ® , \ \ 
Tevely Te Kal Dewpelv, ap wy cogot te Kal dvetkol 
dvipes, womep év KatomTpm eldwra, TovS vods 
Trav avOpareov SiabeavTar. peyddov yap 87 
bd / f 3 A \ \ gf 
afvovpéevns dirocodgias évtavda, Kal Tiny TovTov 
map ‘lvdots éyovtos, avayxn waca éxBacavives bai 

\ > 9 > \ a»? ~ / € A 
TE TOUS ET AUTHY LovTas Edeyyous TE UTroPEBXH- 
M4 e \ XX 2s N 4 > \ 
ofat pupiows. ws pev 67 eri &tbacKkddrols avTo 
, \ » / eA \ A 
motoupeOa Kal €5 doxipaciay nuivy To dirocoderv 
ud n y > \ de NYS) ¥ 
NKEL, TAPS ElpNKa, TOVMLOV O€ WOE EVEL, 


XXXJ 


CaP. "Eyo pev tmrammov Bacthéws éyevounv, bs Hv 
fot Opwvupos, trarpos bé idiwrov: Katarerpbels 
yap xoutdn veéos emitpoTrot péev avT@ éyévoyTo 
dvo tav Evyyevav Kata tovs tay ‘Ivdav vopous, 
em pat Tov dé bnép autov ta Bacihixa ov xXpn- 
oTMS, pa TOV “Hop, avee EvppeTpws, 6dev 
Bapets ois vanKools epaivovto cal 4 apx7 
Kaas Kove. Evatavtes ovtv én’ avTous TOY 
Suvarav tives emitiPevtat adic ev copa Kab 


196 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


lived, and if this officer lies or allows himself to be onap. 
deceived, he is condemned by the law and forbidden *** 
ever to hold another office, on the ground that he has 
counterfeited a man’s life. But the particulars of 
the youths themselves are duly learnt by inspection 

of them. For in many cases a man’s eyes reveal the 
secrets of his character, and in many cases there is 
material for forming a judgment and appraising his 
value in his eyebrows and cheeks, for from these 
features the dispositions of people can be detected by 
wise and scientific men, as images are seen in a 
looking-glass. For seeing that philosophy is highly 
esteemed in this country, and it is held in honour by 

the Indians, it is absolutely necessary that those who 
take to it should be tested and subjected to a 
thousand modes of proof. That then we rely thus on 

the evidence of teachers, and put their philosophical 
aptitude to a test, I have clearly explained ; and now 

I will relate to you my own history. 


XXXI 


My grandfather was king, and had the same name CHAP. 
as myself; but my father was a private person. For | eee 
he was left quite young, and two of his relations his history 
were appointed his guardians in accordance with the Apollonius 
laws of the Indians. But they did not carry on 
the king’s government honestly on his behalf. No, 
by the Sun, but so unfairly that their subjects found 
their regime oppressive and the government fell into 
bad repute. A conspiracy then was formed against 
them by some of the magnates, who attacked them 


197 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


vei KTELVOUTL TO "Ivd@ Ovovras, avToi TE crea mybija av- 
TES TH Apel Sever xov Ta Kowd. Seicavtes obv 
ot Evyyerets wept TO TaTpl pnw éxxaidexa ETN 
yeyovore Téutrovaw avTov UTrép Tov” Thacwv Tapa 
\ ’ a 
Tov éxet Bacihéa. rcovav 5é h éym dpyet Kal 
’ , € , \ \ an? A 
Eevdaipwv 7 Yapa Tapa Todv THs évTadOa. Bovdo- 
, é 3 \ fal / to ~ 
pévov avtTov tov Bactiéws rraida Troveic Oat, 
toutl pev Tapntncato dyoas wn piroverkely TH 
U4 ? / > A \ 25 / 6’ 2 a 
TUYn adnpnuevyn avTov TO apyetv, edenOn 8 avtod 
Evyyopyncat of dirtocodfjca: BadicaytTt trapa 
Tous copovs, kal yap av Kal pdov captepjoat ta 
olxot kaxd. PBovropévou dé Tov Bactdéws Kal 
kataye avrov él thy tTatp@av apyny, “Ee 
yunaiws,” én, “ prrocogoivta aicbo1o, KaTaye, et 
\ , oo» ? ” ” 2 \ e e \ 
5é ur, €a pe oUTwS Exe.” avTos odv 0 Bacirevs 
U4 \ \ \ / xv 7 bd 
NKWY Tapa Tovs copovs peyadwy av épn Tap 
a a a \ “ 
avTaY TUYELVY, Eb TOV TaLdos EmtpEedyOEtev yevvatiov 
A) / + ” ¢€ \ U > > A 
Thy diva Hon dvTos, ob S€ KaTLOOVTES TL €v ALTO 
Tr€ov ioTdoCaVTO Wpodbodval ol THS aUVTOY 
codias, Kal wpodvuws éraidevov mpocKkeipevov 
wavy Te pavOavev. EBSdum Sé ErEL vooo@Y oO 
Baotreus, Gre 57 Kal érerevTAa, peTarréutEeTal 
AUTOV Kal KOLYwVOY THS apYAS arropaiver TO vi, 
TH Te Ouyatépa oporoyel pos Wpav ovaay, o é, 
? \ \ “~ f eV J / \ 
e€7relo7) TOV TOU Bactdéws vidv elde KOAdKOV Kal 
olvov kal TOY TOLOVTWY KAaKO@Y HTTW peTTOY TE 
e lan) \ 3 f ce \ f bP) ” ce a > WW 
vroyiayv mpos autov, ‘av pev, edn, “ TAaUT exe 


198 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


at a festival and slew them when they were sacri- CHAP. 
ficing to the river Indus. The conspirators then ***! 
seized upon the reins of government and held the 
State together. Now my father’s kinsmen enter- 
tained apprehensions for him, because he was not yet 
sixteen years of age, so they sent him across the Hy- 
phasis to the king there. And he has more subjects 
than I have, and his country is much more fertile than 
this one. This monarch wished to adopt him, but this 
my father declined on the ground that he would not 
struggle with fate that had robbed him of his 
kingdom ; but he besought him to allow kim to take 
his way to the sages and become a philosopher, for 
he said that this would make it easier for him to bear 
the reverses of his house. The king however being 
anxious to restore him to his father’s kingdom, my 
father said : “ If you see that I am become a genuine 
philosopher, then restore me; but if not, let me 
remain as I am.” ‘The king accordingly went in 
person to the sages, and said that he would lie under 
great obligation to them if they would take care of a 
youth who already showed such nobility of character, 
and they, discerning in him something out of the 
common run, were delighted to impart to him their 
wisdom, and were glad to educate him when they saw 
how addicted he was to learning. Now seven years 
afterwards the king fell sick, and at the very moment 
when he was dying, he sent for my father, and 
appointed him co-heir in the government with his 
own son, and promised his daughter in marriage 
to him as she was already of marriageable age. And 
my father, since he saw that the king’s son was the 
victim of flatterers and of wine and of such like vices, 
and was also full of suspicions of himself, said to 


199 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CaP. Kal 77S apyns amdaans éudopod, Kal yap evnbes 


CAP. 


XXXIT 


pnoe THY T POG HKOVTAV EAUTO Bacrretav KnTHo ao OAL 
SurnBévra, Opacews Soxeiy éar) THY LN ™poanKove ay 
Hee, éwot bé THY aderdny bidou, TouTl yap pLovov 
amroxpn pot TOY cov. Kal ha, Bev Tov ydpov &Cn 
ha tov TOV copay ev KU Lats ema evdaipoowy, 
ds eT EOWKE TH abeAhT 0 Bacrrevs és Couny. 
yiryvouat Tolvuy eyo TOU ydpov TOUTOU Kab pe 0 
TAaTHp Ta ‘EX jvev maidevoas dryer Tapa TOUS 
copous Tpo Hruxias lows, bddexa yap pot TOTE 
qv étn, ob O€ Etpepov ica Kat éavT@y Tatda, ovs 
yap av vrodeEwyrar THY ‘EAA jvov poviy eidoras, 
ayaTract ardor, ws és TO OmonOes auvTois Ady 
MT poo nKOvTas. 


XXXII 


"A7ro0avovtwy Oé pot Kal TOY yovéwy ov peTa- 
TOAV GAAHAWY, AVTOL LE Radicayra éml Tas eepas 
éxéAevo av emipedn@ iva TOY (cHavTow yeyovera, 
évveaxaioera, ern. Tas pev ody Kwopas adnpyTo 
pe On 0 XpnaTos Getos Kab aude 7a, youd prot 
trrédutre TA KEKT NUEVO TO mar pl, mavra yap TH 
€avTOU pxi ™ poo nel aura, éue 0 av peryahov 
Tap avTou Tuxelv, et pe ean CH. Epavoy ovv 
Eudr\cEapevos mapa TOY THS pnt pos amehevb pwr 
dxohovdous elyov TéTTAapAS. Kal MoL avayiyVve- 
GKOVTL TOUS ‘Hpaxdetdas TO Cpaua, éméaTn TLS 
evTevOev emia tony hépwv mapa avdpos erreTnoctov 
T@® TaTpl, Os me exédXeuce SiaBavra Tov ‘Tédpaaryv 
200 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


him: “ Do you keep all this and swill down the whole cHap. 
Empire as your own; for it is ridiculous that one who 
could not even keep ‘the kingdom which belonged to 
him should presume to meddle with one which does 
not; but give me your sister, for this is all I want of 
yours.” So having obtained her in marriage he lived 
hard by the sages in seven fertile villages which the 
king bestowed upon his sister as her pin-money. I 
then am the issue of this marriage, and my father 
after teaching me Greek brought me to the sages at 
an age, somewhat too early perhaps, for I was only 
twelve at the time, but they brought me up like 
their own son; for any that they admit knowing the 
Greek tongue they are especially fond of, because 
they consider that in virtue of the similarity of his 
disposition he already belongs to themselves. 


XXXII 


Anp when my parents had died, which they did cHar. 
almost together, the sages bade me repair to the ***" 
villages and look after my own affairs, for I was now eaat oration 
nineteen years of age. But, alas, my good uncle had fo tisgrend 
already taken away the villages, and didn’t even leave throne 
me the few acres my father had acquired ; for he said 
that the whole of them belonged to his kingdom, and 
that I should get more than I deserved if he spared 
my life. I accordingly raised a subscription among 
my mother’s freedmen, and kept four retainers. 

And one day when I was reading the play called 
“The Children of Hercules,’ a man _ presented 
himself from my own country bringing a letter from 
a person devoted to my father, who urged me to cross 


20! 


CAP. 
XXXII 


CAP. 
XXXII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


motamov EuryyiyverOat ot mepl ths apyns TIS 
évravda, wroAXas yap édmidas elvat por avaxtn- 
cacbat avtny pn eduwiovtt. to pev bn dpaya 
Geay tis oluac él votv iryaye Kal etrounv TH 
dyn, Saas S€ Tov Torapov Tov pev Erepov TOV 
BeBiacpévar és rnv apynv teOvdvat Heovoa, Tov 
5é Evepov ev trois Bactretous TrodopKeta Oat Tovrots. 
éyapouv dn Evyteivav cal Bowv mpos tovs ev tais 
Kkopass, du dv érteryov, ws 0 TOU Seivos elnv vids 
Kat émi thy apyny thy éewavtov touut, oi é 
xaipovrés te Kal dorralopevol pe mpovrrepurrov 
TAPATAHSLOV HrYOUMEVOL TH TaTIPM, eyYeLpiold TE 
jv avtois Kal toka, Kal mAéious del éyiyvopueba, 
Kal mpoceNOovta tais mudNats otTw Te dopevot 
é6éEavto of évtav0a, ws amo tov Bwpovd tov 
“HAtou d48as dardwevor mpo mud@v Te Heew cal 
nyetaOar Sedpo efupvodvrTes TOAAa TH TarTpt cal 
T® Tant@, Tov bé éow kndiva meptE TO TElxos 
Exdnoav Kaito. éuod mwapaitovpévov pn Toimde 
TpoT@ atroOavelv avTov. 


XXXIIT 


‘TrrotaBov otv o ’AtroAXwvios, “ ‘Hpaxredarv,” 
edn, “xabobov atexvas dternrvOas, Kal erratveréot 
ot Geot tis Szavotas, Ste yevvaim avbdpl émi ra 
e a , / a / > 9 
éavtov otevyovTt Evynpavto tis xafodov. arr 
€xeivo pot Tepi Tav codav eirré ov Kal vrd 
9 / 5 \ 4 = \ td f 
AreEavdpw wore éyévovto ovo nai avaybevtes 
202 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


the river Hydraotes and confer with him about my cap. 
present kingdom; for he said there was a good ***! 
prospect of my recovering it, if I wavered not. I 
cannot but think that some god set me on reading 
this drama at the moment, and I followed the omen; 
and having crossed the river I learnt that one of the 
usurpers of the kingdom was dead, and that the 
other was besieged in this very palace. Accordingly 
I hurried forward, and proclaimed to the inhabitants 
of the villages through which I passed that I was the 
son of so and so, naming my father, and that I was 
come to take possession of my own kingdom; but 
they received me with open arms and escorted me, 
recognising my resemblance to my grandfather, and 
they had daggers and bows, and our numbers in- 
creased from day to day. And when I approached 
the gates the population received me with such 
enthusiasm that they snatched up torches off the 
altar of the Sun and came before the gates and 
escorted me hither with many hymns in praise of my 
father and grandfather. But the drone that was 
within they walled up, although I protested against 
his being put to such a death.” 


XXXITI 


Here Apollonius interrupted and said : “ You have cuap. 
exactly played the part of the restored sons of Hercules ae 
in the play, and praised be the gods who have helped .fthe 
so noble a man to come by his own and restored you ie 
by their providential intervention. But tell me this visited by 
about these sages : were they not once actually subject Alexander 


to Alexander, and were they not brought before him 
203 


CAP. 
XXXII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


“a / 9 ? 
auT® epi Tod ovpavod éedirocodyncav;” “'Okv- 
Spaxat, édn, “éxeivor hoav, to Se GOvos tobro 
érevOepiaver te ael Kal moremixas éEnptutat, 
copiav te petayerpiterOai gaciw ovdey ypnotov 
eidotes’ of S5é ateyvas codol xeivrar pev Tod 
‘Tdhacidos xal rod Tayyou pécot, rnv 5& yopav 
Tavrny ovde érHrOev o ’AréEavdpos, ovTe Tov Ta 
b +] a , ’ % e > / 
év auth Seioas, GAN, oluat, TA lepd aTEecHunver 
avr@. et 6€ Kal &é8n tov “Thaow Kai thy Tepl 

bd ‘\ A 9 / e a“ 9 \ / / A 
avtous ynv nouvnOn éreiv, ara THY Ye TUPCLY, Hv 
éxelvot Katotkodoty, obd dy puptovs pev AxAAEas, 
tptcpuplous 6¢ Alavtas ayav Tore éyerpwoato’ ov 

\ 4, A A ? 
yap paxovtat Tots mpoceNOovow, arra Stoonplats 
Te Kal oKNTTOLS BadXOVTES ATTOKPOVOYTAL oas Lepol 
nai Oeodireis dvtes' Tov yoov ‘Hpaxdéa rov Aiyur- 

\ \ Lg t \ 
tiov Kat tov Arovucov Evy Sarro1s Stadpapovtas TO 
"Tvddv €Ovos pact pév wore éAdoat én’ avtovs dua 
enXavas te Tadapnoacbat Kal tod Ywpiov aro- 

a e \ 2 , aw ’ » » 

mretpacbat, ot S€ avtimpatte ovdév, GAN aTpe- 
Mety, ws Exeivols Ehaivovto, érel 8 avtol mpoaye- 
cav, TpnoThpes avtovs amewaavto Kal Bpovtal 
KaTw oTpedouevar Kal éutimtoveat Tois omXors, 
TY Te aoTida xypvony ovcav amoBanreiv éxel 
réyerat o ‘Hpaxdrs, cab werolnvrar avtny dva- 
Anya ot copol did te tHv Tod ‘Hpaxdéous dokap, 
dia Te TO éxTUT@A THs adomTidos: avTos yap 
mevrointat 0 “Hpaxdys opifwv ra T'adetpa nai ra 
Opn aTNdas Trotoupevos Tov Te Oxeavov és TA éow 


204 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


to philosophise about the heavens?” ‘Those were cHap 
the Oxydrakae,” he said, “but this race has always *XX1UI 
been independent and well equipped for war; and 
they say that they attempted, yet never acquired any 
real knowledge of wisdom. But the genuine sages live 
between the Hyphasis and the Ganges, in a country 
which Alexander never assailed; not I imagine 
because he was afraid of what was in it, but, I think, 
because the omens warned him against it. But if 
he had crossed the Hyphasis, and had been able 
to take the surrounding country, he could certainly 
never have taken possession of their castle in which 
they live, not even if he had had ten thousand like 
Achilles, and thirty thousand like Ajax behind him ; 
for they do not do battle with those who approach 
them, but they repulse them with prodigies and 
thunderbolts which they send forth, for they are 
holy men and beloved of the gods. It is related, 
anyhow, that Hercules of Egypt and Dionysus after 
they had overrun the Indian people with their arms, 
at last attacked them in company, and that they 
constructed engines of war, and tried to take the 
place by assault; but the sages, instead of taking the 
field against them, lay quiet and passive, as it 
seemed to the enemy; but as soon as the latter 
approached they were driven off by rockets of 
fire and thunderbolts which were hurled obliquely 
from above and fell upon their armour. It was 
on that occasion, they say, that Hercules lost his 
golden shield, and the sages dedicated it as an 
offering, partly out of respect for Hercules’ reputa- 
tion, and partly because of the reliefs upon the 
shield. For in these Hercules is represented fixing 
the frontier of the world at Gadira, and turning the 


205 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


OAP. értomapevos, BOev SnrovTat py) Tov OnBaiov 
XXXII, , \ \ x 7s : \ / 

Hpaxréa, tov Sé Alydrrioy éri ta Tddeupa 
Oeiv cal oprotnv yevérOar THs yis. 


XXXIV 


EAP, Toraira diareyoucver abtédv émidBev o tuvos 
avrg dua, épouevov 5 tod ‘ArrodAwviov Tov 
Baciréa, & te €O€d\or 0 K@pos, “'Ivdoi,” edn, 
“mapaweoes TH Bacirel adovo, éTmeday TpOs 
To xabevoey yiyvntat, dvelpact te ayaois xpij- 
Gat ypnotov Te avictacOat Kal evEvuBorov Tots 
urnkoos. “mas ovv, &bn, “a Bacired, dia- 
KELOAL POS TAVTA; oO yap ToV'alAoUCW. “ov 
KaTayerw, edn, “det yap mpociecGat avta tov 
vomov evexev, Tapatvéecews pévtor pndeusas Sei- 
cat, doa yap dv o Bactrevs petpiws Te Kal ypn- 
oT@S TpaTTn, TavTa eauT@ dyrov yYaptetrar 
padrov 1 Tois VIrNnKOOLS.” 


XXXV 


CAP. Towra dsarexOévres, averavoavto, émed 8é 
XXV 


nuépa vTepaiveto, advtos 0 Bactreds adixeto és 
TO OwudtLov, @ evexdOevdor oi wept Tov "ATroANO- 

\ \ / b , a , 
ylov, Kal TOY oKipToda eTiYnradicas tpoceireé 
206 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK I . 


mountains into pillars, and confining the ocean CHAP. 
within its bounds. Thence it is clear that it was not ***"! 
the Theban Hercules, but the Egyptian one, that 

came to Gadira, and fixed the limits of the world.” 


XXXIV 


Wuite they were thus talking, the strain of the CHAP. 

hymn sung to the flute fell upon their ears, and ***! 
Apollonius asked the king what was the meaning of ay cing 
their cheerful ode. “The Indians,” he answered, 
“sing their admonitions to the king, at the moment 
of his going to bed; and they pray that he may 
have good dreams, and rise up propitious and 
affable towards his subjects.” “And how,” said 
Apollonius, “do you, O king, feel in regard to 
this matter? For it is yourself I suppose that they 
honour with their pipes.” “I don’t laugh at them,’ 
he said, “for I must allow it because of the law, 
although I do not require any admonition of the 
kind: for in so far as a king behaves himself with 
moderation and integrity, he will bestow, I imagine, 
favours on himself rather than on his subjects.” 


XXXV 


Arter this conversation they laid themselves down omar. 
to repose ; but when the day dawned, the king him- ***" 
self went to the chamber in which Apollonius and Ye" 
his companions were sleeping, and gently stroking relation of 


the bed he addressed the sage, and asked him what iviuition 


207 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Sar. Te Tov avdpa, kal Hpeto abtov, 6 Tt évOupoiro, “ov 
ydp tov Kabevoes,’ elrrev, “dSwp Tiver Kal KaTa- 
a a wv bb 6 > \ a] 50 e A >» oF 
yeAwy TOU Ovo. ov yap xalevoe nyn, edn, 
“Tous TO Ddwp Tivovtas ;" “Kabevdew pév,” edn, 

a6 \ be ¢ ¢ wv 7 A a 9 
AeTTOV O€ UTVOV, OVITED AKPOLS AUTw@V TOLS Od- 
a A A a 
Oarpois edildvev dopev, ov TOV. “ audore- 
” 9 ce \ oes A “ “A 7 > a LY 
pols, elie, “Kal IoWS TO VO MAAXOV’ & yap uN 
> / @ A % e / t ? .' 
aTpeunoes oO vos, ovde vIrobdéEovTat of opPadpol 
Tov Umvov' of your peunvores ovde KaGevdey Sv- 
vavtat 64a THY TOD VOD THONTLW, GAN és AAA Kal 
w 5] f A > , , f b] , 
ANNA aTrLoVENS THS EvvolAS yopyoTEpov Te avaBré- 
Movol Kal dvaldécTepov, WoTrEp Of aUTVOL TOV 
Spaxovrwy. émel toivuy, @ Bacired,” elre, 
“ capas npynvevtat TO TOD Umvov Epyov Kal arra 
SyrodTar avT@ Ttois avOpwrrois, cKeapeba, TI 
peoventynoet év TH UTV@ TOV pEeOVovTOS o Td Ddwp 
mivov. “pn copifov, épy o Bacrrevs, “el yap 
, e 4 > 4 “a 
peOvovta viro8ncn, ov Kxabevonoe: tovTo, Pax- 
Nevovta yap 7 yvoun otpoByice Te avTov Kal 
Tapayins éumrnoe’ Soxodot tot mavtTes oi éx 
peOns katadapbety treipwpevoe avarréurecOai te 
és tov dpopov, Kal av viroyetot elvar Sivny te 
> 4 / ¢ \ \ N >] , 
éumerTa@xevat odiow, oia 6n tTept tov “IEiova 
Névyerar EvpBaiverv. ovKovy akid Tov peOvovta, 
3 N 4, \ A e / 
GAA Toy TeTwKOTA pév TOU olvou, vAdovTa dé 
Oewpeiv, as KaSevdnoe: Kal ws TOAA@ BérTLOV TOD 


208 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


he was thinking about. “ For,’ he said, “I don’t cmap 
imagine you are asleep, since you drink water and ***¥ 
despise wine.’ Said the other: “Then you don’t 
think that those who drink water go to sleep?” 
“Yes, said the king, “they sleep, but with a very 
light sleep, which just sits upon the tips of their 
eyelids, as we say, but not upon their minds.” “ Nay 
with both do they sleep,” said Apollonius, “and 
perhaps more with the mind than with the eyelids. 
For unless the mind is thoroughly composed, the 
eyes will not admit of sleep either. For note how 
madmen are not able to go to sleep because their 
mind leaps with excitement, and their thoughts run 
coursing hither and thither, so that their glances are 
full of fury and morbid impulse, like those of the 
dragons who never sleep. Since then, O king,’ he 
went on, “ we have clearly intimated the use and 
function of sleep, and what it signifies for men, let 
us examine whether the drinker of water need sleep 
less soundly than the drunkard.” Do not quibble,” 
said the king, “for if you put forward the case of a 
drunkard, he, I admit, will not sleep at all, for his 
mind is in a state of revel, and whirls him about and 
fills him with uproar. All, I tell you, who try to go 
to sleep when in drink seem to themselves to be 
rushed up on to the roof, and then to be dashed 
down under the ground, and to fall into a whirl, 
as they say happened to Ixion. Now I do not 
put the case of a drunkard, but of a man who has 
merely drunk wine, but remains sober; I wish 
to consider whether he will sleep, and how much 
better he will sleep than a man who drinks no 
wine.” 


209 
VOL. H 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXXVI 


CAP, Karéoas otv o ’AmodXwuios tov Adu, “ mpds 


’ ec / / 
Sevov avodpa, &bn, “0 AOyos nal aPddpa yeyu- 
A / ? e¢ an 
pvacpévov Tov diaréyerOar. “opa, én, “Kal 
TOUT icws Hy TO peXauTVyoU TYYElY. Kaye Se 
, c ae ’ ” v * 9 
mdvu aipet o Novos, by elpnxev. wpa odv cor adv- 
TvicavTt aTOTEAELY aUTOV. avaKxoudiaas ody THY 
Keparny o AmrodAAwvios, “Kal pny dcov,” édn, 
“ aXeovertoupev ot TO USwp TivoyTes mpos TO KaG- 
/ ¢ > N , A A , b] , 
evde HdL0v, éyo OnAwWow TO ye Tod AOYyou éxo- 
MeVvos’ WS ev yap TeTapAKTAL 7 yv@uN Tos pEebv- 
ovot Kal pavixwtepoy didKewTal, cadas elpnkas, 
a f , 
opapev yap Tos péOn KaTerynpévors Sittas pev 
cernvas Soxobvtas Brétrew, duTTovs 5€é WALovs, TOUS 
5é Wrrov wemwxotas, Kav tdvu vndwory, ovdev peév 
ToUT@Y nNyoupuévous, pecTous O€ Eevdpocvrvys Kal 
e a \ 4 4 > \ 3 b] ld 
noovns, ) 6n wpoomimre: odiow ovde é& evrparyias 
TOAAGKLS, Kal pereT@ot b€ of ToLovToL diKas ovde 
bbeyEdpuevot ww év Sicacrnypip, kat TAoUTEV hace 
9Q\ a bf “a / A a“ / » 
ovde dpaypis avtois évdov ovans. Taira &é, @ 
“a A 4 \ > A 4 
Bacired, pavixa 7a0n Kal yap avTo To HdecOas 
Svaxwvel THY yvouny Kal TodAOVS olda TOY chodpa 
Hryoupevwy eb mpattey ovdé Kabevdery Suvapévovs, 
? > 9 a a w a? oN ” \ 
Gr éxmrndavras tod virvov, Kal todT dv etn TO 
/ / 3 / 4 \ \ 
mapéyew ppovtioas Kal tayabd. éors 8é xai 


210 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


XXXVI 


APOLLONIUs then summoned Damis, and said: “’Tis CHAP. 
3 
a clever man with whom we are discussing and one re a 
thoroughly trained in argument.” “TI see it is so,” of drinking 
said Damis, “and perhaps this is what is meant by bostile to 


the phrase ‘ catching a Tartar.’ But the argument sound a 
excites me very much, of which he has delivered atvination 
himself; so it is time for you to wake up and finish 
it.” Apollonius then raised his head slightly and 
suid : “ Well I will prove, out of your own lips and 
following your own argument, how much advantage 
we who drink water have in that we sleep more 
sweetly. For you have clearly stated and admitted 
that the minds of drunkards are disordered and are 
in a condition of madness; for we see those who 
are under the spell of drink imagining that they see 
two moons at once and two suns, while those who 
have drunk less, even though they are quite sober, 
while they entertain no such delusions as these, are yet 
full of exultation and pleasure; and this fit of joy often 
falls upon them, even though they have not had any 
good luck, and men in such a condition will plead 
cases, although they never opened-their lips before 
in a law-court, and they will tell you they are rich, 
although they have not a farthing in their pockets. 
Now these, O king, are the affections of a madman. 
For the mere pleasure of drinking disturbs their 
judgment, and I have known many of them who 
were so firmly convinced that they were well off, 
that they were unable to sleep, but leapt up in their 
siumbers, and this is the meaning of the saying that 
‘good fortune itself is a reason for being anxious.’ 


211 


CAP. 
XXXVI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Pdppara Uirvou meunyavnpeva ToLs avOparrats, & ov 
movTes TE Kal Greupapuevos Kabevdova.y eéxrei- 
vavTes avTovs wamrep aTroPavorTes, GOev weTa TLVOS 
AHOns avictavTat Kal GdAAocE Trot MAAXoOv Elowy 7 
ovmep elvar Soxovawv. OTe pev 5% Ta TivopeEva, 
eaGAXov b€ Ta eravTNovpeva TH Wuyn Kal TO 
TWLATL OV yYnoLOV Ovde oiKEloy eTreadyeTaL TOV 
davov, adArX 7} Baboy Kai juOvqtra } Bpayvy Kat 
Stacr@pevoy Ure Tay évTpeyovTav, Kav ypnoTa 
9 / , ’ \ \ / a A \ 
n, EvvOnon Taya, e py TO SUcEpL paAdov H TO 
9 \ Ul e > \ , 
éptatiKoy aovoaters, ot bé éuot Evxprora ra 
\ ” ea e Yj \ \ ? M4 Ld 
Hey OvTa opwow ws dvTa, Ta dé oVK OvTAa OT 
avaypapovaty avtois ovP wrotuTovvTal, Kovgot TE 
/ 
ovrrw ébo€av, ovbé peatot Braxetas ovbe evnbedas 
a ¢ t la) / b] ? ? / 
1) \NAPWTEPOL TOU TpoaNKOVTOS, GAN EehEecTNKOTES 
» A “~ / / A 
cial Kal AoyLopod TAEW, TapaTAHnaLoL SetrANS TE 
e 7 ’ \ / 9 \ lA 
Kal omoTe ayopa mANGE, ov yap vuaTdtovew 
ovTOL, KAY TOPPw THY VUKTaY oTovddlwolVY. ov 
\ b] A > \ eg” e , ‘A 
yap €Ew0et avtovs 0 Urvos watrep SeatréTns Bpicas 
? \ ? / / e \ A ¥ ¥ > 
és Tov avxeva dSeOovdkwpévov vireo Tov oivou, AAX 
> , , N > \ ; / 
ErevOepoit te Kal opOol daivovtar, catadapbévtes 
\ A fal a / \ 
de cabapa TH vpuyn SéxovtTas Tov UTvoy ote bd 
a) b al b ) c wn 
TOY EUTpayLav avaxovd.lopevot avTOD oUTE VITO 
kaxoTparyias Tivos exOpwoKovtes. Evppmetpos yap 
\ wy an \ / \ > Jf 
Tpos auhw taita yuyn vypovea Kal ovderépov 
Ttav Taba TTwV, Gey Kabevder HOtoTa Kal adv- 
motTata un e€toTapevy Tov Umvou. 


212 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


Men have also devised sleeping draughts, by drink- crap. 
ing or anointing themselves with which, people at ***¥! 
once stretch themselves out and go to sleep as if 
they were dead ; but when they wake up from such 
sleep it is with a sort of forgetfulness, and they 
imagine that they are anywhere rather than where 
they are. Now these draughts are not exactly 
drunk, but I would rather say that they drench the 
soul and body ; for they do not induce any sound or 
proper sleep, but the deep coma of a man half dead, 
or the light and distracted sleep of men haunted by 
phantoms, even though they be wholesome ones ; and 
you will, I think, agree with me in this, unless you are 
disposed to quibble rather than argue seriously. 
But those who drink water, as I do, see things as 
they really are, and they do not record in fancy 
things that are not; and they were never found to 
be giddy, nor full of drowsiness, or of silliness, nor 
unduly elated; but they are wide awake and 
thoroughly rational, and always the same, whether 
late in the evening or early in the morning when 
the market is crowded; for these men never nod, 
even though they pursue their studies far into the 
night. For sleep does not drive them forth, 
pressing down like a slave-holder upon their necks, 
that are bowed down by the wine; but you find them 
free and erect, and they go to bed with a clear, pure 
soul and welcome sleep, and are neither buoyed up by 
the bubbles of their own private luck, nor scared out 
of their wits by any adversity. For the soul meets 
both alternatives with equal calm, if it be sober and 
not overcome by either feeling; and that is why 
it can sleep a delightful sleep untouched by the 
sorrows which startle others from their couches. 


213 


FLAVIUS. PHILOSTRATUS 


XXXVII 
\ fa) 

Shri Kad pny cal 76 pavtixdy 76 éx Tov dverpdTor, d 
4 A 9 , a tan a 
Gevoratov tav avOpwrivev Sorel, padov Sopa pr 

f e_eN\ fa) v ? 2 9 , 
EvyteBoXwpuévn vo Tov olvov, GAN aKHnpATOS 
Seyouévn avto Kal teptabpodca: o1 yoo éEnyntal 

n v A? f e \ A 
Tuy deur, ods dvelpoTrdXOUS Of ToLNTAal KadOvGLY, 
? A € , ” > / \ / 
ovK ay vToxpivowTo dvi ovdepiay pn TpOTEpoV 
> f/f \ , > e s A \ \ ea 
épopevot TOV KaLpov, ev @ eldev. ay péev yap épos 
bi a 
4 Kal TOU Tept Tov dpOpov Urrvov, EvpBdddovTat 
AVTHY WS LYLMS pavTEevouéevns THS Wuyis, émedav 
b] / \ ® ? > a) n ef 
atoppuwynrat Tov oivov, eb & audi mpatov drrvoy 
/ y ¢ , , \ 
Hh pecas vuctas, Gre ReBvdiotat te Kal Euvte- 
Oorwrar @rt vd Tod olvov, TapattodyTat THV 
e , \ e de \ tal a n“ 5 Cal 
Uroxpiotv codot dvtes. ws 5é Kal Tots Oeois Soxet 
Tavta Kal TO ypnopades ev tais vndovoats 
an , ca) / > sf > 
puyais tiPevtat, capas Snrtwow: éyéveto, @ 
Bactred, tap “EdAnow “Audidpews avnp pdytis.” 
“olda, elme, “eyes yap tov Tov tod Oixdéous, 
ray > A b] , 9 , e A fa) ” 
ov ex OnBov éramovta éreaTacato nH yi) Cova. 
“odtos, @ Paced, edn, “ pavtevomevos ev TH 
"ATTLKH voV oveipata eTrayer Tols ypwpuévols, Kal 
AaBovtes ot tepets TOY ypnoopevov GaiTov TE 
elpyouct play nuépay Kal olvov Tpels, iva S:adap- 
Toven TH Wvyn TaV Noyiwv oTdaan’ Et SE O OiVOS 
214 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


XXXVII 


Anp more than this, as a faculty of divination by cHap. 
means of dreams, which is the divinest and most god- ***¥! 
like of human faculties, the soul detects the truth all Prams due 
the more easily when it is not muddied by wine, but valueless for 

: : purposes of 
accepts the message unstained and scans it carefully. divination 
Anyhow, the explainers of dreams and visions, those 
whom the poets call interpreters of dreams, will 
never undertake to explain any vision to anyone 
without having first asked the time when it was seen. 
For if it was at dawn and in the sleep of morning- 
tide, they calculate its meaning on the assumption 
that the soul is then in a condition to divine soundly 
and healthily, because by then it has cleansed itself 
of the stains of wine. But if the vision was seen in 
the first sleep or at midnight, when the soul is still 
immersed in the lees of wine and muddied thereby, 
they decline to make any suggestions, and they are 
wise. And that the gods also are of this opinion, 
and that they commit the faculty of oracular response 
to souls which are sober, I will clearly show. There 
was, O king, a seer among the Greeks called Am- 
phiaraus.” “I know,’ said the other; “for you 
allude, I imagine, to the son of Oecles, who was 
swallowed up alive by the earth on his way back 
from Thebes.” “This man, O king,” said Apollonius, 
“ still divines in Attica, inducing dreams in those who 
consult him, and the priests take a man who wishes 
to consult him, and they prevent his eating for one 
day, and from drinking wine for three, in order that 
he may imbibe the oracles with his soul in a 
condition of utter transparence. But if wine were 


215 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


aor ae dryabov qv tou UTVvoU pappaxor, exédeuoev ay 0 
copes "Apprdpens TOUS ewpovs TOV évavtiov 
eo Kevag uevous TpoTov Kal olvov peoTous, domep 
aupopeas, és TO aduToy avT@ dépecOar. modAa 
d€ Kal pavTeta Neyoup dv evdoxtya Tap ” Edanai 
Te kal BapBapors, év ols o lepeus bbaros, GAN’ 
ovxl olvou oT acas amopOéeyyerat Ta ex TOU 
TptTrobos. eo opnrov 81 Kae iyoo Kal jwdvras, 
a Sacred, Tous TO bdwp mivovTas: vuppodnT rot 
yap npets real Bax xor TOU unpew.” ‘ moujon 
oby,” eon, me) AmrohAwvee, Ka pe Oraccrny ; 

« eltrep pr PopTLKos, elmre, “ Tots UTNKOOLS bofers" 
pirocopia yap Tept Baciret avdpt Evpperpos ev 
Kal vmaverpevy Oavpactny epyateras Kpaow, 
Gomep éy aol Suapaiverar, 7 8 axptByns Kat 
Umepreivouca PopriKy Te, @ Bacrred, Kal TaTreELvo- 
TEpa THS Upetépas cK NV IAS paiverar kal tudov bé 
avto tt dv eye hryoivto BdoKavo..” 


XXXVIII 


Tadra dvareyOévres, cal yap juépa Han eriryya- 
> \ yw» ol \ €¢ , 

vev, €s To €Ew TponAOov. Kat Evvets o ATroAXN@VLOS, 
os xpnuartife déot tov Baciiéa mpeoBeiats 
Te Kal Tots ToLovTOLS, “oy HEV,” eon, a Baornred, 
Ta TpoonKovTa TH apxT T parre, eye dé TOV KaLpov 
TOUTOV aves TO Hse, det yap HE THV eto wevny 
euxny evEacOat.” “Kal aKovot ye evXopevov, 
Edn, “ xapleirat yap Taow, orocoa TH copia TH 


CAP. 
AXXVIII 


216 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


a good drug of sleep, then the wise Amphiaraus cnap. 
would have bidden his votaries to adopt the opposite X*XVi 
regimen, and would have had them carried into his 
shrine as full of wine as leathern flagons. And I 
could mention many oracles, held in repute by 
Greeks and barbarians alike, where the priest utters 
his responses from the tripod after imbibing water 
and not wine. So you may consider me also as a fit 
vehicle of the god, O king, along with all who drink 
water. For we are rapt by the nymphs and are 
bacchantic revellers in sobriety.” ‘“ Well, then,” 
said the king, “ you must make me too, O Apollonius, 
a member of your religious brotherhood.” “I would 
do so,” said the other, “ provided only you will not 
be esteemed vulgar and held cheap by your subjects. 
For in the case of a king a philosophy that is at once 
moderate and indulgent makes a good temper, as is 
seen in your own case; but an excess of rigour and 
severity would seem vulgar, O king, and beneath 
your august station ; and, what is more, it might be 
construed by the envious as due to pride.” 


XXXVITII 


Wuen they had thus conversed, for by this time it crap. 
was daylight, they went out into the open. And X**¥iMI 
Apollonius, understanding that the king had to give Apollontas 
audience to embassies and such-like, said: ‘“ You the sun 
then, O king, must attend to the business of state, 
but let me go and devote this hour to the Sun, for I 
must needs offer up to him my accustomed prayer.” 

“ And I pray he may hear your prayer,” said the king, 
“ for he will bestow his grace on all who find pleasure 


217 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


ote, oF aipovat: éyw dé Tepiueve oe mraviovta, Kal 
yap oicdoar tivds Xpn dixas, als mapatvyav ta 


péyloTa pe oviwets. 


XXXIX 


> \ ® J 4 A ¢ 
SAP. ‘Erave Oar obv mpoxexwpnxvias 76n Tis 7juépas 
J 4 ® 87 € dé 6C / ” ” 
npoTa tTept wy edixacev, o O€, “THwEpov, edn, 
ec .2 PANE \ \ t \ b f 3 
ovK edixaca, TA yap lepa ov Evveywpet pot. 
iToAaBwv otv o AtroAXwvOS, “ed Lepots ody,” 
” rT; ry \ lA ee \ 9 50 
épn, “ rovetoOe Kal Tavtas, womep Tas eEodoUS TE 
ld bP) A 43 99 9 \ 
Kal Tas otpateias ;” “vn Aé’,” eitre, “Kal yap 
b A , > e¢ f b] / A 
évrav0a xivduvos, e o Sixafwy ameveybein tod 
“A 3 
evbéos.” ev Réyerw TO ATroANwrvim Edoke, Kal 
4 > \ / f ” A } / yA 
NPETO AUTOV TWadrLy, TIS ElN, HV OlKacoL OLKND, 
“opw yap, elmer, “ épertnKota oe Kai aTopovrTa, 
bin Wndicato. “oporoya, &pn, “ atropeiv, 6bev 
EvpPBovrov totoduat ae amédoto pév yap Tis 
étépw yiv, ev 4 Onoavpos aréxerto TIS ovTM 
Shros, xpovm 5é VaTepov yh payeioa ypucov 
tiva avederEe Onxny, Iv dyot pev EAVT@ TpoonKery 
n ¢ \ n b b6 \ \ >. ba 
paArOV Oo THY Yhv atobopmevos, Kal yap ovd av 
’ / \ a ? wv ce , > 9 
atobocOas thy yhv, ev Tpovpadev, Ott Biov ér 
avTn exot, o mprapevos O€ avTos dkiot TeTAacOaL, 
& év TH Nowy EavTod yA evpe’ Kal StKaLtos pev O 
J A Ul x 7 >] A bd \ ld 3 
apgoty royos, evnjOns & av eyo aivoipnv, et 
Kerevoatpt aupw veiwacbat TO ypvotov, TovTi 
218 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


in your wisdom; but I will wait for you until you onap. 
return, for I have to decide some cases in which ***¥!!! 
your presence will very greatly help me.” 


XXXIX 


APoLLonius then returned, when the day was CHAP. 
already far advanced, and asked him about the cases 
which he had been judging ; but he answered : “ To- a ee 
day I have not judged any, for the omens did not him about 
allow me.” Apollonius then replied and said: “ It 
is the case then that you consult the omens in such 
cases as these, just as you do when you are setting out 
on a journey oracampaign.” “ Yes, by Zeus,” he said, 

“for there is a risk in this case, too, of one who is a 
judge straying from the right line.” Apollonius felt 
that what he said was true, and asked him again 
what the suit was which he had to decide; “ For 
I see,” he said, “that you have given your attention 
to it and are perplexed what verdict to give.” “I 
admit,” said the king, “that I am perplexed ; and 
that is why I want your advice; for one man has 
sold to another land, in which there lay a treasure as 
yet undiscovered, and some time afterwards the land, 
being broken up, revealed a certain chest, which the 
person who sold the land says belongs to him rather 
than to the other, for that he would never have sold 
the land, if he had known beforehand that he had a 
fortune thereon; but the purchaser claims that he 
acquired everything that he found in land, which 
thenceforth was his. And both their contentions 
are just ; and I shall seem ridiculous if I order them 


219 


CAP. 
XXXIX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


a b \ ® e 
yap dv kat ypats Siattdn. vroraBwv-odtv oa 
, ” \ 
AmoAAwuos, “as pev ov dirocodw, édn, “TH 
a , / A 
dvbpe, Snrot To Tepl ypuciov diapépecBar ohas, 
Aa , 
apista 8 av por dixdoa does wde evOvunbeis, 
@s of Geol mpaTov pev erripédreray TroLlobyTaL TOV 
Ely dapetn girocodovvtwy, Sevtepov 8é Ta 
> , \ A 7 b) A lA 
dvapaptntev te Kal undev tetote abixety boFdv- 
tov. Sidoact dé Tois pev dirocohovar siaye- 
, = a @ a} ‘N \ >? Q@ , “ 
yvooKey ev Ta Oeta te kal Ta avOpwreta, Tots 
> »* a , ’ A e \ / 
&' dddws ypnotois Biov aroypovTa, ws wn yATEL 
WOTe TOV avayKaiwy adtxor yévwvTar Soxet by 
Hot, Bacired, xabarep emi tputTavns avtixpivas 
, \ \ b) A ’ nA , 9 
TOUTOUS Kal Tov audoiv avabewpncas Biov, ov yap 
av pot Soxodaw ot Peo tov pev aderécOar Kat 
\ a 3 A a * a“ ’ = \ \ e ‘ “ 
THY YHV, eb fn havdros Hv, TOO ad Kal Ta bTO TH 
yn Sovvar, et pn Bertiov Fv tov atobopévov.” 
> , 3 \ e 4 / v \ 
adixovrTo és Thv baTtepaiay Sixacopevor dude, Kal 
e \ ? 56 e 4 > / \ 
Oo pev attodopevos uBpiatns Te nrAéyxeTO Kal 
Ouoias éxredortas, as Eder Tois ev TH YH Geois 
e , 
Ovew, o Se érrieinys te edaiveto Kal oowwrtata 
Geparevwyv tovs Oeovs. expatnoev ovvy Tov 
"ATmroAX@viou yvoun Kal am7nrdev o xpnaTos ws 
Tapa Tay Oewy taita éywv. 


220 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


to share the gold between them, for any old woman cuap. 
could settle the matter in that way.” Apollonius ¥**!% 
thereupon replied as follows: ‘The fact that they 
are quarrelling about gold shows that these two men 
are no philosophers ; and you will, in my opinion, give 
the best verdict if you bear this in mind, that the 
gods attach the first importance and have most care 
for those who live a life of philosophy together with 
moral excellence, and only pay secondary attention 
to those who have committed no faults and were 
never yet found unjust. Now they entrust to 
philosophers the task of rightly discerning things 
divine and human as they should be discerned, but 
to those who merely are of good character they give 
enough to live upon, so that they may never be 
rendered unjust by actual lack of the necessaries of 
life. It seems then to me, O king, right to weigh 
these men in the balance, as it were, and to examine 
their respective lives; for I cannot believe that the 
gods would deprive the one even of his ]and, unless he 
had been a bad man, or that they would, on the other 
hand, bestow on the other even what was under the 
land, unless he had been better than the man who 
sold it.”” The two claimants came back the next day, 
and the seller was convicted of being a ruffian who 
had neglected the sacrifices, which it was his 
bounden duty to sacrifice to the gods on that land!; 
but the other was found to be a decent man and a 
most devout worshipper of the gods. Accordingly, 
the opinion of Apollonius prevailed, and the better 
of the two men quitted the court as one on whom 
the gods had bestowed this boon. 


3 Or render : the gods of the underworld. 


221% 


CAP, 
XL 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XL 


a , ” ‘ € 
"Exel 5€ ta THs diKns We Eoxe, TpOTEAOwV O 
“a A » f 
"ArroAA@vios TO lvd@, “ THuEpov, eEtmrev, “7 TPLTN 
TOV Huepav, év als érrotod pe, @ Barred, Eevor, 
“ © f , a 
Tis © émiovaens &m yxpn éEedavvery eTropevoy TO 
, 9% 662 ’ Ve e 4 > ce no 5 , 4 
vom. “AA Ovoe OVvOLOS, elTrer, ‘NON OladEeyeTal 
col, Kal yap Th avptov pévery EEeotwv, érrerd12) peTa 
if 9? ” 6 / 2 “ A , 
peanuBpiav adixov. Naipw, epy, “te Evin, 
‘\ / a / \ f ? 
Kal yap pot Soxeis Kal copiferOar tov vowov St 
> 29> of > XN Mae cs Nagy Set ”» 9 
EME, el yap Kal AVTaL AaVTOV NOVVa"NY, ELTTE, 
“ro ye UTep TOU. AAA éxelvo pot elzré, ArroArO- 
e , i) =e 9 ral / f bh 
vie, ai xdpnro1, ep wv oxXeicOai cé hac, ovK 
9 a ¥ e ral 9 cs 2 a > 
é€x BaBvA@vos ayovow vas; éxellev, én, 
ny jane Ooaosd > 6 > 8 fon 
ovtTos ye avTas Ovapéddvov. Er’ ovy buas 
amayew SdvvyncovTal, Tocavta non arabia éx 
BaBvravos xovoat;” éov@mynoe pev o ATrod\rNo- 
¢t » , 93 n 
vios, 0 bé Adis, “ovt@ ovvinow, édn, “@ Bacired, 
~ f e A al 
THS aTroonpias 0 avnp ovTOS, OvdE TaV eOVOD, eV 
ols Aoumov éopev, GAN ws Tavtayod cé Te Kal 
Ovapdavnv E€wv radsav jyettac to és “Ivdovs 
mapenOeiy. TO ToL TOV Kaun ov StoporoyelTat 
mpos aé, Ov EVEL TPOTTOV’ StdKewTaL yap ovTw 
KAKOS, WS aUTal parrov bd nuav dépecbat, Kal 
bet eTépwv. av yap oKAdowou év épnuw Tov THs 
? A e ” f 9 
Ivétxhs, juets pév, €bn, “xadedovpeOa tors 
ybrrds TE Kal TOUS AVKOUS ATroaOBOUYTES TMV KALN- 
“ \ \ 
AwY, HuoY O€ OvdEels aTroTOBHaEL, MpoTaTroAOU NEO a 
222 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


XL 


Wuen the law-suit had been thus disposed of, CHAP. 
Apollonius approached the Indian, and said: “This Xt 
is the third day, O king, that you have made me ee the 
your guest; and at dawn to-morrow I must am ees 
your land in accordance with the law.” “ But,” said 
the other, “the law does not yet speak to you shin 
for you can remain on the morrow, since you came 
after midday.” “I am delighted,” said Apollonius, 
“with your hospitality, and indeed you seem to me to 
be straining the law for my sake.” “ Yes indeed, 
and I would I could break it,’ said the king, “in 
your behalf; but tell me this, Apollonius, did not 
the camels bring you from Babylon which they 
say you were riding?” “They did,’ he said, 
“and Vardan gave them us.” “ Will they then 
be able to carry you on, after they have come 
already so many stades from Babylon?” Apollonius 
made no answer, but Damis said: “O king, our 
friend here does not understand anything about 
our journey, nor about the races among which we 
shall find ourselves in future; but he regards our 
passage into India as mere child’s play, under the 
impression that he will everywhere have you and 
Vardan to help him. I assure you, the true con- 
dition of the camels has not been acknowledged to 
you ; for they are in such an evil state that we 
could carry them rather than they us, and we must 
have others. For if they collapse anywhere in the 
‘wilderness of India, we,” he continued, “ shall have to 
sit down and drive off the vultures and wolves from 
the camels, and as no one will drive them off from 


223 


CAP, 
XL 


CAP. 
XLI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


bb] e Fd 3 9 bid 
yap. wro\aBwy otv o Bactres, “eyo, edn, 
“ Ld a , 
“rotTo idgopat, vuiv Te yap érépas dacw— 
a ¢ \ 
TeTTapor, olwat, SeicoOe—xal o catpamns bé o éml 
a a a / / 
tov 'Ivdob wéurpe: és BaBviava érépas tétrapas. 
a 3 a 
Gotu Sé pou ayédn Kapnrov ert TO Ivdo, NevKal 
A > ce ’ sz” 9 ‘Ad a ee 2 
Tacat. hryepwova Oé, eltrev o Ads, ‘ ovk av, 
a“ 99 wn 
@ Bactred, Soins ;” “Kat cadunrov ye, &pn, “TO 
e Ld 4 \ 9» , bd “A XN \ 9? / 
nyewove Saow Kai épodia, érriatedrw b€ Kai lapya 
w ¢ A A “7 > 9 , \ 
T® mpeaBuTuT@ TOV dopar, iv "AmroAXOVLOY péeV 
os pynodev Kaxiw éavtod S€éEntat, tuds b€ ws 
f \ ? \ bd \ , ” \ 
girocogous Te Kai omradovs avdpos Gevov. Kal 
xpuciov d€ édidov o ‘Ivdos kai Yrijghous Kat oBovas 
kal pupla toaita: o $€ ’Amoddwri0s yYpuaciov 
pev épn ixavov éavt@ elvat Sdvtos ye Ovdap- 
a a / 
Sdvouv To Hyeucve adavas auto, Tas 6€ GOovas 
, cd A 
AapBaverv, e7retdy €oixace TpLBwvL TOV apyaiwv 
Te kal wdvu AtTiKo@v. play 6€ TivVa TOV Whdwy 
b , (79 * 7 39 % cc > / 
dveropevos, “a Bertictn, eltrev, “ws és Kalpov oe 
9 ms ‘os 
Kat ovx adeci evpnka, toxvy, olpal, Tiva ev avTa 
\ ) , U \ / ¢ \ > \ 
Kaewpaxws amoppyntov te Kal Getav. ot S€ audi 
tov Adptv ypuciov peév ov’ avtol mpocievto, Tov 
f 1 ¢ a ’ / ¢ A ’ , 
Wndwv dé ixavas édpattovto, as Oeots avaby- 
govTes, OTE evravéAbotev &€s TA EavTav 70. 


XLI 


Karapeivace 6€ av’tois nal rnv ériodcapr, ob 
N Ot A e I 60 Oo \ ‘ \ 
yap pelveto chav a Ilvodes, didwat tHv Tpos Tov 
> 3 
lapyav ériatodny yeypappéevny woe 
224 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


us, we shall perish too.” The king answered accord- onap. 
ingly and said: “I will remedy this, for I will give * 
you other camels, and you need four I think, and the 
satrap ruling the Indus will send back four others to 
Babylon. But I have a herd of camels on the Indus, 

all of them white.” “And,” said Damis, “ will you 

not also give us a guide, O king?” “Yes, of course,’ 

he answered, “and I will give a camel to the guide 

and provisions, and I will write a letter to Iarchas, the And e letter 
oldest of the sages, praying him to welcome Apol- °°!" 
lonius as not inferior to himself, and to welcome you 

also as philosophers and followers of a divine man.” 

And forthwith the Indian gave them gold and 
precious stones and linen and a thousand other such 
things. And Apollonius said that he had enough 

gold already, because Vardan had given it to the 
guide on the sly ; but that he would accept the linen 
robes, because they were like the cloaks worn by the 
ancient and genuine inhabitants of Attica. And he 

took up one of the stones and said: “O rare stone, nis gift 
how opportunely have I found you, and how pro- “gems 
videntially !” detecting in it, I imagine, some secret 

and divine virtue. Neither would the companions 

of Damis accept for themselves the gold ; neverthe- 

less they took good handfuls of the gems, in order 

to dedicate them to the gods, whenever they should 
regain their own country. 


XLI 


So they remained the next day as well, for the onap, 
Indian would not let them go, and he gave them a *"! 
letter for Iarchas, written in the following terms :— 


225 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


OAP. Bactrevs Ppawrns ‘ldpya dibackary Kat Tots 
Tépl AUTOV Yalpecv. 


“ArroA arias avnp copw@ratos copwréepous Uuas 
eavTou nyetrac Kal pana opevos Tiwet Ta Uperepa. 
TE MTETE ovv avrov eldota omoca lore as 
drrorelrae ovdev TOV paOnpatov viv, Kal yap 
ever dpiara. avO porrav Kat penta. idérw dé 
Kal TOV Opovon, ep ov cabicavrt poo THD Bacthetay 
eaxas, "ldpya warep. Kai of érropevot 5€ avTa 
aEvoe emraivou, OTL To.oide avdpos = TTHvTAL 
EUTUYEL Kal EVTUXELTE.” 


XLII 


CaP. "E&e\doavtes 6€ tav Takinon Kab bv0 7 nuepeov 
odo OtehOovtes adixovro és To mediov, dv @ hevye- 
TOL 7 pos ‘ArE€Eavd pov aywvicacbat Tépos, Kab 
TUNAS ED avT@ idelv pact Evyxderovoas ovder, 
arra Tpomaioy évera @KooopUnmevas. avaxeta Oat 
yap én avr av TOV ‘Anefav6 pov epertnKoTa 
TET pappupors dppacy, olos éri Tots Aapetou 
caTpamats év ‘lacots éxtnne. Stadrettrovoat 8’ ov 
TOU add ov Svo eFprodouija bar AeyovTast TvNAaL, 
Kat Pépew 7 bev IIdpov, f) be “AnéLavd pov, 
EvpBeBnxore, oluat, ETO THD payny, Oo pev yap 
aoTalopev@ eoxev, o O€ TpoaKvVOUVTL. 


226 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


“ King Phraotes to Iarchas his master and to his cmap, 
companions, all hail ! AI 
Letter of 
Apollonius, wisest of men, yet accounts you still Phniobae 
wiser than himself, and is come to learn your lore, * Jarchas 
Send him away therefore when he knows all that you mending 
know yourselves, assured that nothing of your “P™o™"* 
teachings will perish, for in discourse and memory 
he excels all men. And let him also see the throne, 
on which I sat, when you, Father Iarchas, bestowed 
on me the kingdom. And his followers too deserve 
commendation for their devotion to such a master, 
Farewell to yourself and your companions,” 


XLII 


And they rode out of Taxila, and after a journey cmap, 
of two days reached the plain, in which Porus is *#!! 
said to have engaged Alexander : and they say they {hey leare | 
saw gates therein that enclosed nothing, but had triumphal 
been erected to carry trophies. For there was Sk ne 
set up on them a statue of Alexander standing in a 
four-poled chariot,! as he looked when at Issa 
he confronted the Satraps of Darius. And at 
a short distance from one another there are said to 
have been built two gates, carrying the one a statue 
of Porus, and the other one of Alexander, of both, as 
I imagine, reconciled to one another after the battle; 
for the one is in the attitude of one man greeting 


another, and the other of one dving homage. 


1 4.e, with eight horses. 


227 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XLII 


cap. Tlorapov 8é ‘TSpawrny trepBavtes xal mreiw 

XLITI Me) > 2 7 \ Be RN alae S 
GOvn dpeirpavtes éyévovto mpos te ‘Thdords, 
ordiia b€ dréyovtes TovTov TpidKovTa PBwpois 
te évétuyon, ols érreyéyparto IIATPI AMMONI 
KAI HPAKAEI AAEA®OI KAI A@HNAT 
TIIPONOJAI KAT AII OATMITIOI KAI 
ZAMO@PAIZI KABEIPOIX KAI INAQI 
HAIOI KAI AEA®OI ATIOAAQNI, daal dé 
Kal oTnAnv avaKeioOar YarKhy, } émvyeypadpGat 
AAEZANAPOS® ENTAT@A ESTH.  tods pev 
57 Bwpots 'AreEdvdpov nyopeOa to THS éavTOU 
apxiis TépUa TLUL@VTOS, THY S&€ oTHANY TOUS pETA 
tov” Thacw 'Ivédovs avabeivar d0xe wot Aapmrpvvo- 
pévous eri Te AdéEavdpov pn mpoedOeiv mpocw. 


228 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IIL 


XLII 


Anp having crossed the river Hydraotes and cpap. 
passed by several tribes, they reached the Hyphasis, *"! 
and thirty stades away from this they came on altars 4\'23 of 
bearing this inscription: “To Father Ammon and ° the river 
Heracles his brother, and to Athena Providence and ee 
to Zeus of Olympus and to the Cabeiri of 
Samothrace, and to the Indian Sun and to the 
Delphian Apollo.” 

And they say there was also a brass column 
dedicated, and inscribed as follows: 

“ Alexander stayed his steps at this point.” The 
altars we may suppose to be due to Alexander who 
so honoured the limit of his Empire; but I fancy 
the Indians beyond the Hyphasis erected the 
column, by way of expressing their pride at 
Alexander’s having got no further, 


229 


BOOK III 


CAP 
I 


I’ 


I 


Nepi dé tod ‘Thaados cal orrdcos thy “IvdiKeny 
Stactetyer Kal O Te rept avTov Oavpa, Tdde yp7) 
ylyvooKkelv ai mnyal Tov ToTayov TovTov BAv- 
Cover pev ex rrediov, vavaitropot avTodev, mpoiovaat 
Sێ kal vavaly 7dn amropot elo. axpwvvyiat yap 
TEeTP@V TaparAaE Uravicyovot Tod VdaTos, Trepl 
&s dvaykn To pevwa édXtTtTETOaL Kal Tovety Tov 
ToTapoy amAovuy. evpos dé avT@ Kata Tov “laTpo», 
mwotapav dé ovtos boxet péyiotos, omcoor Se 
Evpwrns péovar. dévdpa dé ot wrpocopora vet 
mapa tas dyOas, Kai Te Kal pupov éxdidoTat TOY 
Sévdpav, 5 trotobvtas ‘Ivdol yautrov ypicpa, cat 
El N TO LUP@ TOVT@ Pavwot TOS vuUpdiouS ot 
Evviovtes és Tov ydapov, atedns Soxel Kal ovK és 
yapw tH “Adpoditn Evvappocbets. aveicbar bé 
7H Oe@ TavTH A€YOUCLY avTO TE TO TEDL TH TOTALD 
vés“os Kal ToUs iyOds Tous Taws, os ODTOS povS 
ToTapav Tpéepet, TeTroinvrTar de AVTOVS OMwWVULOUS 
Tov dpvidos, met Kudveot ev avTois of odor, 
232 


BOOK III 


I 


Ir is now time to notice the river Hyphasis, and 
to ask what is its size as it traverses India, and 
what remarkable features it possesses. The springs 
of this river well forth out of the plain, and close to 
its source its streams are navigable, but as they 
advance they soon become impossible for boats, 
because spits of rock alternating with one another, 
rise up just above the surface; roynd these the 
current winds of necessity, so rendering the river 
unnavigable. And in breadth it approaches to the 
river Ister, and this is allowed to be the greatest of 
all the rivers which flow through Europe. Now the 
woods along the bank closely resemble those of the 
river in question, and a balm also is distilled from 
the trees, out of which the Indians make a nuptial 
ointment; and unless the people attending the 
wedding have besprinkled the Fie couple with 
this balm, the union is not considered complete nor 
compatible with Aphrodite bestowing her grace 
upon it. Now they say that the grove in the 
neighbourhood of the river is dedicated to this 
goddess, as also the fishes called peacock fish which 
are bred in this river alone, and which have been 
given the same name as the bird, because their fins 


233 


CHAP. 


The river 
Hyphasis 


A nuptial 
ointment 


CAP, 
I 


CAP. 
Il 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


, al A “~ 
oTixtal 6€ at porides, ypuod b€ Ta ovpaia Kai, 
e ’ , ? , 4 , f 
omrote BovdowwTo, avaxrwpeva. éott S€ te Onptor 
b>] A A 4 , bd 4 “ 
ev TQ TOTAM® TOVTH CKMOANKL elxKac pévov eve. 

nw e >». a) A \ 
TOUTO Ol THKOVTES EXaLOY ToLODYTAL, Tip bé apa 
Tov éXaiov TovTOU éxdiboTal, Kal oTéyEL AUTO TAHV 
7 b / ¢ , \ n a , \ 
vérov ovdév. ddrLoxeTat b€ TH Bacirel povw TO 
Onptov todTo mpos Tetyov adwowv. éredav yap 
Oiyn TOV éemddtewy 1) TipEedy, TIP exKadetTat 

A e , 
Kpettrov aPeotnpiwy, ordca avOpwrrots pos Ta 
mupdopa evpnTat. 


TI 


Kal rovs dvous 5€ robs ayptous év Tots Exect TOv- 
tos adioxecOat hac, eivat dé Tois Onpiats tov- 
Tals éTl peTwTrOU Képas, @ Taupnoov Te Kal ovK 
AYEVVOS paxovTal, Kal atrodaivery tovs ‘Ivdovds 
ExTT@"LA TO KEpAS TOUTO, OV yap OTE VOTHOAaL THY 
nuepav exelyny 0 a avTOU TLwV, OUTE av TpwWHels 
aryijoas, mupos Te dteEeAOciv dv Kai yd av dap- 
paxols dd@vat oTroca eri Kax@ Triverat, Bactdewv 
dé 70 éxtrwpa elvar cai Bacirel wove aveic Oat Thv 
O@ypav. ‘AzroAXrwv0s 5é TO pév Onpiov éwpanévat 
dnoi cal ayacOat avto THs dvoews, epouevov Oe 
avrov tov Adtoos, e Tov AOYOY TOY TeEpt TOD 
extrapatos mpocdéxato, “mpoadéEopat, elzrev, 
“fv addvatov pd0w tov Baciréa tov dedpo Tvdav 
éyra, Tov yap émol Te Kal T@ Selves Opéyorta mama 
234 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IIT 


are blue, and their scales spotty, and their tails cHap. 
golden, and because they can fold and spread the ! 
latter at will. 

There is also a creature in this river which Te fey 

resembles a white worm. By melting this down they 
make an oil, and from this oil, it appears, there is given 
off a flame such that nothing but glass can contain it. 
And this creature may be caught for the king alone 
who utilises it for the capture of cities; for as soon 
as the fat in question touches the battlements, a fire 
is kindled which defies all the ordinary means 
devised by men against combustibles. 


II 


Anp they say that the wild asses are also to be opap, 
ie ia in these marshes, and these creatures have 
a horn upon the forehead, with which they butt like Teunicorn 
a bull and make a noble fight of it; the Indians magic cup 
make this horn into a cup, for they declare that no fev 
one can ever fall sick on the day on which he has 
drunk out of it, nor will any one who has done so be 
the worse for being wounded, and he will be able to 
pass through fire unscathed, and he is even immune 
from poisonous draughts which others would drink to 
their harm. Accordingly, this goblet is reserved for 
kings, and the king alone may indulge in the chase 
of this creature. And Apollonius says that he saw 
this animal, and admired its natural features; but 
when Damis asked him if he believed the story about 
the goblet, he answered: “1 will believe it, if I find 
the king of the Indians hereabout to be immortal ; 
for surely a man who can offer me or anyone else a 


; 235 


CAP. 
I 


CAP. 


Ill 


CAP. 
IV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


dvooov Te Kal obTws bytes, TOS ou! HaNDov eins 
auTov emeyxelv eauT@p TOUTOU Kab Oo NEPAL qiveiy 
amd Tov KépaTos ToUTOV péxpt KpalTradnS; ov yap 
SiaBanrel tis, oluat, TO TOUT@ peOvELV.” 


Ill 


"Evrabéa Kal yuvaiw ghacly évtervynnévar ta 

\ 9 A 3 \ / \ \ 3 A 
pev ex Keharns és palorvs péran, Ta d€ ex palav 
és moédas NevK@ TavtTa, Kal avTo pev ws Seiya 
guyety, Tov dé Arrod\Nwuviov Evvarpar Te TO yuvaio 
Thy xetpa Kal Evvetvar 6 te ein: tepodtac O€ dpa Th 
"A bi *T &t , i , a A] n \ 

Ppo ity lyon ToavTn, Kal TixTeTaL TH Vep yury 

4 

motrin, Kabatrep o Aris Auyvrriots. 


IV 


> “A ; a “a 
Evred0ev daciy virepBareiv rod Kavedoov ro 
xkatateivor és thv “Epv@pav Oaracaar, eivar Se 
> A \ ty 3 A \ \ \ 
avro Evynpepes idats apwyatwv. tovs pev by 
TPOVAS TOV Opous TO KivVaLwWLOY PépELv, POT éoL- 
/ > A , / 4 LY A 
Kévat 6€ avTo véows KAnpact, Bacavov S€é Tov 
> / A 9 v, 
APWLATOS THY alya Elvat’ KivVAaU“w@poU yap él TIS 
aiyi opéfee, kvufnoetar mpos THY xelpa, Kaddrep 
KUMY, ATLOVTL TE OpapTHncEL THY pla é> aUTO 
, 
épeicaca, Kay 0 aitronos amrdayn, Opnvycet Kadarrep 
AwWTOU atocTwpévn. €v Se Tols KpHpvois TOU 
2 36 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


draught potent against disease and so wholesome, CHAP. 
will he not be much more likely to imbibe it himself, ™¥ 
and take a drink out of this horn every day even at 

the risk of intoxication? For no one, I conceive, 
would blame him for exceeding in such cups.” 


III 


At this place they say that they also fell in with cpap, 

a woman who was black from her head to her bosom, ™! 
but was altogether white from her bosom down to 4 Pisbald 
her feet; and the rest of the party fled from her 
believing her to be a monster, but Apollonius clasped 

the woman by the hand and understood what she 

was ; for in fact such a woman in India is consecrated 

to Aphrodite, and a woman is born piebald in honour 

of this goddess, just as is Apis among the Egyptians. 


IV 


Tuey say that from this point they crossed the CHAP. 
part of the Caucasus which stretches down to the, os 
Red Sea; and this range is thickly overgrown with An nanian 
aromatic shrubs. The spurs then of the mountain ¢the 
bear the cinnamon tree, which resembles the young 
tendrils of the vine, and the goat gives sure indication 
of this aromatic shrub; for if you hold out a bit of 
cinnamon to a goat, she will whine and whimper after 
your hand like a dog, and will follow you when you 
g0 away, pressing her nose against it ; and if the goat- 

erd drags her away, she will moan as if she were 
being torn away from the lotus. But on the steeps of 


237 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. opous MBavot Té UYrnAol mepunaot Kal ToAXa eldy 
érepa, Hat Ta dévdpa ai qemépioes, Ov ryewpryol 
wiOnxot, Kat ovde @ elkactat TodTo, mapetrat 

\ ” f 3 \ & 4 \ 
adictv, dy dé elpntas tpoTrov, éym SnAwow* TO 
a , 
dévdpov 7 wémepis eixactar pev TH Tap “EXdAgow 
dyvo ta Te GAAa Kai Tov KOopup“Bov Tov KapTroD, 
dvetar o€ év Tois amoTopolts ovK édhixTos Tots 
b) , * f / b] - a“ 9 
avOpwrrols, ob AéyeTat TLOnKwY oixeiv SHuos ev 
puyxots tod dpovs Kai 6 TL avTOU KOidNOV, ODS TrON- 
rod akious of “Ivdot vopifovtes, éresdy TO rémept 
aTroTpvyOol, TOUS N€ovTAS aT avTaY épvKoVEL KUGL 
\ @ 3 , \ / 4 ad 
Te Kal OmAos. éemeTiOetar O€ LOK A€wY VOT OV 
bev UTrép hapudKov, TiV yap vocov aUT@ Ta Kpéa 
a“ \ a \ a 
iDVEL TAUTA, yeyNnpAaKws O€ LITE GiTOU, THS yap TOV 
éeradwv Kat cvov Onpas EEwpor yeyovores TOUS Te- 
@nxovs Nafvocovaty €s TOVTO YpwpEvoL TH AOLTH 
poun. ov puny ot avOpwrrot TEplopwatv, AN EveEp- 
yéTas nyovpevor TA Onpia Tavita pos TOUS N€oVTAS 
UTép AUT@Y aLKYuUNY AipovTaL. Ta yap TpaTTOMEVA 
\ \ , 6 DO 4 . 6 ml 6 \ 
mepl TAS TemTépLoas woe Ever MpocedrOdvTes ot Ivdol 
Tols KATw O€vOpEert, TOV KapTroV aTroE pia aVTES, ENWS 
TovovuvTar piKpas Tepl Ta Sévdpa, Kal 76 TétreEpt Trept 
avras Evudopovory olov prrrobytes, ws Atewov Te 
Kal 7 €v omrovdn Tots avOpwrrots, of &¢ avwOev Kal 
Ex TOV ABdTwv adewpaxoTes TadTa, vUKTOS yevo- 
, a a 
Hévns vroxpivovtat TO TaV ‘Ivdamv épyov, Kat TOds 
7 “ j a nr 
Bootpuxous tav dévdpwv tepioTavtes pirtodar 


233 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


this mountain there grow very lofty frankincense cuap. 
trees, as well as many other species, for example the !¥ 
pepper trees which are cultivated by the apes. Nor the pepper 
did they neglect to record the look and appearance ‘® 

of this tree, and I will repeat exactly their account 

of it. The pepper tree resembles in general the 
willow of the Greeks, and particularly in regard to the 

berry of the fruit; and it grows in steep ravines tts fruit 
where it cannot be got at by men, and where a procured | 
community of apes is said to live in the recesses of the apes» 
the mountain and in any of its glens ; and these apes 

are held in great esteem by the Indians, because they 
harvest the pepper for them, and they drive the lions 

off them with dogs and weapons. For the lion, when 

he is sick, attacks the ape in order to get a remedy, 

for the flesh of the ape stays the course of his 
disease ; and he attacks it when he is grown old to 

get a meal, for the lions when they are past hunting 

stags and wild boars gobble up the apes, and husband 

for their pursuit whatever strength they have left. 

The inhabitants of the country, however, are not 
disposed to allow this, because they regard these 
animals as their benefactors, and so make war against 

the lions in behalf of them. For this is the way they 

go to work in collecting the pepper; the Indians go 

up to the lower trees and pluck off the fruit, and 

they make little round shallow pits around the trees, 

into which they collect the pepper, carelessly tossing 

it in, as if it had no value and was of no serious use 

to mankind. Then the monkeys mark their actions 

from above out of their fastnesses, and when the 

night comes on they imitate the action of the Indians, 

and twisting off the twigs of the trees, they bring 

and throw them into the pits in question; then the 


239 


st 


CAP. 
V 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


pépovtes € és Tas Gdws, ot Tvdot bé dpa nyepa cwp- 
ovs avatpodvTaL Tod dpwpatos ovdée TrovncavTes 
ovdév, AAAA padupoi Te Kal caGevdovres 


V 


‘Trrepapavres S€ Tov dpovs Tmediov idety dace 
Aelov KaTAaTETMNMEVOY es TAaPpOUS TANpELS BOaTos. 
elvae O€ avT Ov TAS pev émexapatous, Tas 6€ opbas, 
Suny wévas éx Tov Totauod Tov Paryyou, THIS Te 

apas Spta oveas, toils TE TedloLs énrayouevas, 
OTTOTE 7 yA dupan. ryv dé viv TAUT HY apiarny 
gacl ris “Ivdieqs elvar kal peylarny TOV exe 
AnEewv, TevTexaideka TMep@v 0000 pAKOS emt TOV 
Daryyny, onT@Kaloena dé amd Oaracons éri ro 
TOY meOjxeov ¢ bpos, rm) Fuumapareiver. jmed.as Twaca 

7 X@pa perawva Te Kal TavToV edpopos. idety 
wey yap év avTn otdyvas aveotatas, bcov ol 
Sévaxes, idetvy S€ Kudpous TpiTAaAGtous TOV AL- 
yurriay To péye0os, ono apov Te Kal Kéyypov 
breppua Tava, évTaida kal Ta Kapva prec Bai 
sie @VY TOAAA Tpos Lepois avaxetoOat Tots 

edpo Oatparos vexa. Tas 6€ autérous dPvecbat 
pev papas, Kad arep ai Avéov te kat Matovey, 
TOTLWOUS dé elvat wal av0oo pias opod T@ amo 
tpuyav. évtav0a kal dévdpm gaciv EVTETUXNKEVAL 
™ poo EoLKorL TH ayn, pvecOar bé abrob KaduKa 
elxac pevny TH peyiotn Pog, Kal pov eyxeia ban 
TH KaAVKL KUavEeoY pév, WoTTEp TOV vakivOwy 
ai xaduKes, wavtov b& Hdictov, oméaa éE wpav 
KEL. 

240 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


Indians at daybreak carry away the heaps of the cuap. 
spice which they have thus got without any trouble, 1% 
and indeed during the repose of slumber. 


V 


Arter crossing the top of the mountain, they say oap. 
they saw a smooth plain seamed with cuts and VY 
ditches full of water, some of which were carried 1 

; : : gated 
crosswise, whilst others were straight; these are plain of 
derived from the river Ganges, and serve both for '® 98° 
boundaries, and also are distributed over the plain, 
when the soil is dry. But they say that this soil is 
the best in India, and constitutes the greatest of the 
territorial divisions of that country, extending in 
length towards the Ganges a journey of fifteen days 
and of eighteen from the sea to the mountain of the 
apes along which it skirts. The whole plain is a dead 
level, black and fertile of everything; for you can 
see on it standing corn as high as reeds, and you can 
also see beans three times as large as the Egyptian 
kind, as well as sesame and millet of enormous size. 
And they say that nuts also grow there, of which 
many are treasured up in our temples here as objects 
of curiosity. But the vines which grow there are 
small, like those of the Lydians and Maeones; their 
vintage however is not only drinkable, but has a fine 
bouquet from the first. They also say that they 
came upon a tree there resembling the laurel, upon 
which there grew a cup or husk resembling a very 
large pomegranate ; and inside the cup there was a 
kernel as blue as the cups of the hyacinth, but 
sweeter to the taste than any of the fruits the 
seasons bring. | 


241 
VOL, 1. I 


CAP. 
VI 


CAP. 
VII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


VI 


KaraSaivovres be 70 épos SpaxovTewy ipa 
mepituxelv pact, Tmept AS avarynn heFar" Kal ya 
opodpa eines vmép wey Tob haryo Kal OTwS adXt- 
oKeTat Kal adXWoETAal, TOAAG _eipha bas Tois €¢ 
ppovrida, Barropevors TavTa, nuas dé mapedOeiv 
AOYoY yevvaias Te Kal Satpoviou Onpas pao TO 
avdpl maparerpOévra, € és ov Tadra eypaypa’ dpa- 
KOVTOV pev yap by ameipots pnKere Katélooras 
Taca 7 “Troi Xopa Kal peota pev aura EAN, 
peo ra dé bp, KEVOS dé ovdels odos. ot pev 57) 
Eevot vo poi Te Elot Kal TplaKovTamnyy pijKos 
Exougt, Kal Kpavos avTois OUK avéornkev, Grr 
cial Tails Spaxaivass 6 GpoLot, wédaves de ixavas TOY 
yaTov Kal ayrrov poridwrol TOV ahrov. kal 
coparepov 7 qmrae TOU hoyou Tepl auT@V “Opnpos 
H ob TOOL TounTa, Tov 2p épdxovra Tov éy 
Avrids Tov mpos Th NYT oLKoUvTa mept YOTA 
Sadotvor elpnney, oi b8 GAXor mounTa TOV omonOn 
TOUT TOV ev 79 Ths Nepeas drcet pact cal 
oe éyew, OTEp ove Av MeEepl ToVvs édéELoUS 
eUpotpev. 


VII 


Oi be imo Tas Umwpeias Te Kal TOUS hogous 
levrat pev és Ta meta ent Onpa, Treoverrovat dé Tov 
éXeiwy wdvra, Kal yap és mréov Tod pHnKous éXav- 
povolt, Kal TAXUTEPOL Tey o€uTatey TOT AMO 
pépovtat, Kai dsadevyer adtovs ovdév: Tovtots Kai 


242 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


VI 


Now as they descended the mountain, they say CHAP. 
they came in for a dragon hunt, which I must needs 
describe. For it is utterly absurd for those who are pledge 
amateurs of hare- hunting to spin yarns about the sragonin 
hare, as to how it is caught or ought to be caught, 
and yet that we should omit to describe a chase as 
bold as it is wonderful, and which the sage, of 
whom I have written this account, was careful to 
set on record: The whole of India is girt with 
dragons of enormous size; for not only the marshes 
are full of them, but the mountains as well, and there 
is not a single ridge without one. Now the marsh 
kind are sluggish in their habits and are thirty cubits 
long, and they have no crest standing up on their 
heads, but in this respect resemble the she-dragons. 

Their backs however are very black, with fewer 

scales on them than the other kinds; and Homer Jiad II, 808 
has described them with deeper insight than have 

most poets, for he says that the dragon that lived 

hard by the spring in Aulis had a tawny back ; but 

other poets declare that the congener of this one in 

the grove of Nemea also had a crest, a feature which 

we could not verify in regard to the marsh dragons. 


VII 


Anp the dragons along the foothills and the CHAP, 
mountain crests make their way into the plains after ‘"! 
their quarry, and get the better all round of those 
in the marshes; for indeed they reach a greater 
length, and move faster than the swiftest rivers, so 


243 


a 


CAP. 


Vill 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Noda pverar, véots pev Umavicxyovea TO HET ptov, 
TEAELOUpEVOLS dé ouvavtavopern Te Kal cuvaviovda 
és mov, Ore On Tupaol Te Kal TpLovwTol yiryvovTaL. 
oUTOL Kal yevetdoxovor Kal Tov avyéva wrod 
aipovat, Kal tHv horiba atiABovar bixny apyupov, 
ai 6€ THY 6bOaArApaY Képat AiOos eott StdtrUpos, 
icxov 8 avtav aunyavov elvai daciw és Toda 
tov arobétrwyv. ryiryvetat bé Tots Onpa@aw o Treduvds 
evonpa, érevoay TOV éEXEhavTwV TiVa ETLOTATNHTAL, 
TouTl yap amoAAvow audw Ta Onpia. Kal Képdos 
Tois éXovat Spdxovtas ohOarpoi Te yiyvoyvtat Kal 
Sopa xai oddvtes. etal b€ Ta pev AAA GpoLoe 
Tos TOY peyioTwY cuMV, NETTOTEpOL SE Kal did- 
oTpopo: Kai THY alypny atpiTTOL, KaOdTrEp OF TAY 
peydrwv tyOvav. 


VIll 


Oi dé dpetor Spdxovres tHhv pev horida xpvaoi 
, \ a“ 
dhaivovrat, TO S€ HKOS UTrép TOs Tedivovs, yevela 
dé avtois Bootpyywon, ypuca KaxKelva, Kal KaTo- 
4 A A e , e / 
dpvevTat “adXov 7 ot Tredivol, Supa Te VTOKAONnTAL 
a 3 4 
TH oppue Oetvov kal avaides SedopKos, VTOXANKOV TE 
\ “A fal 
NX® phépovowy, éTredav TH YH UToKUpLAtVwoL, aTro 
dé TOY AOhwv Tupcdv dvtTwy Tip avTois arreL 
/ / 
AauTadiov WAéov. ovToL Kal Tovs édéhaytas 
e a ? \ \ e ‘ a ? ca e e~ / 
aipovow, avtot dé ure Tav ‘Ivdav otTws aX- 
244 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


that nothing escapes them. These actually have a cnap, 
crest, of moderate extent and height when they are 
young; but as they reach their full size, it grows 

with them and extends to a considerable height, at 
which time also they turn red and get serrated 
backs. This kind also have beards, and lift their 
necks on high, while their scales glitter like silver ; Their eyes 
and the pupils of their eyes consist of a fiery stone, contain 
and they say that this has an uncanny power for gems 
many secret purposes. The plain specimen is a real 

prize of the hunters whenever it draws into its folds 

an elephant ; for the destruction of both creatures 

is the result, and those who capture the dragons are 
rewarded by getting the eyes and skin and teeth. 

In most respects the teeth resemble the largest 
swine’s, but they are slighter in build and flexible, 

and are as sharp and indestructible as those of the 
largest fishes. 


Vill 


Now the dragons of the mountains have scales of CHAP. 

a golden colour, and in length excel those of the mr 
cthod of 

plain, and they have bushy beards, which also are of catching 
a golden hue; and their eyebrows are more prominent Gees 
than those of the plain, and their eye is sunk deep of spells 
under the eyebrow, and emits a terrible and ruthless 
glance. And they give off a noise like the clashing 
of brass whenever they are burrowing under the 
earth, and from their crests, which are all fiety red, 
there flashes a fire brighter than a torch. They 
also can catch the elephants, though they are 


themselves caught by the Indians in the following 
245 


ae 
VIM 


CAP. 


Ix 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


oxovTat' KoxxoBadel mémdep xpucd évelpavtes 
ypdppata tiOevTas po TAS xeuas, Darvov eyyonrev- 
GavTes ToS ypaupaciw, vp’ od viKaTAL TOUS 
obParpovs 0 bpaxwy arpértous évtas, Kal TONG 
THs atoppytov aodias ém avtov adovow, ols 
dryeTai te Kal tov avyéva vrepBarwv Tis yeas 
érixabevder Tols ypdppact mpoomecdvtes ovV ot 
"Ivdol Kxetpévm weréxet; évapattovet, Kat TH 
\ b) , , \ > >, A , 
Kedar aroremovTes AnCovrar Tas ev avTH ALOouS. 
atroxetaGar Sé hac ev tails Tav Gpetwv Spaxovtwv 
xeharais riBovs To pev eldos avOnpas Kal wdvra 
atravyavovcas Ypwpata, THv bé taxov adppHrous 
\ / a / a / 
Kata Tov daKTurLor, bv yevécOar dacl T@ Tvyn. 
modraxkis Sé Kal Tov "Ivddv adr@ mweréxer cal avr7 
/ \ ? \ e a 4 / 4 
Téxvn ovrAAABwY €s THY AUTOD yELav Pépwv WYETO, 
Hovovov ceiwy TO dpos. ovTOL Kal Ta dpn Ta Tepl 
\ b] 4 9 a lA - ld 
tnv ‘EpvOpav otxety Néyovrat, cvpiypa Se Seuvov 
daciy axovecOat tovTwr, kal KaTLovTas avTovs ém) 
4 / a 9 AN \ a! , 
Thv Oaratray TreElv él TOV TOU TrEXaYOUS. TreEpt 
dé érav pnKovs Tov Onpiov TovTOU yvavai Te 
aTopov Kal elrely aTiaTOV. TocavTa Teal Spakdy- 
Twv olda. 


IX 


Thy Sé wor thy bro Te Sper peyiorny odcay 
\ \ as 4 f \ > a 
gdaci pev canretoOat Ildpaxa, dpaxovrey 8 dvaxei- 
\ > / , , 
aba xeharas ev péon TreioTtas, yupvalouévwy 
trav év éxeivn “Ivdav tiv Onpay tavTny éx véwy. 
246 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


manner. They embroider golden runes on a scarlet cHap. 
cloak, which they lay in front of the animal’s burrow VY! 
after charming the runes to cause sleep; for this 
is the only way to overcome the eyes of the dragon, 
which are otherwise inflexible, and much mysterious 
lore is sung by them to overcome him. These.runes 
induce the dragon to stretch his neck out of his 
burrow and fall asleep over them: then the Indians 
fall upon him as he lies there, and despatch him 
with blows of their axes, and having cut off the head 
they despoil it of its gems. And they say that in 
the heads of the mountain dragons there are stored 
away stones of flowery colour, which flash out all 
kinds of hues, and possess a mystical power such as 
resided in the ring,’which they say belonged to 
Gyges. But often the Indian, in spite of his axe 
and his cunning, is caught by the dragon, who carries 
him off into his burrow, and almost shakes the 
mountains as he disappears. These are also said to 
inhabit the mountains in the neighbourhood of the 
Red Sea, and they say that they hear them hissing 
terribly and that they see them go down to the 
shore and swim far out into the sea. It was im- 
possible however to ascertain the number of years 
that this creature lives, nor would my statements be 
believed. This is all I know about dragons, 


IX 


Tuey tell us that the city under the mountain is cpap, 


of great size and is called Paraca, and that in the Sar 
centre of it are enshrined a great many heads of pyreca” 


dragons, for the Indians who inhabit it are trained 
from their boyhood in this form of sport. And they 


. 247 


a 


OAP. 
x 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


AéyorTas b€ Kal Codwv Evvrévat POeyyoueven TE Kal 
X Bovdevopeveor, ovToupevot Spdxovtos ol | wey Kapoiay, 
of O€ Hrrap. mtpoidvres dé avr00d pev dxovdaat ddEar 
voueéws 6x Tivos ayéAnv TaTTOVTOS, EXahous 66 apa 
Boveoreicbat AevKds, auéryouor bé ‘Ivdol tavras 
eUTpadhes Hryovpevol TO aT avToY yada. 


x 


"Ky tev0ev nME POY TETTAP@Y OOOY Tropevopuevor oe’ 
evdatpovos Kal évepyod THs Xwpas mpocenbeiv 
dact TH TOV cop ay TUpEl. Tov O€ nryewova 
kedeboarra cuvorhdcat THY Keapndov aronnonaat 
auras Teploea Kal  paros TwAéwY. TOV Oe ‘Arron. 
Awviov Evvetvar pev ov ot, yehacavTa dé é em 7. 
tov Ivdo00 O€et, “Soxel pot, havar, “ ovTos, et Kal 
KatérAevoev és ALpEeva pua.k pov TL dvapeTpnoas 
TEAYOS, ax eaOfvac ay TH Yn Kal detcat TO év 
opn@ éivat. Kal apa elray TadTa 7 ocetake Th 
Kapnrop ouvernaae, Kal yap on Kal eOas ourrov 7 ay 
TOY TOLOUTWD, TmepipoBov bed apa emotes TOV nryewova 
TO wrnaotov TOV gopav NKELY, ‘Tvdoi yap Sediact 
TOUTOUS peadr.ov a TOV op ay auTa Ractrea, 6 OTL 
Kal Baoirevs avTos, ug’ @ é€oTLW 7 Xopa, Teph 
TAVTWV, a NExTea TE avT@ Kaul TpaxTed, Epwra 
Tovade TOUS avepas, & damep ot és Jeo TE MTOVTES, 
oi be onpaivouat peV, 6 Tt A@ov auT@ mparrety, 6 
TL bé Hm =A@ov, amrayopevovei te Kal aro- 
onpaivovct. 


248 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


are also said to acquire an understanding of the cHap 
language and ideas of animals by feeding either on !* 
the heart or the liver of the dragon. 

And as they advanced they thought they heard 
the pipe of some shepherd marshalling his flock, but it 
turned out to be a man looking after a herd of white 
hinds, for the Indians use these for milking, and 
find their milk very nutritious. 


xX 


From this point their road led for four days crap. 
across a rich and well cultivated country, till they * 
approached the castle of the sages, when their guide he 
bade his camel crouch down, and leapt off it in such Terror of 
an agony of fear that he was bathed in perspiration. "°&%° 
Apollonius however quite understood where he was 
come to, and smiling at the panic of the Indian, said : 

“ Tt seems to me that this fellow, were he a mariner 
who had reached harbour after a long sea voyage, 
would worry at being on land and tremble at being 
in dock.” And as he said this he ordered his camel 
to kneel down, for indeed he was by now well 
accustomed todo so. And it seems that what scared 
the guide so much was that he was now close to the 
sages ; for the Indians fear these people more than 
they do their own king, because the very king to 
whom the land is subject consults them about every- 
thing that he has to say or do, just as people who 
send to an oracle of a god; and the sages indicate to 
him what it is expedient for him to do, and what is 
inexpedient, and dissuade and warn him off with 
signs. 

249 


CAP. 
xI 


CAP, 
XII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XI 


Katanvcew 6¢ pédXovtes ev TH Kon TH WAN- 
ctov—aréyet 5¢ tod 6xOov taV copav ot1rH otd- 
Stov—ibely hace veaviav dpoue heovta, weXavTatov 
’ A , e / eer, Se \ 
Ivsav ravtov, broctiiBew dé avtTw pnvoetdas TO 
peaodpvoyv. rovtl dé axo’w ypovois toTepov Kat 

\ / N € , A a , 
qept Mévwva rov “Hpwoov tod codic rod tpodipor, 
2. 9 ’ / \ bd , , ~f 
am Ai@vorwv 6é Hy, év petpaxiw bo£at, mpoidvros 
dé és dvdpas éxAurreiy THY avyny TavTHnV Kal cuva- 
gavicOjvat tH wpa, Tov Se ‘Ivddv ypvaony pev 

/ \ ” A > , 
héperv dacly &yxupay, hv vopifovew ‘Ivédol xnpv- 
Ketov evi T@ WavTa loyxely. 


XII 


IIpocdpapovta 5& 1@ “ATodAdwriw dwvy ‘EX- 
Adde Wpocetreiy avTov, Kal TodTO pey ovTw 
Gavpacrov So0far dia TO Kal rods ev TH KaOpn 
mavras amo “EXAnvev d0éyyerOat, ro be “oO 
Seiva yaipe” ois wey addows mapacyeiy éx- 
mrAnEw, TH 5é avdpl Odpoos birép av aduxro, 
Bré~ras yap és tov Adwy, “ apa dvbpas,” edn, 
“copovs ATEXVOS HKoucy, eoixact yap Tpoyryvo- 
oxev. Kal aya ‘pero tov "Ivddv, & te yp7 
mpattew, Today Hon tiv Evvovaiay, 6 dé "Ivdds, 
250 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


XI 


Anp they were about to halt in the neighbouring cuap, 
village, which is hardly distant a single stade from  ~! 
the eminence occupied by the sages, when they saw messenger 
a youth run up to them, the blackest Indian they of the sages 
ever saw ; and between his eyebrows was a crescent- a 
shaped spot which shone slightly. But I learn that at 
a later time the same feature was remarked in the case 
of Menon the nursling of Herod the Sophist, who 
was an Ethiop; it showed while he war a youth, but 
as he grew up to man’s estate its splendour waned 
and finally disappeared with his youth. But the 
Indian also wore, they say, a golden anchor, which 
is affected by Indians as a herald’s badge, because it 
holds all things fast. 


XIT 


Tuen he ran up to Apollonius and addressed cpap, 
him in the Greek tongue; and so far this did *! 
not seem so remarkable, because all the inhabi- 
tants of the village spoke the Greek tongue. But 
when he addressed him by name and said “ Hail 
so and so,’ the rest of the party were filled 
with astonishment, though our sage only felt the 
more confidence in his mission: for he looked 
to Damis and said: “ We have reached men who 
are unfeignedly wise, for they seem to have the 
gift of foreknowledge.’ And he at once asked 
the Indian what he must do, because he was already 
eager for an interview: and the Indian replied: 


251% 


CAP, 


CAP. 
XIII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS i 


“ rovTous Mev, Edn, “ KaTAaAVELY Ypn evTAavOA, oe 


\ @ € # 4, \ b] an 2) 
dé Hxewv ws ExELs, KEAEVOVTL YAP aUTOL. 


AIT] 


\ \ A 9 \ , 4 a? , 
To ev 69 avtot Ilv@oyopecoy 767 TO’ ATroAX@VviCP 
? , \ 3 / , 
epavn, kat nxorovGe Yaipwv. 
’ ¢ \ / 
Tov 8& dyOor, ef’ od of copot dv@xicpévot ciciv, 
4 \ % \ \ > , \ b) / 
ivpos pev elvat cata THY AOnvaiwr daciy axpoTo- 
> / \ 9 f ” ? a \ ¢ / 
Au, avioctacbar b€é éx mrediov avw, evdva b€ opoiws 
méTpay OYUpOdY avTOVY KUKAM TeEpLiKOVeaY, 5 
A ec on 
TodAaKod Sinnra opdcBa iyvn Kal yevecddwy 
\ , ‘4 wn a 
TUTTOUS Kal TpoTwTwY Kat Tov Kal vata ideiy 
3 , ae ‘ \ , ee \ 
arwrtaOnkoow spota, Tov yap Atovucov, Ore Evy 
‘“Hpaxnrel arremretpato Tov ywptov, mpooBareiv 
A a \ a 
pev avT@ hace xerevoat Tous Ilavas, ws apos Tov 
\ e 7 3 / \ bf \ ig \ 
ceicpov ikavous, euBpovtnGévtas S€é avdtovs b1r0 
TaV copwv Trecety ANNOY AAS, KAaL TAS TéTpAS 
“a \ a“ , 
olov évrurwOhnvar ta THY Stapaptias oyypara. 
mept O66 TO OXOw vehéArny ely dhacuy, év H Tovs 
9 \ ? lal / \ > a \ ¢ 
Ivéovs otxety havepovs te Kat adavels cal 6 TH 
Bovrovrar. mvras 6€ et pév Kal adXras elvat TO 
wv @ ’ 6é \ \ \ > _N\ , v 
by Ow, ovK Eldévat. TO yap TEepl avTov védos ovTE 
9 4 A vy > F / 
akretaT@ Evyxwpety ovtT avd Evyxexreropéve 
gaiverbar. 


252 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


« Your party must halt here, but you must come on CHapP. 
just as you are, for the Masters themselves issue this * 
command.” 


XIII 


Tue word Masters at once had a Pythagorean ring cHaR 
for the ears of Apollonius and he gladly followed the *!7! 
messenger. 

Now the hill the summit of which is inhabited by Situation 
the sages is, according to the account of our ott? 
travellers, of about the same height as the Acropolis 
of Athens; and it rises straight up from the plain, 
though its natural position equally secures it from 
attack, for the rock surrounds it on all sides. On 
many parts of this rock you see traces of cloven feet 
and outlines of beards and of faces, and here and 
there impressions of backs as of persons who had slipt 
and rolled down. For they say that Dionysus, when 
he was trying to storm the place together with Her- 
cules, ordered the Pans to attack it, thinking that they 
would be strong enough to stand the shock ; but they 
were thunderstruck by the sages and fell one, one way, 
and another, another; and the rocks as it were took the 
print of the various postures in which they fell and 
failed. And they say that they saw a cloud floating 
round the eminence on which the Indians live and 
render themselves visible or invisible at will. 
Whether there were any other gates to the eminence 
they say they did not know; for the cloud around it 
did not anywhere allow them to be seen, whether 
there was an opening in the rampart, or whether 
on the other hand it was a close-shut fortress. 


253 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XIV 


OAP. Auros 8é avaPivat wey KATA TO VOTLOV uddiora 
TOU bxGou 7 1vd@ € ET OMEVOS, idety 5é ™p@Tov pe 
ppéap opyuav teTtdpwv, ov Thy avyny éml TO 
CTOLoy avatréurecGat KvavwTaTnyv ovaav, Kal 
omoTe 4) peonuSpia Tov Atov orain epi avro, 
avipaicbat thy abyny amd THS axTtivos Kal ywpeiv 
dvw trapexopévnv eldos Oepuns ipidos. pabeiv dé 
iotepov mept Tov dpéatos, ws cavdapakivyn pev 
eln 7) UT’ avT@ yh, atroppyTtov bé To vdwp HryotvTo, 
Kal ovte mivor tis avTo ovTe dvacTeén, GpKtiov 

, A 9 A / 
Sé voputloro tH mépcE “IvdinH maon. mwrAnolov 
5¢ rovTov xpatijpa elvas updos, ot Proya dvarrép- 
, \ \ »>Qs > 9 | ee os) 
mecOat porvBoobn, xatrvov &€ ovdéva am’ adrhs 
drrew, ovdé dopnv ovdepiav, ovde vmrepyvOjvai 
\ as > > 93 , A 
MTOTE 0 KPATHP OVTOS, GAN avadidocBat ToaovTOS, 
@s pn vTepBrvca tod BoOpov. évtavOa ‘Ivéol 
xaBaipovtat Tav aKovaiay, Oev of codot TO pév 
gpéap édéyyou cadovat, To b€é rip Evyyvopuns. Kat 
} \ ¢€ / , , , B14 
LTTw Ewpakévat pact riPw AiPou péAavos OuSpov 
Te Kal avéuwry dvte. o pev 6) ToV duBpor, Ee 
> A e >] \ / 3 A J 
avyy@ 1 Ivdicn meeforro, avorxdeis vedéras 
avatéume. Kal wypaiver thy ynv waaay, et &é 
duBpot mreoventotev, taxes avtovs EvyKxrAecopevos, 
o 6€ TaY avéswv Tifos TavTor, oluat, TH TOD 
AloAov adox@ mpatte:, TapavoryvivtTes yap TOV 
mifov éva Tov drémwy dyidow éurvely pa, 
254 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


XIV 


APOLLoNius says that he himself ascended mostly oe 
on the south side of the ridge, following the Indian, | ay 
and that the first thing he saw was a well four of testing 
fathoms deep, above the mouth of which there rose a 
sheen of deep blue light; and at midday when the 
sun was stationary about it, the sheen of light was 
always drawn up on high by the rays, and in its 
ascent assumed the look of a glowing rainbow. But 
he learnt afterwards that the soil underneath the 
well was composed of realgar, but that they regarded 
the water as holy and mysterious, and no one either 
drank it or drew it up, but it was regarded by the 
whole land of India all around as binding in oaths. 

And near this there was a crater, he says, of fire, 
which sent up a lead-coloured flame, though it 
emitted no smoke or any smell, nor did this crater 
ever overflow, but emitted just matter enough not to 
bubble over the edges of the pit. It is here that 
the Indians purify themselves of involuntary sins, 
wherefore the sages call the well, the well of testing, 
and the fire, the fire of pardon. And they say that the jars ot 
they saw there two jars of black stone, of the rains win¢ «nd 
and of the winds respectively. The jar of the rains, 
they say, is opened in case the land of India is 
suffering from drought, and sends up clouds to 
moisten the whole country; but if the rains should 
be in excess they are stopped by the jar being shut 
up. But the jar of the winds plays, I imagine, the 
same réle as the bag of Aeolus: for when they open 
this jar ever so little, they let out one of the winds, 
which creates a seasonable breeze by which the 


255 


CAP. 


CAP, 
XV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


he A e na A \ > / 
xcavTev0ev 1) yH Eppwrar. Oedv b€ ayddApacw 
> a 9 ’ a ry ) , 
evtuxely gacw, e pev Ivdois 7 Alyvarttocs, 
“ b \ fa) ’ 
Gata ovdév, ta O€ ye dpyaitata Tey Tap 
ff , A A A 
"Enrrnot, To Te THS AOnvas tis TloAraddos Kai To 
a > Ld fa) “ 
tov AmoAAwvos Tov Andiov kal to tov Atovucou 
~ s , “A 
Tov Atuvaiov cat 76 Tov “ApveAaiou, cal omoca 
MY) bd a fa) 6 / g f \ "T 5 \ 
mde apxaia, Ttavta idpvecGat te tors ‘Ivdovs 
, \ , eT no \ ? 
TovTous Kal voutlery ‘EXAnvixois HOeot. haat 6 
olxery Ta péca THS Ivdixhs, Kal Tov dyOov oda- 
Ov ToLobvTas TOV AOhou TOUTOU, TIP TE ET AVTOU 
van) A“ / , 
opytatovotv, 6 daciv é€x TaV TOD ALOU aKTiVOV 
avrol EXKELV: TOUTW Kal TOY UuvoV nuépay AmTacav 
, 
és peonuBptav adovarv. 


XV 
€ A \ \ \ e Noo >] A 
Orroior pév 8 Kal ot dvdpes Kal Grrws oiKODYTES 
\ iY > N\ e > AN , > aA \ fa) 
Tov dyOov, a’Tos 6 avnp Siero: ev pid yap Tov 
mpos Aiyvrrrious omArror, “eidov, pyaiv, “ Ivdovs 
Bpaxpavas oixovvtas émt tis ys Kal ovK én’ 
avTHS, Kal aTELyioTWS TETELYLOMEVOUS, Kat OVdED 
/ A \ / bP) \ \ 9 a \ 
KEKTNMEVOUS 7) Ta TavTwyv. TauTt dé éxetvos pev 
copwrtepov éypawev, o O€ ye Adus dno yapevvia 
nA \ a \ f 
pev avutovs ypHjoGar, thy yav O€ vTocTpwryvVat 
Toas, as av avTol alpwvTat, Kal weTEewWpoTrOpODYTAS 
\ ? A 3 \ a n +) / / ? 

57 idety azo THS YAS és mHyets Svo, ov OavpaTo- 
ld yA N \ ‘4 “A A 
qolias éveka, TO yap PiroOTLwov TovTo Taparteta Oat 

256 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


country is refreshed. And they say that they came cmap, 
upon statues of Gods, and they were not nearly so =!” 
much astonished at finding Indian or Egyptian Gods as G72", o¢ 
they were by finding the most ancient of the Greek the Gods 
Gods, a statue of Athene Polias and of Apollo of Poth 
Delos and of Dionysus of Limnae and another .of him 

of Amyclae, and others of similar age. These were 

set up by these Indians and worshipped with Greek 

rites. And they say that they are inhabiting the 

heart of India, and they regard the mound as the 

navel of this hill, and on it they worship fire with 
mysterious rites, deriving the fire, according to their 

own account, from the rays of the sur; and to the 

Sun they sing a hymn every day at midday. 


XV 


Apottonius himself describes the character of these CHAP. 
sages and of their settlement upon the hill; forin |, 
one of his addresses to the Egyptians he Says, atthe 
“I saw Indian Brahmans living upon the earth 5*s-s 
and yet not on it, and fortified without fortific- 
ations, and possessing nothing, yet having the 
riches of all men.”” He may indeed be thought 
to have here written with too much subtlety; 
but we have anyhow the account of Damis to 
the effect that they made a practice of sleeping 
on the ground, and that they strewed the ground 
with such grass as they might themselves prefer ; 
and, what is more, he says that he saw them 
levitating themselves two cubits high from the 
ground, not for the sake of miraculous display, 
for they disdain any such ambition; but they 


257 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


e A e / 
CAP. Tous dvdpas, adn oroca to “Hriw Evvarro- 
a nA a 4 A n 
Baivovres ths yHs Spactv, os mpoodopa TO Oe@ 
WpattTovtas. TO To. Wop, O ato THS aKTivos 
a 4 \ A ? A 
eric TOVTAL, KaLTOL CWpaToELdes GY, OVTE Emrl Bapmod 
Kaley avtovs ovTe év imvois dudAdTTEW, GAN 
4 A 9 4 “\ 3 ty / b a ‘ 
WaTrEp TAS auyds, ai €E NALOV TE GVAKABVTAL Kat 
e ef / / ec oA o A \ 
véatos, ottTw petéwpov te opacBar avTo Kai 
canrevov ev TO alBépt. Tov peév ovv 57" HrLov brrép 
A a , i > A 
TOV wpav, ds émitpoTrever avTOS, iv és KaLpOV TH 
A ” \ e TI 5 \ * f , \ 
yj twat nat 9 ‘Ivdcxn eb wpattn, vieTwp Sé 
MTapovae THY axTiva py ayOGecOar TH vuKTI, 
, 9 a “ 
péverv 66, @S UT avTav 7YOn. ToLtovTov pev bn 
~n ? a A 
tov ‘AmrodXNwviov TO “év TH yn TE Elvat TOUS 
a \ > a a \ Nec? , 
Bpaypavas Kal ovn ev TH YH. «TO O€ “ aTELyioTWS 
} 99 fal \ > / e 3 g ~ 
TETELXLTPEVOUS Ondot TOY aépa, vp @ CHoL)Y, 
e f \ le) ? f ? 
vrratOpiot yap doxovvTes avAttecOar oxidy Te 
, A 
UTEpaipova lv AUTOY, Kal VovTos ov WexdlovTat, Kat 
e N mn e , > - b \ ? \ 4 \ 
UTO TO NALM Eloy, éTrEedav avTol BovAwYTaL. TO 
be 6e be f \ 4 yy 3 © e 
é “ undev KexTnévous Ta Tavrwy exe” bE O 
al , e a 
Aams éEnyetrat: mnyat, orocat toils Baxyxors 
A a on) 
Tapa THS ys avabpwoKovary, érredav 0 Atovucos 
y , \ \ A / A n 
auTous TE Kal THY YY ceion, horTw@ot Kal Tois 
> a / A 
Ivdots tovtots éotiwpévots Te Kal éoTLOcW: 
> ‘ e ? “ 
evKoTwsS ovv o Azrod\wyios Tovs pndey pev éx 
wapacKevys, avtoayxedios dé, & Bovrovtat, troptto- 
»” 4 a a 
Hévous, exe, dnoiv, & wn eyovow. Kopav Se 
258 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


regard any rites they perform, in thus quitting earth oHap, 
and walking with the Sun, as acts of homage 
acceptable to the God. Moreover, they neither burn Their 
upon an altar nor keep in stoves the fire which oxic ot 
they extract from the sun’s rays, although ,it is a 
material fire ; but like the rays of sunlight when they 

are refracted in water, so this fire is seen raised aloft 

in the air and dancing in the ether. And further 

they pray to the Sun who governs the seasons 

by his might, that the latter may succeed duly in 

the land, so that India may prosper; but of a night 

they intreat the ray of light not to take the night 
amiss, but to stay with them just as they have 
brought it down. Such then was the meaning of 

the phrase of Apollonius, that “the Brahmans are 

upon earth and yet not upon earth.” And his 
phrase “ fortified without fortifications or walls,” 
refers to the air or vapour under which they bivouac, 

for though they seem to live in the open air, yet 

they raise up a shadow and veil themselves in it, so 

that they are not made wet when it rains and 

they enjoy the sunlight whenever they choose. 

And the phrase “without possessing anything 

they had the riches of all men,” is thus explained by 
Damis: All the springs which the Bacchanals see Their water. 
leaping up from the ground under their feet, *Pris® 
whenever Dionysus stirs them and earth in a 
common convulsion, spring up in plenty for these 
Indians also when they are entertaining or being 
entertained. Apollonius therefore was right in 
saying that people provided as they are with all 

they want offhand and without having prepared 
anything, possess what they do not possess. And and 
on principle they grow their hair long, as the °*"™* 


259 


CAP. 


CAP. 


XVI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS © 


émitndevovaw, dorep Aaxedatpovtot mira Kal 
Oovpror Tapavrivot TE Kal Myrcov Kal omrogos Ta 
Aakovina Hv ev hoy, pitpav Te avadobyrat 
NevKHY, Kal yupvoyv avTots Bdbwc pa kal Thy éo- 
Ofjra eoxnpartivovro Taparrrnaiws Tats eEopiow. 
” Oe Dry THs eo Ohros épov avropues 7) } yn pret, 
evKov pep domep TO Taypvror, paraxwTepov dé 
TK TEL, 7 66 TWipern ola éXNaLov am’ avToo hei Bera. 
ToUTO tepav éoOFTa rotobvTat Kal et Tis eTEpos 
Tapa TOUS "Ivdovs TOUTOUS avaoT@n auto, ov 
peOierar 1 v7 Tov éptou. thy b& loxdy ToD 
daxTuAtou Kal THS paBoov, a popelv avrovs ado, 
Svvac0ar pév Travta, dvw dé dppyitw TeTimnobat, 


XVI 


pootovra 5é tov ‘Amrod\rwvioy of pev AAXoL 
cogot TpoonyovTo, domalopevor Tais yepotv, O bé 
"Tdpxas exd Onto pev emt Sippov vynrod—xXarKod 
be HEavos HY Kab TETTOLKLNTO xpvaois dyahpacw, 
ot dé Tov adAdAwv Oippos Narkot pév, Aonwoe 6é 
Hoav, vynrol dé Hrrov, UTeKdOnvto yap TP ‘Tdpxa 
—rov Oe “Amok @vtov Lowy povi Té NIN aTaTO 
“EdAade kal ta tod “Ivdod ypapnpara aT ATE. 
Gavpdcaytos be Tov ‘AmoA\Xwviouv THY TpoyvOcL 
Kat ypaypa rye €v egy AetTrew TH ETLTTOAN, OEATA 
ely, TapnrGe yap abtov ypadorTa: Ka épavn 


260 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


Lacedaemonians did of old and the people of cnap, 
Thurium and Tarentum, as well as the Melians and * 
all who set store by the fashions of Sparta; and they 
bind a white turban on their heads, and their feet are 
naked for walking, and they cut their garments 
to resemble the eromis.1 But the material of which 
they make their raiment is a wool that springs 
wild from the ground, white like that of the 
Pamphylians, though it is of softer growth, and a 
grease like olive oil distils from off it. This is what 
they make their sacred vesture of, and if anyone 
else except these Indians tries to pluck it up, the 
earth refuses to surrender its wool. And they all 
carry both a ring and a staff of which the peculiar 
virtues can effect all things, and the one and the 
other, so we learn, are prized as secrets. 


XVI 


Wuen Apollonius approached, the rest of the CHAP. 
sages welcomed him and shook hands; but Iarchas *”! 
had sat down on a high stool—and this was of black ee 
copper and chased with golden figures, while the #udience 
seats of the others were of copper, but plain and not 
so high, for they sat lower down than Iarchas—and 
when he saw Apollonius, Iarchas greeted him in the 
Greek tongue and asked for the Indian’s letter. 

And as Apollonius showed astonishment at his 
gift of prescience, he took pains to add that a single 
letter was missing in the epistle, namely a delta, 
which had escaped the writer; and this was found 


1 An overmantle leaving one arm and shoulder bare. 
Buddhist monks still wear a similar garment. The so-called 
wool was asbestos. 

261 


CAP 
XVI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


/ 
Touro woe @yov. avayvous Sé Tay émrioToNny, 
oe A al 97 
“mas, en, “a AmrodAXrovie, Tept huav ppoverte; 
“mas, elmer,“ ws dnrol TO Upov Evera HKEW pe 
ear t n e > A\ > , ” 
odov, Av unre tis TOV Obey Tep éym avOpoTov ; 
“ 4 de e A S vv nw 4 %”” 
Th Has TWAEOV oleL GaUTOD ytyvaoKelD ; 
“yw pév, ele, “codetepa Te nyotmat TA UpE- 
Tepa Kal TWONA@ Oevdtepa. et Sé undeyv wréov wv 
> ¢ A ¢ \ A ¥ \ \ 
olda map viv evpotut, wemabnnas av einv Kal 7d 
4% ¥ e / > ¢ \ ¢ e 
pnkéer exe 6 Te adore. vTo\aBa@v ovv o 
"Ivd0s, “ot pev adrrou,” Edn, “ Tos adixvoupévovs 
épwriot, Totamol te HKovot Kal éd & TL, Huby 
‘ f > / , ¥ \ ‘ ’ fel 
5 codias ériderEw mpwornv ever TO wy ayvonoat 
‘ of 54 &e a a 9” 
roy tKovta. édeyye S€ Tpa@Tov TovTO.” Kab 
eltta@v tavta Ttatpolev te Sines tov “AtroAXwMOY 
kal pntpodev, cal ta év Aiyats mdyta, nal os 
nm na e 
mpoonrbev avt@ 0 Aauis, kal, et On te Eotrovdacay 
e A A 8 4 €.F i / 
odomopobvres H aTrovdalovros ETépov eldov, mdavTa 
Tavl waoTEp KoWwwVicas avTois THs arrodnulas oO 
9 \ 9 / \ ‘al > >] 
Ivd0s amrvevoti Te Kal capas eipev. extrayévTos 
5é rod “AtrodAwviou Kal omdbev eidein, er epopévov, 
“Kal ov pétoyos, ebn, “THs copias Tavrys Hess, 
GX oirw mdons. “ diddEn ovv pe,” edn, “ Thy 
codiay tacav;” “Kal adGoves ryé,” eizre, “ Tout} 
, n / \ 7 
yap copwtepoy tov Backaivery te cal KpvTTew Ta 
omovens afia, kal addwWsS, ATroAAOVLE, WETTOV Ge 


262 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


to be the case. Then having read the epistle, he crap. 
said: “ What do you think of us, O Apollonius?”. **! 
“Why,” replied the latter, “how can you ask, 
when it is sufficiently shown by the fact that I 
have taken a journey to see you which was never 

till now accomplished by any of the inhabitants 

of my country.” “And what do you think we 
know more than yourself?” “I,” replied the 
other, “consider that your lore is profounder and 
much more divine than our own; and if I add 
nothing to my present stock of knowledge while I 

am with you, I shall at least have learned that I 
have nothing more to learn.” Thereupon the Indian Prescience 
replied and said: “Other people ask those who the 
arrive among them, who they are that come, and 
why, but the first display we make of our wisdom 
consists in showing that we are not ignorant who it 

is that comes. And you may test this point to begin 
with.” And to suit his word he forthwith recounted 

the whole story of Apollonius’ family both on his 
father’s and his mother’s side, and he related all his 

life in Aegae, and how Damis had joined him, and 
any conversations that they had had on the road, and 
anything they had found out through the conversa- 

tion of others with them. All this, just as if he had 
shared their voyage with them, the Indian recounted 
straight off, quite clearly and without pausing for 
breath. And when Apollonius was astounded and 
asked him how he came to know it all, he replied : 

« And you too are come to share in this wisdom, but 

you are not yet an adept.” “Will you teach me, then,” 

said the other, “all this wisdom?” “Aye, and gladly, 

for that is a wiser course than grudging and hiding 
matters of interest; and moreover, O Apollonius, I 


263 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CaP. Opa THS pynpoovryns, Hv hueis pattota Gewv 
9 “A 99 oc? a @ , 3”? > 6c e 
AYAT OLeV. h yap Kabewpaxas,” elmev, “ Srws 
mehuxa; “pets, edn, “@ AmoAkoue, TavTa 
opapeb Ta THS Wuyis eldn, EvuBoros ada puptoss 
éEvyvevovtes. GAN érrel peonuBpia TAniov Kal 
Ta Tpoahopa Ttois Oeois ypn TapacKevdoal, viv 
wey taut éxmovapev, peta tavta é, oToca 

/ / 4 \ al an 
Bovre, dcareyoucba, wmapatiyyave 5é tact Tos 
Spwpyévors.” “vy AV,” elev, “ adixoinv ay tov 
Kavxacov xal tov ‘Ivddv, ods vmepBas bs’ vpas 
Lid 9 \ a > / = , 99 
KO, € pn TavTwy éudhopoimny wv dpwnrTe. 
“"Eudopod, épn, “kal twpev.” 


XVII 


CaP. "ENOovtes ody emi myynv Twa datos, Hv dyow 
6 Adpts idov dotepov éornévar tH év Bowwrois 
Aipen, pata pev éyvuv@Onoar, cita éypicavto 
Tas Keharas nrexTpwoder hapudKko, To bé ovTw 
ti Tous ‘Ivdovs eOarrev, ws atpive TO copa 
kal tov ldpo@Ta yopely aotaxti, Kabarep Tov 
Tupt Rovopevwv, eita Eppiyayv éavtovs és TO 
vdwp, Kal Aovaduevot WSe Tpds TO lepov éBdd.Cov, 
é€otedavwpevot Kai peotol rod tyvov. mept- 
atavtes 6€ é€v xopod axnpate Kal Kopudaiov 
Toinodpevot tov ‘Idpyav dpOais tais pdBdors 
THY yh éwrntav, 7 dé Kupt@Beica Sixny Kvpatos 
264 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


perceive that you are well endowed with memory, a cHap. 
goddess whom we love more than any other of the *¥! 
divine beings.” ‘ Why,” said the other, “have you 
really discerned by your penetration my exact dis- 
position?” “ We,” said the other, “O Apollonius, 

can see all spiritual traits, for we trace and detect 
them by a thousand signs. But as it is nearly mid- 
day, and we must get ready our offerings for the 
Gods, let us now employ ourselves with that, and 
afterwards let us converse as much as you like; but 

you must take part in all our religious rites.” “ By 
Zeus,” said Apollonius, “I should be wronging the 
Caucasus and the Indus, both of which I have crossed 

in order to reach you, if I did not feast myself on 
your rites to the full.” “Do so,” said the other, 
‘and let us depart.” 


XVII 


AccorpDINGaLy they betook themselves to a spring CHAP. 
of water, which Damis, who saw it subsequently, says oe 
resembles that of Dirce in Boeotia; and first they cae 
stripped, and then they anointed their heads with an 
amber-like drug, which imparted such a warmth to 
these Indians, that their bodies steamed and the 
sweat ran off them as profusely as if they were 
washing themselves by a fire; next they threw 
themselves into the water and, having so taken their 
bath, they betook themselves to the temple with 
wreaths upon their heads and full of sacred song, Their 
And they stood round in the form of a chorus, and J.7™"P 
having chosen Iarchas as conductor they struck the levitation 
earth, uplifting their rods, and the earth arched itself 


265 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


oar. avéreurev avtovs és Simnyyv Tod dépos. ot Sé 
XVII , >5 e a € BY ¢ A > , 
qoov @onv, oTrotos Oo Tatdv o Tov Lopoxdéous, 
dv "AOnvnot ta "AckAnTi@ ddovow. érei be és 
THY Yhv KaTHpav, Karéoas o 'ldpyas TO peipaxtoy 
N N ¥ , ce? , 3 ce va] 
TO THU ayKupay hépor, “ émipernOnrs, edn, “ TOV 
"AtroAAwviov étaipwv. 0 5€ TOAA@ OarTov f ot 
tayels TaY opvidwy tropevOeis Te Kal ermavedOwr, 
«2 f ” » r) , * \ 
emTiepednpat edn. EPATEVOAVTES OUY TA 
“ t le) > 4 b] va] , ¢e \ 
TOAAA TOV lepav aveTavoyTo év Tois Odxots, o Se 
5? \ \ , oy ”» 4 PT. 
lapyas mpos TO perpaxioy, “ éxpepe, eltre, “ T@ 
cope ‘Amod\rAwvio tov Ppawtov Opovov, ty éw 
avrov Siadéyorto.” 


XVIII 


@ 
CAP, Ds 8 exabicev, “ épwra,” ébn, “ 6 te Bovret, 
XVIII 
> 8 \ 4 lA 60 ted 4 * 
Tap avopas yap Kes wdvtTa eidoTas. peTo ovv 
e666” 4 3 \ e \ v 7 
o <Azro\Awvios, Eb KaL aUTOUS igaclY, olopeEVos 
/ a 
avrov, wotep “EAXnves, yadrerrov jyetoPat TO 
éavtov yvavar, o de éemtatpéras mapa Thy Tod 
"ArrodArwviou ddFav, “ Hels,” py, “ ravta yiyvo- 
OKOMEV, ETELON TPWTOUS EAUVTOUS yLYVOOKOpED, Ov 
yap av mpocédOor Tis nuwv TH dirocodla Tav’ry 
\ a 20 € , 99 ¢ ) : , 7 
pn WpeTov elds éavtov. o 6& ‘ArroAXAwVLOS 
avapvnobels @v ToD Ppawtov Hxovee, cal draws 6 
/ A ¢t \ / > a 
pirrocopyncey peddwy cavtov Bacavicas értyetpel, 
7? , A 
touTm Evvexwpnce TH Oye, TovTl yap Kal rept 
éavtov érémeto To. maddy oly HpeTo, Tivas avTovs 
266 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


like a billow of the sea and sent them up two cubits cuap, 
high into the air. But they sang a song resembling *¥" 
the paean of Sophocles which they sing at Athens in 
honour of Asclepius. But when they had alighted 
upon the ground, Iarchas called the stripling who 
carried the anchor and said: “ Do you look after the 
companions of Apollonius.” And he went off swifter 
than the quickest of the birds, and coming back 
again said: “I have looked after them.” Having 
fulfilled then the most of their religious rites, they 

sat down to rest upon their seats, but Iarchas said to 

the stripling : “ Bring out the throne of Phraotes for 

the wise Apollonius that he may sit upon it to 
converse with us.” 


XVIII 


Anp when he had taken his seat, he said: “ Ask CHAP, _ 
whatever you like, for you find yourself among people ed 
who know everything.” Apollonius then asked him Sec oie 
whether they knew themselves also, thinking that ‘»ewledge 
he, like the Greeks, would regard self-knowledge as 
a difficult matter. But the other, contrary to 
Apollonius’ expectations, corrected him and said: 

«We know everything, just because we begin 
by knowing ourselves; for no one of us would be 
admitted to this philosophy unless he first knew 
himself.” And Apollonius remembered what he had 
heard Phraotes say, and how he who would become 
a philosopher must examine himself before he under- 
takes the task; and he therefore acquiesced in this 
answer, for he was convinced of its truth in his own 
ease also. He accordingly asked a fresh question, 


267 


CAP. 
XVIII 


CAP. 
XIX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


a e ? 

Hryoivto, o é, “ Peous, elzrev, érepopévou 5é avtov, 
dia ti, “St, &pn, “ayaboi eopev avOpwrat.” 
a a l , / ? > 
TouTo T@ ‘AroAXwvim tocavTns ébokev evral- 

4 ra 
devoias elvat peortov, ws elmely avTO Kal Tpos 
Aoperiavoy darepov év Tots virép éEavTov Novos. 


XIX 


9 
AvadaBav ody tiv épwtnary, “ rept Yuyis 56,” 
* 6e a A 99 cc > 6 f 
eltre, “‘ 1as ppovette; “ws ye, Eltre, “ IlvOaydpas 
pev dyiv, nyets 8 Alyurtiow maped@xapev.” 
’ ” 

“eltrois av odv,” &bn, “xabdmep o Iv0ayopas 
EvdopBov éavrov amépnvev, Ste cal av, mplv és 
as & A A id a ? A ® 
Tovd hee TO copa, Tpwwr tis 7 Ayardyv joba 
h o deiva;” o bé ‘Ivdos, “ Tpoia pev arwdeTo,” 
9 ce Sf \ A / bd “ / e a 
elev, “ vTO TOV TEVTaYTWY AYaLMY TOTE, Las 
5é€ dmodkwdéxacw ot em avTH doyou povovs yap 
dvdpas iyyovpevoe tovs és Tpotav otpatevoartas, 
dpereite TrELovMY Te Kal DecoTépwv avdpav, ods 7 
te tyetépa yh nat 9 Abyurrrtiwy Kal n “Ivdav 
qweyxev. €7rel TolvUY pov pe TEpl TOD mMpoTépov 
THATS, Ele pol, TivVa Oavpaci@tEpoy hyn TaY 
émi Tpotay te Kal vrép Tpotas €XOovtwv ;” “ eyo,” 
épn, “’AxurdrAéa tov IInkéws te xal Oéridos, 
e \ \ / , 3 fe) e Vd 
ovTos yap on KadAdoTOS TE elvat TO ‘Ounpw 
Buyyntar cal mapa mavtas tovs ‘Ayatovs péyas, 

268 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


namely, who they considered themselves to be; and cap, 
the other answered “ We consider ourselves to be *¥!! 
Gods.” Apollonius asked afresh: “Why?” “ Because,” 

said the other, “we are good men.” This reply 
struck Apollonius as so instinct with trained good 
sense, that he subsequently mentioned it to Domitian 

in his defence of himself. 


XIX 


He therefore resumed his questions and said: CHAP. 
“And what view do you take of the soul?” “That,” *™* 
replied the other, “which Pythagoras imparted to migwiee 
you, and which we imparted to the Egyptians.” of souls 
“ Would you then say,’ said Apollonius, “that, as 
Pythagoras declared himself to be Euphorbus, 
so you yourself, before you entered your present 
body, were one of the Trojans or Achaeans or 
someone else?” And the Indian replied: “ Those 
Achaean sailors were the ruin of Troy, and your 
talking so much about it is the ruin of you Greeks. 

For you imagine that the campaigners against Troy 
were the only heroes that ever were, and you forget 
other heroes both more numerous and more divine, 
whom your own country and that of the Egyptians 
and that of the Indians have produced. Since then 
you have asked me about my earlier incarnation, tell 
me, whom you regard as the most remarkable of the 
assailants or defenders of Troy.” “I,’ replied 
Apollonius, “regard Achilles, the son of Peleus and 
Thetis, as such, for he and no other is celebrated by 
Homer as excelling all the Achaeans in personal 


2069 


CAP. 
xix 


CAP. 


XX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


cpya 7 Te avTou peydra ade, Kal peyd hav afvoi 
TOUS Alavras TE Kal Nipéas, ot per’ exeivov xarot 
Te avT@ Kal yevvatos ddovrat.” “mpos TOUTOY,. 
én, “’ArroAXwue, kal Tov mpoyovoy Oewpe Tov 
€wov, feadAov Sé Td Tpoyovoy capa, ToT yap Kal 
Ilu@ayopas EvdopBov iryetro. 


XX 


“"Hy roivuv,” edn, “ypovos, Or AlOiomes pev 
w ’ a f ? ’ ’ , ? ” 
@rcouv evrabéa, yévos ‘Ivdinov, At@toria 8 otro 
Tv, GAN’ virép Mepony TE Kal Karadobrovs & apioro 
Aiyumtos, ait «al tas mnyds tod Neidov 
apex o“evy Kal Tals éxBorais Evvarroijyouca. 
oy bev 5 xXpovoy @kovr evraida ot Aiftores 
trroKel pevor Bactret Tayyn, 9 Te YF avrous 
ixavers epepBe Kal ot Geoi chav ere Heh ovvTo, érrel 
dé améxrevav tov Bacihéa tovrov, ovTEe Tos 
arrows ‘Ivdois xabapot eOo£av, ovTE 7 7 
Evve apeL avrois torac Ban, THY TE yap orropay, 
nv és avrny érrotobvTo, mply és Kahuna KEL, 
&p Derpe, TOUS TE TOV yuvarcay TOKOUS GTEAELS 
emotes, Kal Tas dyéXas TOVnpOSs éBooxe, mou 
Te é7rot Barowro, vrrediov ” yn Kal vTrexwpet 
KATO. Kal yap TL Kal pdopa TOU Daryyou 
TpoiovTas avTous Hrauvev €VTG.pa.TT 0LeVOV T@ 
onto, o ov TpoTEpov avinKe, mpl ye 67 TOUS 
avBevtas Kai tovs 70 alua yepot mpatavtas 7H 
270 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


beauty and size, and he sings of mighty deeds of cHap. 
his. And he also rates very highly such men as 
Ajax and Nireus, who were only second to him in 
beauty and courage, and are celebrated as such in his 
poems.” “ With him,” said the other, “O Apollonius, 

I would have you compare my own ancestor, or 
rather my ancestral body, for that was the light in 
which Pythagoras regarded Euphorbus. 


XX 


‘THERE was then,” he said, “a time when: the crap, 
Ethiopians, an Indian race, dwelt in this country, and 
when Ethiopia as yet was not: but Egypt stretched Laat 
its border beyond Meroe and the cataracts, and aoe 
on the one side included in itself the fountains of from india 
the Nile, and on the other was only bounded by the 
mouths of the river. Well, at that time of which I 
speak, the Ethiopians lived here, and were subject 
to King Ganges, and the land was sufficient for their 
sustenance, and the gods watched over them; but 
when they slew this king, neither did the rest of the 
Indians regard them as pure, nor did the land 
permit them to remain upon it; for it spoiled the 
seed which they sowed in it before it came into ear, 
and it inflicted miscarriages on their women, and it 
gave a miserable feed to their flocks ; and wherever 
they tried to found a city, it would give way and 
sink down under their feet. Nay more, the ghost 
of Ganges drove them forward on their path, a 
haunting terror to their multitude, and it did not 
quit them until they atoned to earth by sacrificing 


271 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. 7 catépevoav. mv dé dpa o Tdyyns ovtos 
SexaTnXus ev TO pHKos, THY 5€ Wpav olos ovTw 
tis avOpwrrav, totauov Sé Tdyyou mais: tov 6€ 
matépa tov éavtov tyy “Ivdccny émixdvfovta 
autos és tHv “Epvdpav érpe we, cal Oujddakev 
avtov TH yn, Dev H yh CavTe pev aPOova Edeper, 
dtroPavovts dé étipwpe. eel dé tov ‘AxtdrAEa 
“Opunpos ayer pev vrrép ‘Erévns és Tpoiav, dnat dé 
avtov dwdexa pev mores ex OaratTns npenKévat, 
metn 5é &voexa, yvvaixd te bro tod Bacrréws 
ahatpeBévta és nv drevexOjvat, Ste b7 atepa- 
pova Kal wpov dSo€at, oxeyropeOa tov ‘Ivdov mpos 
TavTa’ Todewy pev tolvey é&nKxovta oiKioThs 
éyéveto, aimep eiol Soxtpwtato, Tov THOE—TO 6é 
mopOeiy modes otis evKreéoTEpOY ryetTaL TOD 
avoixivey modu ovK Eati—ZKvOas be Tovs wmép 
Kavxacov tote otpatevoavtas emi tyvde THY yhv 
amewoato. To b€ édXevOEpotyTa THY EavTOD yh 
dvopa ayabov gaiverBat trorkrdA@ PéATLov ToD 
Sovrciay erdyew more, Kal TadO” vrép yvvatKos, 
iv eixos nde axovoav jprrdcba. Evypayias dé 
AUT@ yEevouevns mpos Tov apyovTa THs xwpas, 5 
vov DoawTns apyel, Kaxelrov Tapavopwtatda Te 
Kal acedkyéotata yuvaixa adedopuevou avrov, ov 
Tapéduae Tovs Spxous, oUTw BeBaiws duwpoxévat 
Pyoas, ws unde orroTe HdiKEtTO AUTrEtY aUTOV. 


272 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


the murderers who had shed the king’s blood with cnap., 
their hands. Now this Ganges it seems, was ten 
cubits high, and in personal beauty excelled any Gane 
man the world had yet seen, and he was the son of 
the river Ganges; and when his own .father 
inundated India, he himself turned the flood into the 
Red Sea, and effected a reconciliation between his 
father and the land, with the result that the latter 
brought forth fruits in abundance for him when 
living, and also avenged him after death. And since 
Homer brings Achilles to Troy in Helen’s behalf, 
and relates how he took twelve cities by sea and 
eleven on land, and how he was carried away by wrath 
because he had been robbed of a woman by the king, 
on which occasion, in my opinion, he shewed him- 
self merciless and cruel, let us contrast the Indian in 
similar circumstances. He on the contrary set himself 
to found sixty cities, which are the most considerable 
of those hereabouts—and I would like to know who 
would regard the destruction of cities as a better 
title to fame than the rebuilding of them—and he 
also repulsed the Scythians who once invaded this 
land across the Caucasus. Surely it is better to 
prove yourself a good man by liberating your country 
than to bring slavery upon a city, and that too on 
behalf of a woman who probably was never really 
carried off against her will. And as he had formed 
an alliance with the king of the country, over which 
Phraotes now rules, although that other had violated 
every law and principle of morality by carrying off 
his wife, he yet did not break his oath, and so stable, 
he said, was his pledged word, that, in spite of the 
injury he had suffered, he would not do anything to 
harm that other. 


273 
VOL. I. K 


CAP. 
XXI 


CAP. 
XXII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXI 


“Kat wretw Sinew dv tod avdpos, ef pn és erac- 
vov wKvouvy éavrod KxabiotacOat, cipl yap cot 
éxeivos, Tout de édnrAwoa yeyovws érn TrérTapa: 
érta yap wore adapdvtiva tov Tdyyou tovrou 
Elén és yav antavtos, vrép Tov pndev Seiua 
cumedavey TH ywpa, Kal tav BOeav Ovew pev 
KeAeVoVTWY HKovTas, ov WéTyNye TadTa, TO Oe 
xwpiov ovn é&nyovupevar, ev @ een nyel, Tals eyw 
Kopiby TUyydver Hyayov Tous eEnyntas émi rag- 
pov Kal dpuTrew mpocéraka, éxet pyoas Kata- 
reGeicOat aura. 


XXII 


, a 
“Kat pyro Oavydaons tovpov, e é& “Ivdov 
és "Ivddv Sced00nv: obtos yap,” SetEas te pee- 
pdxtoy elxoot mov yeyovos ern, “méduce pev 
\ , eo.4 , ’ , ” 
mpos dirocodiay virép twavtas dvOpwrrous, éppw- 
e 
Tau O€, WS opas, Kal KaTeoKevacTaL yEevvaiws TO 
capa, Kapteped S€ TIP Kal Tou“nY Tacav, Kai 
rowocbe ay amexGaverar TH hirocodia.” “Ti 
e » ? o * T , ‘ , oy, 
ovv, elev, “@ ldpya, TO petpaxiov rabos ; de- 
yov yap réyets, eb Evyretaypévos ofTws UTd THs 
iA ‘ > 4 \ / \ 3A 
gicews un acrdlerar thy dirocodiav, yndé épa 
n Ad \ a eon 7 99 gg 0 pe | 
Tod pavOavew, kal tadra bpiv Evvor. ov Evy- 
3? 3 
eotiv, elev, “adXX Womep of AEovTES, AKav 
274 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


XXI 


“ Ano I could enumerate many more merits of this CHAP. 
great man, if I did not shrink from pronouncing a 4g, 44 
panegyric upon myself; for I may tell you I am the reincar- 
person in question, as I clearly proved when I was predin. 
four years old. For this Ganges on one occasion 
fixed seven swords made of adamant in the earth, to 
prevent any monster approaching our country; now 
the gods ordered us to offer a sacrifice if we came 
where he had implanted these weapons, though 
without indicating the spot where he had fixed them. 

I was a mere child, and yet I led the interpreters of 
their will to a trench, and told them to dig there, 
for it was there I said that they had been laid. 


XXII 


« AND you must not be surprised at my transforma- CHAP. 
tion from one Indian to another; for here is one,’ **" 
and he pointed to a stripling of about twenty years ee 
of age, “ who in natural aptitude for philosophy P#!#medes 
excels everyone, and he enjoys good health as you 
see, and is furnished with an excellent constitution ; 
moreover he can endure fire and all sorts of cutting 
and wounding, yet in spite of all these advantages 
he detests philosophy.” “ What then,” said Apol- 
lonius, “ O farchas, is the matter with the youth? 

For it is a terrible thing you tell me, if one so well 
adapted by nature to the pursuit refuses to embrace 
philosophy, and has no love for learning, and that 
although he lives with you.” “ He does not live 


275 


CAP. 
XXII 


CAP. 
XXIII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


a / A 
elAnnrat, Kab Kabeipxrat wév, UroBAéret bé Hudv 
Tidacevovtwy avtov Kal KataywrvTwr. yéyove 

N > \ / A f ¢ 3 
bev ody TO petpaxioy TtodTo IlaXapundns o év 
? a 
Tpoia, xéypnta: b€ evaytiwtatous ‘Odvacei Kal 
t i a Q bé > 9 > \ t 4? 
Oxunpeo, To wev EvvOevtse em avtov téexvas, vd 
oy Kxaterdadn, ta dé ovd€ Errous avrov akia- 
es \ /f 2¢ /, > wf ed 
cavrTt. Kat éreidyn un? 7 copia avtov TL, Hv eiyer, 
wv / € J LJ f a € b] e 
wavnce, pnte ‘Opnpou ématvérou étuxev, Up’ ov 
\ a \ / / bd v 
ToArNO Kal TOV LW TWavu oTrovdaiwy és dvoua 
¥ bf 7 sd b “ ? / 5 
nxOncav, Odvacéws te HTTHTO adiKav ovdér, d1a- 
BéBrAnrat wpos didocodiav Kat oropupetat To 
éavtov wafos. éate d€ ovTos Iladaundns, bs Kal 
99 
ypade: wn padov ypaupata, 


XXII 


a A \ a sr 
Totadra Sivadeyopevwv mpocedOav ro *Idpya 
, e 4. 9 
aryyenos, “o Bacirevs, edn, “ rept dethynv mperny 
S acd ' Coa \ a e A 
apiEetat, Evvecopevos vpiv mept tav éavTod 
, ” e bé ce ff ” z c \ a 
mpaypatoyv. o O€, “KéTw, ele, “Kal yap ap 
\ / \ # 
kal Bertiwv arérOot yvouvs dvdpa "EXXAnva.” Kal 
\ A a 
eLTWY TATA TAadLY Tov MpoTepov AOYoU elxeTO. 
9 \ > 3 
npeto ovv tov A7roAXwmor, “av & av eirrots,” 
. tn) a lal lal 
eon, “TO Tp@ToV GMa Kal Gots TPO TOD VOY 
® ” 2 ¢ a 
noba ;” o dé eltrev, “ érretd1 ddoEov hy pot exetvo, 
~, 7 b we / ”» e \ hl ee mA 
OAiya AUTOU Uée“VNUaL. vUToaBwy ovr o 'ldpyas, 
276 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


with us,” replied the other, “but he has been caught ae 
like a lion against his will and confined here, but he 
looks askance at us when we try to domesticate him 
and caress him. The truth is this stripling was once 
Palamedes of Troy, and he found his bitterest enemies 
in Odysseus and Homer; for the one laid an ambush 
against him of people by whom he was stoned to 
death, while the other denied him any place in his 
Epic; and because neither the wisdom with which 
he was endowed was of any use to him, nor did he 
meet with any praise from Homer, to whom never- 
theless many people of no great importance owe their 
renown, and because he was outwitted by Odysseus 
in spite of his innocence, he has conceived an aver- 
sion to philosophy, and deplores his ill-luck. And 
he is Palamedes, for indeed he can write without 
having learned his letters.” 


XXIII 


Wuite they were thus conversing, a messenger CHAP 
; ; ; XXHI 

approached Iarchas and said: “ The King will come “an 
early in the afternoon to consult you about his own eens 
business,” And Iarchas replied: “Let him come, frmer life 
for he too will go away all the better for making 
the acquaintance of a man of Hellas.” And after 
saying this, he went on with his former discourse. 
He accordingly asked Apollonius the question: 
“Will you tell us,” he said, “about your earlier 
incarnation, and who you were before the present 
life?’’ And he replied: “ Since it was an ignoble 
episode, I do not remember much about it.” 
Iarchas therefore took him up and said ;, “Then ycu 


277 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


cap. “ elra adotov,” &bn, “nyh To ryevéa Bau xuBepynrns 
Aaeias vEws 3 ; Toutl yap oe 0p@ yeryoveTa. 
© adnnOA ev,” elmrev, “ réyets, @ Idpya, touTi yap 
a a > 
areXVaS eyevouny, Hyodpat & avro ox abofov 
, . 9 A \ f \ - 
povov, GANG Kat kataBeBAnpevov, Kal TocoUTOU 
pev aktov trois advOpwrrols, Saou wep TO dpe Kal 
TO oTpaTod rHyeicOat, Kax@s 5é€ aKovdov bd TaV 
xabarropévoy tTHS OaratTTNS. TO your yevvatoTa- 
Tov Tav épol mpayOévtwy ovdé érraivou Tis Hkiwoe 
499 gg LF \ A “9 , , aA _\ 
TOTE. Ti 5é bn yevvatov eipydabat dynaoes H TO 
meptBeBrnnévat Maréap re kal Lovviov yadiwvwcas 
exhepopevny TH vadv, Kal TO KATA TpUpvaY TE Kal 
Tp@pav THY dvépwv, oT d0ev exdoOncovTat, capes 
Sieyvoxévat, éppatwy Te vrepapat To aKddos év 
EvBoia «xotdkyn, ovTEp ToAAa TOV a , 
vBoie 1» p TOY aKpwTnpi@y 
? 
avanénnyev; 


- XXIV 


CaP, “O 8é 'ArrodXwntos “ erret pe,” elarev, “és KvB- 
epynticoy éusuBalers Novov, axove, 5 Sox@ pot TOTE 
vytas mpakar tHv Oaratrdy tote Tav Powirwv 
Anotal virexdOnvto, nal époitwv epi Tas Tore 
avapavOavortes Tis TL ayoL. KaTiOovTes odv éurrop- 
lav Naprpav Tis vews, ot TOY AnoTaY MpoFevor 
ueheyovTo pot arrohaBortes pe, mocov Te peOeFoupt 
TOU vavAov, eyw@ Oé Yitioy Epyy, erred) TérTApes 
278 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


think it ignoble to have been the pilot of an crap, 
Egyptian vessel, for I perceive that this is what **!4 
you were?” What you say,” said Apollonius, “ is 
true, Iarchas; for that is really what 1 was; but 

I consider this profession not only inglorious but also 
detestable, and though of as much value to huthanity 

as that of a prince or the leader of an army, never- 
theless it bears an evil repute by reason of those 

who follow the sea; at any rate the most noble of 

the deeds which I performed no one at the time saw 

fit to praise.” ‘ Well, and what would you claim for 
yourself in the way of noble achievement? Is 

it your having doubled the capes of Malea and 
Sunium, by checking your ship when it was drifting 

out of its course, and your having discerned so 
accurately the quarters from which the winds would 
blow both fore and aft, or your getting your boat 

past the reefs in the hollows of Euboea, where any 
number of spits stick up in the sea?” 


XXIV 


But Apollonius replied: “Since you tempt me to cHap, 
talk about pilotage, 1 would have you hear what I **!¥ 
consider to have been my soundest exploit at that 
time. Pirates at one time infested the Phoenician yo tale 
Sea, and were hanging about the cities to pick up othe 
information about the cargoes which different people pirates 
had. The agents of the pirates spied out accordingly a 
rich cargo which I had on board my ship, and having 
taken me aside in conversation, asked me what was 
my share in the freight; and I told them that it was 
a thousand drachmas, for there were four people in 


279 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


— , | | 
CAP, éxuBépvov tiv vadv. ‘olxia o€é, epacay ‘kort 
cot;’ ‘xadv8n wovnpa, edny, ‘rept thy vicov 
riv Dapov, ob madras TroTé o IIpwrevs det.’ ‘ Bov- 
=> »? f 6 é an \ , \ 

Loto av ody, HpovTo pe, ‘ yevéoOas oor yHy pmév avTl 
Gararrns, oixiav dé avtl ths KadrvByns, To 6é vad- 
Nov Sexaxis TovTo, Kaxav te cEedOctvy pupior, & 
9 N lo 4 ? 4 > id a“ 
ano ThHS Oardtrns avoibovons éyxXpiTTeL Tots 

Cal 3 UA \ 3 ? \ € 
xuBepvaciv;’ BovreoOas pev eltrov, ov nv apTra- 
you ye éuauTtov ak.oby, oroTe copwrepos éuauTov 
yéeyova Kal otehavav nkiwuar Tapa THs Téyvns. 
of 9 b] ca) \ 4 / ca) 

mpoiovTwy 6 avTav Kal Badavria por Spayuav 
pupiov doce dhacKovTav, et yevoiunv avrtois, 6 
éBovrovto, Néyerv On Tapexercvoduny ws pndev 
éd\relypwv Tov Tas avnp yevéoOar chicu Aéyovct 
5%) peredwvol pev elvat AnoTov, detoOat S€ wou py 
aderécOat avrovs TO THY vady érelv, pnde és doTU 
exmrevoat, orate exeiOev apart, AN Upopuicac - 
Gar Te axpwrTnplo, TAS VADs yap TAS ANoT pLKAS év 
meptBory éotavat, Kal ouyvvat wor éBovAovTO pT 
QUTOV Mé ATrOKTEVELDY, Kal avnce b¢ Tov OdvarTov ols 
dy éyw Tapaitapat. éyw dé vouberety pev avTovs 
ovK aa panes EuauT@ nyovpnp, Seicas 1) ATroyvovTeEs 
éuBdrwor “eTEWOM TH VHL Kal aTroN@pEOad Tov TOD 
/ e de ¢ A € / 3 , 
TEAAYOUS, WS O€ VITOUPYyHoaL UVTTecyounv, & éBov- 
AovTo, opvuvat Ehnv avtovs Sey H puny adnOevoer 


280 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


command of the ship. ‘And,’ said they, ‘have you cHap. 
a house?’ ‘A wretched hut,’ I replied, ‘on the **'Y 
Island of Pharos, where once upon a time Proteus 
used to live.’ ‘Would you like then,’ they went 
on, ‘to acquire a landed estate instead of the sea, 
and a decent house instead of your hut, and ten 
times as much for the cargo as you are going to get 
now? And to get rid of a thousand misfortunes 
which beset pilots owing to the roughfess of the sea?’ 
I replied that I would gladly do so, but that I did 
not aspire to become a pirate just at a time when I 
had made myself more expert than I ever had been, 
and had won crowns for my skill in my profession. 
However they persevered and promised to give me a 
purse of ten thousand drachmas, if I would be their 
man and do what they wanted. Accordingly I egged 
them on to talk by promising not to tail them, but to 
assist them in every way. Then they admitted that 
they were agents of the pirates, and besought me not 
to deprive them of a chance of capturing the ship, 
and instead of sailing away to the city whenever I 
weighed anchor thence, they arranged that I should 
cast anchor under the promontory, under the lee of 
which the pirate ships were riding; and they were 
willing to swear that they would not only not kill 
myself, but would spare the life of any for whom I 
interceded. I for my part did not consider it safe to 
reprehend them, for I was afraid that if they were 
driven to despair, they would attack my ship on the 
high seas and then we should all be lost somewhere 
at sea; accordingly I promised to assist their enter- 
prise, but I insisted upon their taking oath to keep 
their promise truly. They accordingly made oath, 
for our interview took place in a temple, and then I 


281 


CAP. 
XXIV 


CAP. 


XXV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Tadra. opoodvrey Toivur, real yap év lep@ Sueré- 
yovT9, ‘ Xwpetre, “pny, ‘ert ta TOV ANOTOV TAola, 
HLELS yap vUKT Op adno oper.’ Kal TriOavarr Epos 
éSoxouy Ere Tept Tod vopio patos Stareyopevos, ws 
Séxtpov atrrapiO nein por Kal pn TpdTEpoy 7) THY 
vadv Ewoww. oi péev 69 éywpour, eyo b& hea és 
TO Tédayos UTEpdpas TOU adxpwTnpiov.§ “TadT 
ony,” elev 0 *ldpyas, “’AmrodrA@vie, SiKatoo urns 
nn Epya;” “Kal mpos ye, bn, “ prravOpwrias, 
To yap pn atrodocbas yuxas avOpwrwy, pnd 
ameuTo\jcar Ta TaY europwrv, Kpnudtwv Te 
xpeittw yevécOar vavTnv dyvta, Toads apeTas 
oipat EvveerAndévar.” 


XXV 


, ® a) t v » ¥ ) 
Terdoas ovv o ‘Ivdos, “ éotxas,” &dn, “7d pn 
? a Ud (d a \ \ % \ 
adixety Sixatocuyny nyetoOat, touTi d€ otwat Kal 
/ (ed e \ 9 , ? , 
mavtas” EAXnvas: ws yap eyo mote Aiyurrriwy 
dedpo adixopévwr Heovoa, Porr@ot pev viv aro 
A ¢ , , A / 
77s Pens nyepoves yupvov npevot Tov qméXNEKvY 
9,3 ©€ n w , bf t A 
ep vedas, ovTM yiyvwoKorTes, ce. havrwv apEoveuy, 
e re , 3 Q “a , La \ 
ipets O€, eb un wrote Tas dixas odTaL, hate 
avrovs dixaiovs elvat. touti b€ Kal tovs Tov 
avopatodwy Kamndous axovw éxel mpdtrey, et 
\ >a? , rr) , \ 
yap adixowTo catayovtes byuiv avdpdiroda Kapixa 
\ a A 
Kal To 7005 avtT@y éedeppnvevorey viv, Erravov 
“ “ , 
rotouvTat Tay avdparrodwy TO p1) CAeT TEL aUTA. 
282 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


said: ‘You betake yourselves to the ships of the onap, 
pirates at once, for we will sail away by night.’ And **!¥ 
they found me all the more plausible from the way 

I bargained about the money, for I stipulated that it 

must all be paid me in current cash, though not be- 

fore they had captured the ship. They therefore 

went off, but I put straight out to sea after doubling 

the promontory.” “This then,’ said Iarchas, “O Discussion 
Apollonius, you consider the behaviour of a just % Justice 
man?” ‘Why yes,” said Apollonius, “and of a 
humane one too! for I consider it was a rare combi- 

nation of the virtues for one who was a mere sailor 

to refuse to sacrifice men’s lives, or to betray the 
interests of merchants, so rising superior to all bribes 

of money.” 


XXV 


Tuereupon the Indian smiled and said: “ You CHAP. 
seem to think that mere abstention from injustice |. 
constitutes justice, and I am of opinion that all the of Greck 
Greeks do the same. For as I once learned from the ™™ty 
Egyptians that come hither, governors from Rome 
are in the habit of visiting your country, brandishing 
their axes naked over your heads, before they 
know whether they have cowards to rule or not ; but 
you acknowledge them to be just if they merely do 
not sell justice. And I have heard that the slave, 
merchants yonder do exactly the same; for when 
they come to you with convoys of Carian slaves and 
are anxious to recommend their characters to you, 
they make it a great merit of the slaves that they do 
not steal. In the same way do you recommend on 


283 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. rovs pev 7) Apxovras, ols UToxeiabal pare, Tovov- 
Tov akvovte, Kal AapTpivoVTES aUTOUS érraivots, 
N >] / \ f e 
ols wep ta avdpatoba, Enrwrovs mréutrete, ws 
W e 4 , \ e fal 3 Q9 ’ 
olecOe, of 6€ ye Godwtatot ToLnTal UpaY OvO Et 
— / \ \ 3 
Bovreobe dixatol te Kai xpnotot elvat, Evy- 
yopodow wiv yevéoOar. Tov yap Mivw tov 
b , e 4 / \ / 
OLOTHTL VTEepBaropuevov TavTas, Kal dovAWG dpevov 
a \ bd / \ 3 / 
tais vavol tovs éml Oardtty TE Kai év OardtTy 
A uA 
Sixatocurns oxnTTp@ Tune@vrTes, ev Ardov cabilovat 
Siartav tais yuyais, tov & ad Tavradov, éredy 
NpHOTOS TE HV Kal TOIS Hirols THS UTapyovons 
avT@ Tapa ToY Oewy adavacias peTedioov, TroTOU 
” N / > N \ OY \ / > a“ 
Te elpyouct Kal aiTou, clot 5é ot Kai ALOous adT@ 
émixpeudoavtTes Served édbvBpifovar Oeiw te Kai 
a ¢ / A 
ayad@ avdpi, ods éBovrAcunv av padrov rAipyyi 
avT@ wepiBrAvoar véxtapos, erretdn dtrtavOporas 
> ~ \ b / ” bP) \ @¢ f 
avtov cal adOovws mpovTive. Kal dua réyou 
~ b / wv ? ? ~ t ? / 
Tadra éredeixvy dyadpa év apiotepa, @ éreyé- 
yparto TANTAAOSX, 0 pév 87 dyadpa TeTpa- 
any Tv, avdpl 6é sxe TevTnKoVTOUTH, KaL TPOTOV 
"Apyorlkov Exrarto, mapnrAdAaTTE Oé THY yAaLVOA, 
4 e / UA v 9 
waoTrep ot Wettarol, hiadrnv Te WpovTivey aTo- 
“ e oN a ? t / > / 
xXpwcay evi irporvti, dv 7 oTddaypa éxdyralev 
> 4 , ’ e / n A 
axnpdtov Twpuatos ovy uTEepBAULoY THs diddy. 
& Te pev odv ayobvTat avTo Kal ép btw aw avTov 
mivovot, dnrwow avTixa. TANVY adrAa HyeloOat 
\ \  \? \ A , ? f sf 
yp7 tov Tavtarov py TH yrwTTy epevta, Kowwwvy- 


284 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


such grounds the rulers whose sway you acknowledge, oar. 
and after decorating them with such praises as you 
lavish upon slaves, you send them away, objects, as 

you imagine, of universal admiration. Nay more, 
your cleverest poets will not give you leave to be just 

and good, even if you want to. For here was Minos, Minos 
a man who exceeded all men in cruelty, and who 
enslaved with his navies the inhabitants of continent 

and islands alike, and yet they honour him by placing 

in his hand a sceptre of justice and give him a throne 

in Hades to be umpire of spirits; while at the same 
time they deny food and drink to Tantalus, merely Mytho. 
because he was a good man and inclined to share Tt! 
with his friends the immortality bestowed on him by 

the Gods. And some of them hang stones over him, 

and rain insults of a terrible kind upon this divine 

and good man; and I would much rather that they 

had represented him as swimming in a lake of nectar, 

for he pledged men in that drink humanely and 
ungrudgingly.” And as he spoke he pointed out a 
statue which stood upon his left hand, on which was 
inscribed the name “ Tantalus.’ Now this statue was 

four cubits high, and represented a man of fifty years 

who was clad in the fashion of Argolis, though he 
parted his cloak in the way the Thessalians do, and 

he held a cup sufficient at least for one thirsty man 

and drank your health therefrom, and in the goblet 
there was a liquor, an unmixed draught which frothed 

and foamed, though without bubbling over the edge 

of the cup. Now I will presently explain what they 
consider this cup to be, and for what reason they 
drink from it. In any case, however, we must 
suppose that Tantalus was assailed by the poets 
because he gave rein to his tongue, and because he 


285 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CaP. gavta 8€ avOpwros tod vEKTaLpos imo TeV 
Touro dravver Gas, Oeots Sé pn StaBeBrAhoGar 
avTov, ov yap av, eb Oeols amnyOeto, KpiOjvat 

e \ A b a b / 4 4 
mote uTro Tav lvdmv ayab ov, Peopireo tatwv dvTwY 
Kal winder &Ew tov Ociov TpatTovTwv. 


XXVI 


CAP. f \ > ‘ \ / n 
oe AtarpiBovras Oe auToUs Tept TOP Aovyov TobTOV 
OopuBos ex THs KOuns TpotéBarev, adixto dé apa 
0. Bacirevs pydixw@tepoy Katecxevacpévos cal 
¥ , > Q @ \ > e a | 4 ce > de 
dyxou peotos. ayOecBeis otv o lapyas, “ev dé 
Ppawrys,” ébn, “‘ Kcatarvov érvyxavev, eldes av 
Ld ? , ol , +P) 9 
@omep év pvoeTnpim clwThS peoTa TavTa. €K 
A“ ¢% , 
Toutou pep d1 Evvijcev 0 AToAAwWVLOS, ws BaatArEvs 
bd “ > DAL , xX oo 4 de , fa) 
EXELVOS OUK OALYH pépEel, HirOTOdLA O€ Tracy TOU 
Ppawrov NeitorTo, pabvuous 6é tOwv Tovs copous 
‘ 4 , ® a A * a 
Kal pnoev tapackevalovras, wy det T@ Bacirei 
\ , ¢ ‘ no » ee. 8 \ 
peTa peonuSpiav HKovTt, “Trot, edn, “0 BactrAEvs 
diartnoetar; “évtad0a, efacayv, “av yap 
4 4 , , 3 \ \ 
Evexa Kel, vuxTwp StareyoucOa, érredn Kal 
, e \ ‘ 2 9 gg \ ” 
BeXtiwy o Katpos mpos Bovdas. Kal tpatela, 
” “ce , G4 > ce iN nos | 
epn, ‘ TapaxeloeTaL KOVTL ; yn At, evtop, 
“qayetd Te Kal Tavta éxovea, oroca évtadba.” 
“mayéws ovv,” edn, “ diartaabe ;” “ jets pév,” 
Epacav, “rerTas, TAEiova yap nuiv éFov ouTt- 
a , fa \ “ ~ 
CeoPar puixpois yatpoyev, T@ 5é Bactret ToAA@Y 
286 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


shared the nectar with mankind; but we must not crap. 
suppose that he was really the victim of the gods’ 
dislike, for, had he been hateful to them, he would 
never have been judged by the Indians to be a good 

man, for they are most religious people 7 never 
transgress any divine command. 


XXVI 


Wue they were still discussing this topic, a hubbub CHAP. 
down below in the village struck their ears, for it 5. yin, 
seems the king had arrived equipped in the height pompous 
of Median fashion and full of pomp. Iarchas then, “8 
not too well pleased, remarked : “ If it were Phraotes 
who was halting here, you would find a dead silence 
prevailing everywhere as if you were attending a 
mystery.” From this remark Apollonius realised 
that the king in question was not only inferior to 
Phraotes in a few details, but in the whole of 
philosophy ; and as he saw that the sages did not 
bestir themselves to make any preparations or pro- 
vide for the king’s wants, though he was come at 
midday, he said : “ Where is the king going to stay?” 

“ Here,” they replied, “ for we shall discuss by night 
the objects for which he is come, since that is the 
best time for taking counsel.” “ And will a table be 
laid for him when he comes,’ said Apollonius. 
“ Why, of course,” they answered, “a rich table too, 
furnished with everything which this place provides.” 
“Then,” said he, “you live richly?” “We,” 
they answered, “live in a slender manner, for 
although we might eat as much as we like, we are 
contented with little; but the king requires a great 


287 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


cap. deb, Bovrerat yap. oitncetat bé eurpvyov peév 
ovdév, ov yap Odus evtadOa, tpaynpata 5é Kal 
pi$as nal w@paia, ordca viv 4 Ivdicn yet, oToca 
TE al €s véewTa Mpat Swocovow.” 


XXVII1 


9 > e 
gar. SP AXN i8ov,” edn, “obtos.” mponet Sé dpa o 
A \ ta ef n 
Bacirels abeAp@ te Kal via aya, ypvo@ Te 
dotpdmrev Kal Who. vmaviotapévov de Tod 
"A rAX 4 a > \ ¢ "I / ? a 
moAAwviov, Katetyev avtov o ‘Idpxas év TO 
Opove, unde yap avtots wadtplov eivat TOUTO. TOv- 
ros 0 Adis avros pev od dnote Trapatuyeiv bia 76 
THY Hwepav exetynv év TH KON StartadcOa, ATroA- 
\ a 
Awviou d6€ axnkows éeyypdyat avTa és Tov avTod 
Noyov. gyal toivuy KaOynpévois péev adtois Tov 
Bacihéa mpoteivovta thy yelpa olov ebyecOat 
Tois avopact, Tors .€ émivevery, WaoTep EvyTibe- 
, ” N \ ¢ / a , 
pévors ols ret, Tov be UVrepndecOat TH ETrayryeAta, 
, b a“ ¢ \ \ 9 \ a 
xaburep és Oeovd heovra. tov be dbeddov Tov 
4 N eX / , x 
Bactréws Kai Tov viev KaANOTOY MELpaKLoV bYTA 
\ Cc on / a > 93 / 
pndev opacbar BéXTLOv 4) Eb dvdpaToda TovTwrvi 
TOY axodovday Hoa. peta TAavTa eCavac riya 
tov ‘Ivdov cal dwovny tévra KeNevely auTov gitou 
antecOat, TpoadeFapevov § avrod Kal ToUTO 
partora dapevas, TpiTrodes poev eer opevOnaav 
IIv0cxot TETTApES avTopuaror, Kaamep of ‘Opn- 
pevoe mpoiovtes, oivoxoo. & em’ avrots Xarxod 
péravos, olor tap “EXAnow ot Tavupndecs te Kal 


288 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


deal, for that is his pleasure. But he will not eat cHap, 
any living creature, for that is wrong to do here, but **¥! 
only dried fruits and roots and the seasonable 
produce of the Indian land at this time of year, and 
whatever else the new year’s seasons will provide.” 


XXVII 


“ But see,” said he, “here he is.” And just then CHAP. 
the king advanced together with his brother and his is 
son, ablaze with gold and jewels. And Apollonius 
was about to rise and retire, when lJarchas checked 
him from leaving his throne, and explained to him 
that it was not their custom for him to do so. Damis 
himself says that he was not present on this occasion, 
because on that day he was staying in the village, 
but he heard from Apollonius what happened and 
wrote it in his book. He says then that when they 
had sat down, the king extended his hand as if in 
prayer to the sages, and they nodded their assent 
as if they were conceding his request; and he was 
transported with joy at the promise, just as if he had 
come to the oracle of a God. But the brother of the 
king and his son, who was a very pretty boy, were 
not more considered than if they had been the 
slaves of the others, that were mere retainers. After 
that the Indian rose from his place, and in a formal The Ssges 
speech bade the king take food, and he accepted the king 
the invitation and that most cordially. Thereupon 
four tripods stepped forth like those of the Pythian 
temple, but of their own accord, like those which 
advanced in Homer’s poem, and upon them were Iliad 18 875 
cupbearers of black brass resembling the figures of 


* 


289 


us FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. oi Tédorres. i vf de brea ropyy moas Hadane- 
‘ répas 4 ai evvai. Tpayjpara Sé xal dprot Kal 
AdxXava Kal TpwKTa pala, TdvTa ev KdopM 
3 / , 34 A » 3 A b) \ 
édoita Siaxeipeva HOvov 7 et orpotrotol ata Tap- 
eoxevatov, tov dé tpiTddwv of péev dvo olvov 
éméppeov, toiy dvolvy bé o pev datos Oeppod 

4 a e \ Ly al e +9 93 3 a 
xpnuny traperyev, o b€ adv uxpod. ai Oo é& Ivdar 
la! / 907 \ bd e \ 
gortdaat ALGot Trap “EXXnot pev és Gppovs Te Kal 
Saxturious eupiBdlovrar d:a optxpoTnta, Tapa 
5é "Ivdois oivoxoar Te Wueripés te yiryvovtat dia 
peyeOos nal Kpatipes Hrixoe euTrAnoal TéTTapas 
wpa étovs Supa@vtas. tovs 6€ olvoxoous Tous 
xarKous apvecOar pév dynot Evypétpws Tov Te 
olvou Kal Tov VdaTos, TepleAauvely Sé TAS KUALKAS, 
@omtep év tois motos. KaTtaxeicOat 5é avTovs ws 
éy Evaoitio pév, ov pnv Tpoxpttov ye Tov Baairéa, 
Co) \ \ > f \ ¢ / 
tovto 6) To map “EdAnot te Kal ‘Pwpaiots 
mwoAXov aftov, GAN ws etvyé ye, ov ExacTos 
OPUNTEV, 


XXVIII 


oar. ‘Enrel de rrpoyer o TOTOS, “ mpoTrivw got, oO Idp- 
yas elrev, ““@ Bactred, dvdpa “EXXnva,” Tov 
"AmoA\NwvLov UroKEKALEVOY avT@ Oei~as Kal TH 
xelpl Tpoonpaivor, STL yevvatos te Ein Kal Oeios. 
6 5é Bactrevs, “jxovoa’ &bn, “mpoonxery Dpawry 
290 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


Ganymede and of Pelops among the Greeks. And onap. 
the earth strewed beneath them grass softer than **¥!! 
any mattress. And dried fruits and bread and 
vegetables and the dessert of the season all came in, 
served in order, and set before them more agreeably 
than if cooks and waiters had provided it; now two 
of the tripods flowed with wine, but the other two 
supplied, the one of them a jet of warm water and 
the other of cold. Now the precious stones imported 
from India are employed in Greece for necklaces 
and rings because they are so small, but among the 
Indians they are turned into decanters and wine 
coolers, because they are so large, and into goblets of 
such size that from a single one of them four persons 
can slake their thirst at midsummer. But the cup- 
bearers of bronze drew a mixture, he says, of wine 
and water made in due proportions ; and they pushed 
cups round, just as they do in drinking bouts. 
The sages, however, reclined as we do in a common 
banquet, not that any special honour was paid to the 
king, although great importance would be attached 
to him among Greeks and Romans, but each took 
the first place that he chanced to reach. 


XXVIII 


Anp when the wine had circulated, Jarchas said: crap. 
“TI pledge you to drink the health, O king, of a **¥0_ 
Hellene,” and he pointed to Apollonius, who was j° Sop 
reclining just below him, and he made a gesture 
with his hand to indicate that he was a noble man??? 


and divine. But the king said: “I have heard that 
2g! 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


a n / 33 
CAP. todTov Te Kal Tovs éy TH KON KaTaNvorTas. 


XXVIII 


“6p0as,” edn, “Kal adnOds HKovaoas, exeivos yap 


ce 73 


A , 9 4 
xcavravba Eevifer avtov. tl, edn, “ émeTn- 
3 > 
Sevovta;” “ti & addo ye, elev, “i arep 
aA 9 33 / 
éxeivos;” “ovdév, edn, “ Eévov elpneas aorra- 
/ > / b , ; 
Comevoy émirndevaw, 1) pnode excive Evveywpnoe 
/ LD Oe i an BAO ‘é , 
yevvaiw yevéobar. o pev 67 ‘ldpyxas, “ cwhpové- 
3 » = A 
orepov, edn, “wo Ractred, Tepi dirocodias Te Kal 
\ \ 
Dpawtov yiyvwore, TOV pEev yap Ypovoy, dv petpa- 
4 / \ A 
xiov noOa, Evveywper cot 1 veotns Ta ToLavTa, 
l4 a 
érrel 5é és dvdpas éEaddadtress dn, Perdopeda tav 
b>) ig b] 
avontwy Te Kal EvKoAWY. oO dé ATroANWVLOS Epun- 
/ a? ‘3 @ 
vevovtos Tov lapxa, “ col dé Ti,” pn, “@ Bacrred, 
To pn pirocopjaar Sédwxev;” “ éuol bé dperny 
a \ A > , \ > \ a ¢ / ” e \ 
macav Kat TO elvat pe TOV avTOV TO ‘Hydio.” o be 
f A \ A 
émiaTopitwy auTod tov Tidov “el éptdocodets,” 
eltrev, “ ove av tadta mov. “av é, érretdy dido- 
ro 33 /, A ’ 
aopets, @ BéXtLoTE, Edn, “ TL Ep) cavToOd oleL;” 
, 99 N\ aw 
“ro ye avnp, épn, “ayabos doxev, ei dido- 
, ” bd 4 9% \ a ) \ 
copoinv. avateiwas ovy THv velpa és Tov 
/ p) 
ovpavov, “rh tov" Hoy, ébn, “Ppawrov peotos 
4 39 e de ¢ , bd , \ / , 
NKELS. O O€ EPUALOY YE ETrOL)CATO TOY OYOV Ka 
e , ’ / 7) 
UvrokaBwv, “ov patnv atrodednuntat jot,” elmer 
“ei Doawrov peatos yéyova: et S86 Kaxel 7 
le be vey elLv@ viv 


292 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IIE — 


he and the persons who are halting in the ve HAP. 
belong to Phraotes.” Ik 
“Quite right,’ he answered, “and true is what 
you heard: for it is Phraotes who entertains him 
here also.” “ What,’ asked the king, “ is his mode 
of life and pursuit?” “Why, what else,’* replied 
Iarchas, “ except that of that king himself?” “ It is 
no great compliment you have paid him,’ answered 
the king, “by saying that he has embraced a mode 
of life which has denied even to Phraotes the chance 
of being a noble man.” Thereupon _larchas 
remarked: “ You must judge more reasonably, O 
king, both about philosophy and about Phraotes : for 
as long as you were a stripling, your youth excused 
in you such extravagances. But now that you have 
already reached man’s estate, let us avoid foolish and 
facile utterances.” But Apollonius, who found an 
interpreter in Iarchas, said: “ And what have you 
gained, O king, by refusing to be a philosopher?’ 
“What have I gained? Why, the whole of virtue 
and the identification of myself with the Sun.” 
Then the other, by way of checking his pride and 
muzzling him, said: “If you were a philosopher, you 
would not entertain such fancies.” ‘And you,” 
replied the king, “ since you are a philosopher, what 
is your fancy about yourself, my fine fellow?” 
“ That I may pass,” replied Apollonius, “for being a 
good man, if only I can be a_ philosopher.” 
Thereupon the king stretched out his hand to 
heaven and exclaimed : “ By the Sun, you come here 
full of Phraotes.” But the other hailed this remark 
as a godsend, and catching him up said: “ I have not 
taken this long journey in vain, if Iam become full 
of Phraotes. But if you should meet him presently, 


293 


CAP. 
XXVIII 


CAP. 
XX1X 


CAP. 
XXX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


évruyols, wavy dycets avtTov éuod peotor elvat, 
cal ypddew Sé brép éuod mpos oé BovdreTo, AAN’ 
érreto1) EhacKev avdpa ayabov elvat oe, TapyTn- 
capny Tov dyrov THs emiaTOAS, ere wnoe Exelveyp 
Tis UTep euod eréoTELrev. 


XXIX 


¢ A \ / / n lA 9 
H pev 89 wpatyn trapowia tod Bactréws eév- 
ravda Exnkev' axovoas yap ératveicOat abrov vio 
ww f a e / 9 / \ 
tov Ppawrov, THs te Umorvrias éreddbeto Kal 
ey a fs z: a 9» we. \ pr 9 
upeis TOU Tovov, “ yatpe, Edy, “ayabe Eéve.” oo 
a 99 
dé "AvroAXwvios, “ Kal ov, Bactred,  eltrev,  €ouxas 
a n CA b>} ‘“c , 3 ” 6 \ e a 
yap voy Hote. Tis oe, é&dy, “mpos nas 
” 6  & ” 4 tcf f \ \ 
NYQYED ; ovToL, el7rev, “ot Beot TE Kal codoi 
> a 3” @ 
avdpes.” “epi euod 86,” &pn, “ ® Eéve, Tis NOYos 
a ii b] 
év tois "EdAnow ;" “dao ye, etme, “Kal trepl 
‘EAAjvev éevradéa. “ ovdév,” bn, “TaV Tap’ 
“EAAnow éywrye Noyou abla.” ‘‘amrayyeAXw TavTa,” 
5 se , r 2 9 fo 
eltre, “ Kal orepavwoovet ce ev Odvyria. 


XXX 


\ A 

Kat wrpocknOels to ‘ldpya, “ tobrov pév,” édn, 
* weOverv Ea, od Oé oot Eire TOU YadpLv TOUS Tepl 

> \ 4 > ‘ e / \ e\ v 
aUTOV TOUTOUS, ddENHOY, @S haté, Kal viov dvTas 

9 > a a / ON wv “ 
ovx aktovte Kowns tpaTéfns, ovde GANS TLLAes, 

10 A 9? amd 23 fa 7 \ ¢ fa) 
ovdemtas; “OTe, edn, “Bactrevoe Tote HyovVTaL, 
204 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


you will certainly say that he is full of me; and he cnap. 
wished to write to you in my behalf, but since he **¥#l 
declared that you were a good man, I[ begged him 

not to take the trouble of writing, seeing that in his 

case no one sent a letter commending me.” _ 


XXIX 


Tuis put a stop to the incipient folly of the king ; crap, 

for having heard that he himself was praised by *X!X 
Phraotes,he not only dropped his suspicions,but lower- And of 
ing his tone he said: “ Welcome, goodly stranger.” 
But Apollonius answered: “And my welcome to 
you also, O king, for you appear to have only just 
arrived.” “And who,” asked the other, “ attracted 
you tous?’ “These gentlemen here, who are both 
Gods and wise men.” “And about myself, O 
stranger,’ said the king, “what is said among 
Hellenes?” “Why, as much,’ said Apollonius, 
“as is said about the Hellenes here.” “ As for 
myself, I find nothing in the Hellenes,’ said the 
other, “that is worth speaking of.” “I will tell 
them that,” said Apollonius, “and they will crown 
you at Olympia.” 


XXX 


Anp stooping towards Iarchas he said: “ Let him cpap. 
go on like a drunkard, but do you tel] me why do you *** 
not invite to the same table as yourself nor hold worthy at tin Sages 
of other recognition those who accompany this man, in nee 
though they are his brother and son, as you tellme?” "" 
“ Because,” said Iarchas, “they reckon to be kings 


295 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP det de autous UTrEpopwevous madevecOar TO p1 
bmepopav. oxtwxatdexa S€ opay Tovs gopous 
wad TOV Tapxav pero, ti BovrotTo avtois 70 
elvat tocovTous; “ovTe yap TaD TET pary@oveov O 
dp.0 uss, OvUTE TOV evdox povvT wy Te Kal TEM EVO, 
kaGatep o tav Séxa Kal o tav dwdexa Kal o 
e , \ ¢ , , 3? e \ @ e 
éxxaidexa Kal oTocor Toole. wtTrodaBwy oby o 
"Ivdds, “ obre nyueis, Ey, “aptO uw SovrAEvopev ovTE 
9 \ ean b 3 > \ / \ b) n 
aptOpos nuiv, aXN amo codias Te Kal aperns 
TpoTipwpcOa, Kal oTé ev TrELovS TOV viv dvT@V 
éopev, oTe 5é éAdTTOUVs. Tdv ToL TaNTOV TOV 
9 “~ 9 , A \ > e / 
€“avTOD axovw KaTareyOjvas pev és EBSounKovTA 

\ # , , A ” , \ 
codous avdpas, vewtatov avTov dvTa, mT poeNOovTa be 
és TpidKxovTa Kal éxaTov étn KaTarepOjnvar povov 

n A > / 

évrada, TO pnt éxeivwv Tia AeitTrecOat ErL, wNTE 
@ 4 , a) I } fa! A , A 4 

elvai Trot ToTE THS lvorens nH Pirocodhoy H yevvatav 
dvow. AiyuTriwy toivuy év Tols evdatpovertatols 

/ / A 

yparavrwy avtoy, éTELdy oVvos eToY TeTTApwV €&N- 
ynoato TovTov Tov Opovov, tapyver Tavcacbat 
overdilovtas ‘Ivdois copay odtyavdpiav. ryeis 5é, 
® Amro\\wone, cal Ta Hreiwy matpia Alyutrtiov 
akovovtes Kal Tovs ‘EAXavodixas, of mpotctavtat 
trav ‘Odupriowv, déca dvtas, ovK érratvodmev TOY 
vomov Tov él Tois avipdor Keipevov, KANPw yap 
Evyywpovot thy aipecty, ds mpovoet ovdev, Kal yap 
dv cal tav davrorépwv tis alpefein vd Tov 
KAnpov. eb O€ ye apiotivdny Kal KaTa Whdov 
npoovTo Tovs avdpas, ovx av Hudptavov; Tapa- 


296 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


one day themselves, and by being made themselves onap. 
to suffer disdain they must be taught not to disdain *** 
others.’ And remarking that the sages were 
eighteen in number, he again asked Jarchas, what 

was the meaning of their being just so many and no 

more. “ For,’ he said, “the number eighteen is not a 
square number, nor is it one of the numbers held in 
esteem and honour, as are the numbers ten and 
twelve and sixteen and so forth.” Thereupon the 
Indian took him up and said: “Neither are we 
beholden to number nor number to us, but we owe 

our superior honour to wisdom and virtue; and 
sometimes we are more in number than we now are, 

and sometimes fewer. And indeed I have heard that 

when my grandfather was enrolled among these wise 

men, the youngest of them all, they were seventy in 
number, but when he reached his 130th year, he 

was left here all alone, because not one of them 
survived him at that time, nor was there to be found 
anywhere in India a nature that was either 
philosophic or noble. The Egyptians accordingly 
wrote and congratulated him warmly on being left 
alone for four years in his tenure of this throne, but 

he begged them to cease reproaching the Indians 

for the paucity of their sages. Now we, O HMuttation 
Apollonius, have heard from the Egyptians of the not 
custom of the Eleans, and that the Hellanodice, who (iP pits 
preside over the Olympic games, are ten in number ; by merit 
but we do not approve of the rule imposed in the 

tase of these men; for they leave the choice of 

them to the let, and the lot has no discernment, 

for a worse man might be as easily chosen by lot as a 

better one. On the other hand, would they not make 

a mistake, if they had made merit the qualification 


297 


CAP. 
XXX 


CAP. 
XXXI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


, e \ fa) / ? \ > / 
TrAncios 6 yap Tov Séxa apiOuos atrapaitntos 
A a f bg > a) 4 ? “~ “A 
dv } wreLover dvtwv avdpav Sixaiwy adynpetto av 
évious TO él TouT@ Tiacbat, F ovK dvTwY Stxaiwv 

/ > f id , A , 3 , 
déxa ovdels Sokeu G0ev' TOAAXW Godhwrtepov édpo- 
an A ” 
vovy dv’Hretor dpiOu@ pev addAoTE adXor GvTes, 
> 
Suxarornte bé of avtot. 


XXXI 


Tavta orovéalovtas avtovs o Bacinevs éx- 
’ a / 

Kpovelw emEpaTo, Steipywy avTouvs TravTds AdyoU 
\ 9 7 ” \ > \ / / 
Kal adev TL EuTrANKTOV Kat apalles Neyo. Wad 

‘ A 
ovv HpeTo UTép TOU oTrovdatater, o 6€ AtroAA@MLOS, 
6c 5 nN f @ N e \ / Q a 9 
tareyouela mev UTEP MEYaXwWY Kal TWY Trap 
EAAnow evdoxiswtatwrv, od & adv pixpa radra 
a \ \ a 
nyoto, pys yap diaBeBARCOat wpos Ta “EAA jvev.” 
© S:aBéBrAnwas pev ardnOds, eElirev, “ axovaoat 
S e or é a 4 , e \ 
Ouws Bovropuat, Soxeite yap poe Aéyew brrép 
? , “ 
A@nvaiwv, tov BépEouv SovrAwv.” o 86, “ bare 
# 4s 3) 9 
drArAwv pev, edn, “ dtareyoucBa, érel & atorws 
\ é w” "A@ 7 bd / @ b ] ”~ , 
Te Kal revdas AOnvaiwv éreuvncOns, éxeivos por 
, a) n 
ele eat cot, Baoired, dodAo ;” “ Scoptpuor,” 
\ , fa) 
Eon, “Kat ovde ewvnpat ye avTav ovdéva, arn 
€lolv olKxoyevels TdvTEsS. Tadtvy ov HpeTo Epun- 
/ ~ 3 
vevovtos tov Japxa, wotep avtos atrobidpdoKot 
4 e an 5 Xx a e BS a 9 a e \ 
TOUS QuUTOU OovArOUS 7H Ot SovAOL ExElvoV, Oo Se 
298 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


and chosen them by vote? Yes,a parallel one, for if you CRAP. 
are on no account to exceed the number ten,there may *** 
be more than ten just men, and you will deprive some 

of the rank which their merits entitle them to, while 

if on the other hand there are not so many as ten, 
then restriction of the number is as good as none. 
Wherefore the Eleans would be much wiser-minded, 

if they allowed the number to fluctuate, merely 
insisting on justice as a qualification for all alike.” 


XXXI 


Wuite they were thus conversing, the king kept CHAP. 
trying to interrupt them, constantly breaking of 2™ 
their every sentence by his silly and ignorant ar Are es 
remarks. He accordingly again asked them what {reeks from 

f : : put 
they were conversing about, and Apollonius replied : upon them 
“ We are discussing matters important and held in °Y ‘king 
great repute among the Hellenes ; though you would 
think of them but slightly, for you say that you 
detest everything Hellenic.” “I do certainly detest 
them,” he said, “ but nevertheless I want to hear; 
for I imagine you are talking about those Athenians, 
the slaves of Xerxes.’ But Apollonius replied : “ Nay, 
we are discussing other things; but since you have 
alluded to the Athenians in a manner both absurd 
and false, answer me this question: Have you, 

O king, any slaves?”’ “Twenty thousand,” said 
the other, “and not a single one of them did 1 buy 
myself, but they were all born in my household.” 
Thereupon Apollonius, using Iarchas as his inter- 
preter, asked him afresh whether he was in the habit 
of running away from his slaves or his slaves from 


299 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


3 
cap. UBpitwy ator, “Td pev épwornua, én, “ avopa- 


XXXI 


“ ed > e ’ , N +] 4 
mobades, Guws § ovv atroxpivopal Tov atroéopa- 
A f ed \ M” , 4 
oxovta SovAXov Te elvat Kal GAWS KaKov, beaTOTNV 
dé otx adv atodpavat tovtov, bv éeotw avT@ 
a > A 3? @ 
aotpeBrouv te kal Eaiverv. “ovxodv, edn, “a 
A a , \ A 
Bactred, Soddos eivar AOnvaiov BépEns td aod 
> / \ e aN A“ > cal 
atomépavrTat Kat ws Kaos dodAOS drodpavat 
autous, nTTHGEls yap UT’ avTaY TH vavpayia TH 
\ \ f \ , \ al b] e , 
TEepi TA OTEVA, Kal delaas TEpi Tais év EAAHOTrOVT@O 
, ; nm \ » a ee, \ \ 
axediars ey pud vy épvye. kal pv Kal 
> 7 » 9 ee ? , a e A 
évérpnoev, é&bn, “tas “AOnvas tais éautov 
xepolv. 0 6 "AmroAdwMO0S, “ ToUTOU yév, EltrED, 
“@ PBactrev, ToD TorAunuaTtos ébwKxe Sixas, ws 
\ w 
ovmw Tis EtEepos’ ods yap aTroAWAEKEVAL ETO, 
, ? \ ” > A \ \ \ 
TovTous aTrodpas @yeTo. éyw dé kal Ta Béptou 
a a , ? 
Oewpav émi péev TH dtavoia, nal’ hy éotparevaeyr, 
e 4 A > \ ? c A 9 - e 
nyoiuny av autov a&iws dofacOnvar éviows, OTe 
Zevs ein, emi d€ TH hvyn Kaxodatpovéotatov 
? , ¢ / ? \ ’ \ a 
avOpwrwv vreiknda e yap év yYEepat Tay 
‘EAAjvov atédave, tis wey dv AOywv AawTpotépwv 
9 , A , A / / bd 4 
nEiwOn; TH Od av peilo tadov éreonunvarto 
"EXX 3 / 5 2 7? \ 2? / \ 
nves ; aywvia & évotrALos Kal aywvia ovat 
J > A > 9 > a > f£ 3 \ , \ 
TUS OUK Av ET AVT@ ETEON ; et yap MédKéptac Kal 
Iladaipoves xai TlédoW o érrnrurns Avédds, of pév 
” \ A ? , ¢ \ \ 3 , 
ere mpos pale atrofavortes, o bé THY Apxadiav Te 
kai thy “ApyoAiba Kat tiv évtos lobpuov dovrAw- 
lA > / / e \ A e 4 
capmevos, es Oeiay prynuny trod tav ‘EAAnvev 


300 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


him. And the king by way of insult answered him: CHAP, 
“Your very question is worthy of a slave, never- ***! 
theless I will answer it: a man who runs away is not 
only a slave but a bad one to boot, and his master 
would never run away from him, when he ean if he 
likes both torture and card him.” ‘In that case,” 
said Apollonius, “O king, Xerxes has been proved 
out of your mouth to have been a slave of the 
Athenians, and like a bad slave to have run away 
from them ; for when he was defeated by them in the 
naval action in the Straits, he was so anxious about 
his bridge of boats over the Hellespont that he fled 
in a single ship.” “Yes, but he anyhow burned 
Athens with his own hands,’ said the king. And 
Apollonius answered : “ And for that act of audacity, 
O king, he was punished as never yet was any other 
man. For he had to run away from those whom he 
imagined he had destroyed ; and when I contemplate 
the ambitions with which Xerxes set out on his 
campaign, I can conceive that some were justified in 
exalting him and saying that he was Zeus; but when 
I contemplate his flight, I arrive at the conviction 
that he was the most illstarred of men. For if he 
had fallen at the hands of the Hellenes, no one 
would have earned a brighter fame than he. For to 
whom would the Hellenes have raised and dedicated 
a loftier tomb? What jousts of armed men, what 
contests of musicians would not have been instituted 
in honour of him? For if men like Melicertes and 
Palaemon and Pelops the Lydian immigrant, the 
two former of whom died in childhood at the breast, 
while Pelops enslaved Arcadia and Argolis and 
the land within the Isthmus,—if these were com- 
memorated by the Greeks as Gods, what would not 


301 


CAP. 
XXXI1 


CAP. 
XXXII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


/ ¢ 9 3 
HpOncav, Te ovK dv emi EépEn eyéveto vr avdpav 
aoTratopmévwy te apetas duoet Kal Erraivoy avTav 
a ral 39 
HYOULEVWOY TO éTTaLvElY OS VIKMOLD ; 


XXXII 
A a“ A 

Taira tod Amodrdwviov Aéyovtos és Saxpva 
a c , , 6g # , » 
amnyOn o Bactrevs, Kai, “ow hirtrate, eizrev, 
“cs tf ¥ e 4, \ of > tb 

olovs avdpas éEpunvevers pot Tors” EXAnvas elvat. 
ry; f % *» a ray \ b ] \ 

moGev otv, @ Bacthed, yareT@s mpds avTovs 
elyes; “dsaBadrovow, elev, “o Edve, TO 
‘HAAnven yévos ot €E Aiyvarrovu hottavres évraiba, 

ra f \ 
ohas pev avtovs lepovs Te Kal aopors atrodaivovtes 
kat vopobétras Ovotmy te Kal TerXEeT@Y, OTOGAS 
; / f 
vopitovaw ot “EXAnves, éxeivous dé ovdev drytés 
3 
elvar haaKovtes, GAN UBpiords Te Kal Evyxrvdas 
kal avapxiav Tacav Kal pvOodoyous Kal Teparo- 
AOyous, Kal TwévnTtas pév, évderxvupévous dé TodTO 
/ ? \ 4 ~ 
OVX WS TELVOY, AAX UIrép Evyyvouns Tov KrAETTELY, 
aov 6é¢ adxovwy tabta Kal drrws dhiroripoi Te Kat: 
4 , val 

xXpnaTot eiot, oTrévdopat Te NoLTOV Tois “EXAnaL, 
Kal Otowpt avtois ératveiabai te wm’ éuovd Kat 
” 4 e \ e 4 bx / \ \ 
evyecbai pe vTéEp EXAnvwr 6 tt bvvapat Kal Tovs 
At , € > 9 “~ ? ~ Q > ~26¢ de | , 

iyumrious wr’ éuod amicteicbat.” 6 apyas, 
rq9 9 499 ee 9 la! 2 ?- ¢ \ 

Kayo, éby, “@ Bactred, éyiyvwoxor, bt cor TA 
® / e \ fa) > id 4 , 
ata SépOopev tro Tay AiyuTtiwy rovTav, Siew 
Sé Urép ‘EAAnvev ovdév, ot av EvpBovrov! ror0v- 
Tou TUXNS, GAN eel Pedtioy yéyovas br’ avdpos 

1 So Olearius: Kaiser tuuBdaAow. 

302 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


have been done for Xerxes by men who are by onap, 
nature enthusiastic admirers of the virtues, and ***! 
who consider that they praise themselves in praising 
those whom they have defeated?” 


XXXII 


Tuese words of Apollonius caused the king to cmap. 
burst into tears, and he said : “ Dearest friend, in what ***!! 


an heroic light do you represent these Hellenes to suerte 


me.” “ Why then, O king, were you so hard upon and blames 
them?” “The visitors who come hither from Egypt, slanderers 
O guest,’ replied the king, “malign the race of 
Hellenes, and while declaring that they themselves 
are holy men and wise, and the true law-givers who 
fixed all the sacrifices and rites of initiation which are 
in vogue among the Greeks, they deny to the latter 
any and every sort of good quality, declaring them to 
be ruffians, and a mixed herd addicted to every sort 
of anarchy, and lovers of legend and miracle mongers, 
and though indeed poor, yet making their poverty 
not a title of dignity, but a mere excuse for stealing. 
But now that I have heard this from you and 
understand how fond of honour and how worthy the 
Hellenes are, I am reconciled for the future to 
them and I engage both that they shall have my 
praise and that I will pray all I can for them, and 
will never set trust in another Egyptian.” But 
Jarchas remarked: “I too, O king, was aware that 
your mind had been poisoned by these Egyptians ; 
but I would not take the part of the Hellenes until 
you met some such counsellor as this. But since 
you have been put right by a wise man, let us 


393 


CAP. 


XXXII 


CAP. 
AXXIIT 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


a A a / 
copov, vov pev nuiy 1 Tavtddrou girotnata 
mvecOw Kat Kxabeviopev 52 & YPN viKTWP 
onovdacat, oywv dé ‘EXAnvixeav, mrelotoe 8 
ovToL TOY KaT avOpwTous, éuTANTW TE NOLTIOV EyYW 
yaipovta, omoTe adixolo. Kal dua eEnpye toils 
Evymotats mpawtos és THY diadrnv KiTTov, 7 Se 
émoriley ixavas TwavtTas, TO yap vaya adbdvas 
9 , , \ n , b / 
émredioou, Kad dep 57) Tots myatoes dvadiSopevors, 
émé te Kal o Arrordavios, uTép yap prrornros 
"IvSois rd TotTdv todTo eUpntat. totovvtas 8é 

, 
avtod olvoydov Tavtarov, éredy didixdtatos 
> , 4 
vO pwr eokev. 


XXXIII 


9 A a 
TIudvtas 5é avtovs ébéEato 7 yh edvais, ds avTn 
4 A : 
UTeaTopvu. emret O€ VUE péon eyevETO, TPMTOV Mev 
dvactavrTes THY aKTiva peTéwpor Vuvnaay, woTep 
an , A A 

ev TH peonuBpta, elta T@ Bactrel Evveyévovto, 
e U 3 A aA \ J \ ? , 
oToca edetTo. TapaTtuxelv pev ody Tov ArroAXda- 


_viov ols éarrovéacev 0 Bactreds od dyno 6 Ads, 


olecOar & adtov mepi TOY THs apyYhs aToppHtar 
tiv Evvovatay teroijabat. Ovoas ody dua huepa 
mpoonrbe TO ArrodAwvio Kal éxdret em) Eda és 
Ta Bacirea, Enrwrov aroréupev pPdcxwv és 
"EnrAnvas, 0 6é émrnver pev Tata, ov pny éridacerv 
ye éavtov ehackev avdp) pndev opoiw, Kal dd\dws 


304 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


now proceed to quaff the good cheer provided by cuHap. 
Tantalus, and let us sleep over the serious issues ***! 
which we have to discuss to-night. But at another 

time I will fill you full with Hellenic arguments,and no 
other race is so rich in them, and you will delight in 
them whenever you come hither.” And forthwith 

he set an example to his fellow-guests by stooping 

the first of them all to the goblet, which indeed 
furnished an ample draught for all; for the stream 
refilled itself plenteously, as if with spring waters 
welling up from the ground; and Apollonius also 
drank, for this cup is instituted by the Indians as a 

cup of friendship; and they feign that Tantalus is 

the wine-bearer who supplies it, because he is 
considered to have been the most friendly of men. 


XXXIII 


Anp when they had drunk, the earth received CHAP. 
them on the couches which she had spread for them ; ***"! 
but when it was midnight they rose up and first ae ae 
they sang a-hymn to the ray of light, suspended *ins’s ofer 
aloft in the air as they had been at midday ; and then hospitatity 
they attended the king, as much as he desired. 

Damis, however, says that Apollonius was not 
present at the king’s conversation with them, 
because he thought that the interview had to do 
with secrets of state. Having then at daybreak 
offered his sacrifice, the king approached Apollonius 
and offered him the hospitality of his palace, 
declaring that he would send him back to Greece an 
object of envy to all. But he commended him for his 
kindness, nevertheless he excused himself from 


395 
VOL. I. L 


CAP. 


XXXII 


CAP. 
XXXIV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Trelw Xpovov aTroOnuav Tov eixoTos alaxiverBat 
TOUS olKOL girous imepopacbat Soxobytas. avtt- 
Borety b€ tod Bactrtéws pdcKovtos, kal avedev- 
Gépws 75n mpocKepévov, “ Bacirevs,’ pn, “tamet- 
vorepoy avrov rept wv aitet Siareyopevos émtBov- 
a 
Never. Mpoce\Oav ovv o ‘Idpyas, “ adsxels, 
r) oc? A Q e \ 9 3 ? 
elvrev, ““@ Bactred, TOY iepoyv olxov, atraywr 
b] , td ” bd ra) 
évOévde avdpa axovra, kal adddXAws TOY TpoyLyve- 
GKOYTMY OUTOS BY olde THY EvvoVolay avT@ TY 
mpos o€ pr) er aya0@ TO EavTod écopuévyy, tows 
5é¢ otd’ alt@ cou xpnotov tt EEovcay.” 


XXXIV 


‘O pev 8% Karnes és THY Kdpmny, 6 yap Oecpos 
Tav acopav ov Evuveywpes T@ Baciret Evveival 
odiow wmép piav juépav, o 8 ’Idpyas mpos tov 
dryyeror, “al Adu,’ elie, “ rav Sevpo atroppnrav 
akvodpev kal nxétwo, Tov be ad\dov emtpehod év TH 
kopn. “Os de adixero, EvueSnoavres, aonep 
eloecav, Evvex@pouv TQ ‘ATroM vig épotar, 
TIpeTo Te €K Tivey EvyxetoOat Tov KOg Lov ee 
ob dé épacay, “ éx arorxelwn. “wav, ' &pn, “ 

Tapov ;" “ov Tertdpwv,” én 0 ‘Idpyas, “ anna 
mévre. “Kal Ti ay, épn, se Tre TrT OV ryévouro 
mapa To Dowp TE Kal TOY aépa Kal THY YY Kal TO 


306 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


inflicting himself upon one with whom he was on no cHap. 
sort of equality; moreover, he said that he had =I 
been longer abroad than he liked, and that he scrupled | 

to give his friends at home cause to think they were 
being neglected. The king thereupon said that he 
entreated him, and assumed such an undignified 
attitude in urging his request, that Apollonius said : 

« A king who insists upon his request in such terms 

at the expense of his dignity, is laying a trap.” 
Thereupon Iarchas intervened and said: “ You 
wrong, O king, this sacred abode by trying to drag 

away from it a man against his will; and moreover, 
being one of those who can read the future, he is 
aware that his staying with you would not conduce 

to his own good, and would probably not be in any 

way profitable to yourself.” 


XXXIV 


Tue king accordingly went down into the village, cpap, 
for the law of the sages did not allow a king to be XXXIV 
with them more than one day; but Iarchas said to The Sages 
the messenger: “ We admit Damis also hither to the cosmos 
our mysteries; so let him come, but do you look **"”° 
after the rest of them in the village.” And when 
Damis arrived, they sat down together, as they were 
wont to do, and they allowed Apollonius to ask ques- 
tions; and he asked them of what they thought the 
cosmos was composed ; but they answered : “ Of ele- 
ments.’”’ “Are there then not four?” he asked. “ Not 
four,” said Iaychas, “but five.” “ And how can there 
bea fifth,” said Apollonius, “alongside of water and air 


397 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


a b] 9 A \ / 
CAP. Wop; ” © G9 alOnp, elev, “ Ov HryetoOas pn yéveorw 
“ \ a 
Oewy elvat, Ta pev yap Tov depos EXxovTa Ovnta 
mavta, Ta O€ TOV aiGépos GBavata Te Kal Oeia.” 
a“ 4 a 
TANLV HNETO, TL TOV TTOLXELWY TPMTOV YEVOLTO, O 
4 
e a 39 , / N \ a 
dé “ldpyas, “ ouod, epyn, “ ravta, To yap Sov 
\ , > —/ > cyan ”» » fA 
KaTa pépos ov TixteTar. “Cwov, edn, “nyapat 
\ ’ > co” > » ow A , 
TOV Kocpov ;” “av ye, edn, “yas yLyveckns, 
> \ \ A , > an ” * 
avros yap Cwoyovet mavra. “Ojdvv, elev, 
“avtov Kah@mEV 7) TIS Apoevos Te Kal avTiKel- 
pevns ducews ;” “ audoiv, épn, “ adtos yap avT@ 
\ / \ 
Euryryiyvopevos Ta pNnTpOS Te Kal TaTpos és THY 
, / ” / e a s 
Cwoyoviay mpdtret, pwrd Te éavTov ioyer Oeppuo- 
Y , / A , 
TEpov 1) ETEpov TL ETEPOV, OS appoTTEL aUTOV Kal 
/ b] \ \ + O\ e A 4 
Evviotnow: amexds 6€ ovdev EavT@ EvudvecGar. 
Kal WoTEp YELpwWY TE KaL TOd@Y Epyov TreTroinTaL 
e Aa , , \ e 3 b] A A ¢€ > ” 
n Tov Cwou KiWyoLs Kal O EV AUT@ Vous, UP OU 
A e \ A A / 
Opa, oUTaS HyY@UEOa Kal TA pMépNn TOD KOoMOU Ota 
Tov €xélvou vooY emiTHOELA Trapéxety avTa Tots 
TLKTOMEVOLS TE KAL KUOvpEVOLS TAGL. Kal yap Ta 
Tda0n Ta €& avypav dortavtTa Kata TOV éKxelvou 
a a \ a fa! 
porta vovv, émedav éxtrecovoa 4 bikn TOV 
avOpwOTaV ATiwS TPaTTH, TolpaiveTat TE YeLpi 
ov pid tobe TO C@ov, GAXA TONAaTS TE Kal 
appntas, als ypytat, axadivwtov pev b4a péyebos, 
evnvioy O€ KLVELTAL Kal Eevaywryor. 


308 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


and earth and fire?” “ There is the ether,” replied cmap, 
the other, “ which we must regard as the stuff of *X*IV 
which gods are made; for just as all mortal creatures 
inhale the air, so do immortal and divine natures 
inhale the ether.” Apollonius again asked which of 
the elements first came into being, and Iarclias an- 
swered: “ All are simultaneous, for a living creature 
is not born bit by bit.” ‘Am I,” said Apollonius, 
“to regard the universe as a living creature?” “ Yes,” 
said the other, “if you have a sound knowledge of 
it, for it engenders all living things.” “Shall I 
then,” said Apollonius, “ call the universe female, or 
of both the male and the opposite gender?” “Of 
both genders,” said the other, “ for by commerce with 
itself it fulfils the réle both of mother and father 
in bringing forth living creatures; and it is possessed 
by a love for itself more intense than any separate 
being has for its fellow, a passion which knits it 
together into harmony. And it is not illogical to 
suppose that it cleaves unto itself; for as the move- 
ment of an animal dictates the function of its hands 
and feet, in co-operation with a soul in it by which it is 
set in motion, so we must regard the parts of the uni- 
verse also as adapting themselves through its inherent 
soul to all creatures which are brought forth or 
conceived. For example, the sufferings so often 
caused by drought are visited on us in accordance with 
the soul of the universe, whenever justice has fallen 
into disrepute and is disowned by men; and _ this 
animal shepherds itself not with a single hand only, 
but with many mysterious ones, which it has at its 
dispesal ; and though from its immense size it is 
controlled by no other, yet it moves obediently to 
the rein and is easily guided. 


399 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXXV 


ee / \ > eh of 3 A 

oy . Kal mapaberypia peev ou at 6 e pia TO 
Noyo peyiorm te dvte cal Tpocw évvoias, vTro- 
xeiaOw 5é vais, olav Aiyurrios Evytibévtes és THV 
Odratrray  tHvy jpedaTiny adidow, aywyipov 
? 5 fa) > 5 8 , > 4 a Q A a 
Ivéccayv ayrididovtes Atyvrtia’ Geopod yap 
Tanratov tept tHv 'EpvOpav dvros, bv Bacirevs 
"Epub pas éevopucer, dre tis Oardatrns exeivns Hpxe, 
HAKP@ pev TAoiw p1 eorrretv és avtTHy AiyuTtious, 

4 > ) lel fol , 
oTpoyyvAn & av pid vn ypiobar, codilovrar 
a ’ 4 \ A b e / 
wAotov Aiyvmrios Tpos ToAAa Tov wap éTépots, 
Kal TapaTAevpwcavTes avTO appoviats, oTrOTaL 
vabv Evviataot, Toiyous Te UTrepdpavres Kal ioT@ 
\ 4 / > 7 (/ > \ al / 

kai mnEdpevor TAElovs oiKias, olas éml TOV ceApa- 
Tw@Y, TONAGL pev KUBEpyATaL THS vedas TAaUTHS Ld 
T@ TpeoBuTatp TE Kal copwTaTw TAEOVEL, TOAAOL 
dé Kata mp@pav apyovres apiotot te xai deol 
vaitas Kai Tpos iotia mndartes, gate 5é TL THS 
veMs TAUTYS Kal OTALTEVOY, POS yap TOUS KONTI- 
tas BapBdpovus, ot év be&ia tot éotXov xeivtat, 
mapatartecOat det sqv vady, bre AniLowTo av’Tny 
émumeovTes. TovTo Hrywpea Kal Tept Tovde TOV 
Koo pov elvat, QewpodvTes avTov mpos TO THS vaUTE- 
Alas oYTpa, THY pev yap bn TpwTHY Kal TeXEwTA- 
THv Edpav atrodotéov Oeg yevérops TovdE TOD Swou, 
310 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


XXXV 


« Anp the subject is so vast and so far transcends CHAP. 
our mental powers, that I do not know any example 
adequate to illustrate it; but we will take that of a rg aaa 
ship, such as the Egyptians construct for our seas rod vo 
and launch for the exchange of Egyptian goods 
against Indian wares. For there is an ancient law in 
regard to the Red Sea, which the king Erythras laid 
down, when he held sway over that sea, to the effect 
that the Egyptians should not enter it with a vessel 
of war, and indeed should employ only a single mer- 
chant ship. This regulation obliged the Egyptians 
to contrive a ship equivalent to several at once of 
those which other races have ; and they ribbed the 
sides of this ship with all bolts such as hold a ship 
together, and they raised its bulwarks and its mast to 
a great height, and they constructed several compart- 
ments, such as are built upon the timber balks which 
run athwart a ship, and they set several pilots in this 
boat and subordinated them to the oldest and wisest 
of their number, to conduct the voyage ; and there 
were several officers on the prow and excellent and 
handy sailors to man the sails ; and in the crew of 
this ship there was a detachment of armed men, for 
it is necessary to equip the ship and protect it against 
the savages of the Gulf that live on the right hand 
as you enter it, in case they should ever attack and 
plunder it on the high seas. Let us apply this 
imagery to the universe, and regard it in the light of 
a naval construction ; for then you must apportion 
the first and supreme position to God the begetter 
of this animal, and subordinate posts to the gods 


31I 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


ee THY 8é ear’ éxeivy Geois, ov Ta penn avToU kuBepvact, 
Kal TOV YE TounT ay drrodexapeba, émeiday TOAXNOUS 
yey dacKkwow ev TH ovpare Geous clvat, TOAOVS 
dé ép Oararrn, TONNOUS dé é ev Tyas TE Kal vapac, 
ToNAOUS oe mepl vay, elvat bé Kal bio yy 
TLvas. TOV 6€ U vm0 yi ToTov, elmrep éariv, ered) 
ppixady avrov Kat Paptixoy doovow, amotarrTa- 
pev TOD Koo MoU. 


XXXVI 


cap. Tadta Tov "Tvdob dreXO ovTos, exec ely 0 Adpus 

rue eauTou prov vq * éxAnbews, Kab avaBojoat heya, 
HN yap av Tote vopicat avd a Tvdov és TovTO éAd- 
oat YAWTTNS “EAA dOos, pd ay, elmep TV YAOT- 
Tay HmlaTaTO, Too HOE evpoig kat wpa diedOeiv 
tadra. emawwel ¢d€ avrov Kal Bréppa Kal perdiaja 
Kal TO pn abeel Coxe exhépeny Tas dofas. | TOV 
TOL ‘AmrodA@ptoy eVT XT LOVWS Te Kal apo nr TOUS 
oryous Xm pevov Ouws emidovvar peta Tov "Ivdov 
TotiTOV, Kat O7roU Ka jwevos duaheryorro, Papa oe 
TOUTO EMpaTTe, TpoceotKéevat TO lapya. 


XXXVII 


OAP. 
Oe "Eaves dvtwv dé Trav ddAdAwv ‘pos Th povy Ta 
eLpnueva, TAALV O Arora wvi0s 7 pero, TOTEpAa THY 


Garatrav peilw nyowrTo 7 THv ynv, o 6é "ldpyas, 
312 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II] 


who govern its parts ; and we may well assent to the crap. 
statements of the poets, when they say that there ***Y 
are many gods in heaven and many in the sea, and 
many in the fountains and streams, and many round 
about the earth, and that there are some even under 

the earth. But we shall do well to separate from the 
universe the region under the earth, if there is one, 
because the poets represent it as an abode of terror 

and corruption.” 


XXXVI 


As the Indian concluded this discourse, Damis CHAP. 
says that he was transported with admiration and q 
applauded loudly ; for he could never have thought conlnd 
that a native of India could show such mastery of ease 
the Greek tongue, nor even that, supposing he 
understood that language, he could have used it with 
so much ease and elegance. And he praises the 
look and smile of Iarchas, and the inspired air with 
which he expressed his ideas, admitting that Apollo- 
nius, although he had a delivery as graceful as it was 
free from bombast, nevertheless gained a great deal 
by contact with this Indian, and he says that when- 
ever he sat down to discuss a theme, as he very often 
did, he resembled Iarchas. 


XXXVI 


As the rest of the company praised no less the cHap. 
contents of Iarchas’ speech than the tone in which **XV! 
he spoke, Apollonius resumed by asking him, which Relation 
they considered the bigger, the sea or the land ; and earth 


313 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


cap, “ei pev mrpos THY Odratrav, pn, “7 yh éEeralorto, 
XXXVI jg oy , aa 
peilov Eotat, THY yap Odrarrav adtyn yet, et Se 
mpos Tacayv Thy bypav ovaiav Gewpotto, itTw THY 
a b / ¥ \ \ ? id \ ¢f 
yhv avodawoipeOa ay, Kal yap exeiwny 76 bdwp 


déper.” 


XXXVIII 


Meratd 8 trav AGywy TovTwY édictatat Tors 
codois 0 ayyedos Ivdovs dywv cwrnpias Seopévous. 
kal mapiyye yuvatov ixeredov brép Tras60s, dv bacKe 
pev exxaiveca érn yeyovévat, Satpovay bé dvo érn, 
70 6€ 7005 Tod Saipovos elpwva elvat Kal evorny. 
épopevou S€ Twos THY copav, oTdIer AEyor TAadTA, 
“Tov maLoos ToUTOV, ey, “THv dw evTpereaTé- 
pou dvTos 0 daipwr épd, Kal ov Evyywpet adT@ vodv 
éyeuv, ovde és Sidacxddov Badioa: éd 4 to€drov, 
ovee olor elvat, GNX és TA Epnua TOV yuwpiwp éx- 
TpeTEL, KaL OVOE THY HaVHY Oo Tails THY éavTOD eye, 
andra Bapu Pbeyyetat Kai Kotdov, WaTED 01 avopeEs, 
Brérree 5é érépors OfParpots uadXov F Tots éavrod. 
Kaye pev emt TovToLs KAdw TE Kal éuavTny dpvTTH 
kai vouleTa@ Tov vidv, OTdca EiKOS, 0 O€ OUK Olde 
pe. Stavoovpévns b€ wou Thy évtadba odov, TovTl 
5é mépvar dcevonOnv, éEnyopevoev o daipov éavrov 
UTOKPLTH Kpwopevos TO Tarot, cal Sita ereyev etvar 
perv eldwrov avdpos, d¢ Todeu@ Tore a éOaver, atro- 
Gavety 5é épav THs éavTod yuvaxds, émel be 4 
314 


CAP. 
XXXVITI 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


Iarchas replied: “If the land be compared with the cuap, 
sea, it will be found to be bigger, for it includes the ***V1 
sea in itself; but if it be considered in relation to 

the entire mass of water, we can show that the earth 

is the lesser of the two, for it is upheld by the 
water.” . 


XXXVITI 


Tuis discussion was interrupted by the appearance CHAP. 
among the sages of the messenger bringing in certain ***V"! 
Indians who were in want of succour. And he ;Povonlus 
brought forward a poor woman who interceded in demontac 
behalf of her child, who was, she said, a boy of ae 
sixteen years of age, but had been for two years 
possessed by a devil. Now the character of the 
devil was that of a mocker and a liar. Here one of 
the sages asked, why she said this, and she replied : 

“This child of mine is extremely good-looking, and 
therefore the devil is amorous of him and will not 
allow him to retain his reason, nor will he permit 
him to go to school, or to learn archery, nor even to 
remain at home, but drives him out into desert 
places. And the boy does not even retain his own 
voice, but speaks in a deep hollow tone, as men do; 
and he looks at you with other eyes rather than with 
his own. As for myself I weep over all this, and 
I tear my cheeks, and I rebuke my son so far as I 
well may ; but he does not know me. And I made 
up my mind to repair hither, indeed I planned to do 
so a year ago; only the demon discovered himself, 
using my child as a mask, and what he told me was 
this, that he was the ghost of a man, who fell long 
ago in battle, but that at death he was passionately 


315 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


\ / ‘4 
rehP Wen Tept THY eoviav UBpice TpiTaiov KeLuévou ya- 
Endeica étépwm, piohoar pev ex TOUTOU TO yUPaLKOD 
épav, petappunvar b¢ és tov twaida tovrov. wr- 
an / ? \ / x A \ e a 
toxvetto O€, eb py S1aBddrows avTov mpos bpas, 
A \ 
doce TH TMaldt TOAAA écOAd Kal ayabd. éye 
\ 67 wv A6 \ lel e de 5 / \ 
pev on errabov Tt Tpos TavTa, o Oé Sudyet we TODD 
nn ypovov Kal tov éuov olxov éyet povos, ovdev 
/; IaA\ 3 \ a 39 4 e e \ 
HeTpLov ovde adnbés ppovav.” Hpeto odv 0 copos 
aA ’ \ 
TAAL, Eb TANTLOY Ely O Tals, H O€ OVK en, TOANA 
\ \ eo n 3 , 9 \ a ce Sf S 
Hev yap UTrép Tov adixéoOar avTov mpaéat, “o 
ametdel kpnuvovs Kal BapaOpa Kal dmoxrevelv pot 
\ e? bf 4 b] cal A b>] ‘6c / 9”) 
Tov viov, et dexaloiunv avT@ Sevpo. Gapoe, 
e nm 
edn 0 codds, “od yap amoktevel adtov dvaryvous 
A 2” / A 
TAUTA, KQb TWA eTIOTOATY aVacTdcas TOU KON- 
Tov eowKe TH yuvatxi, éeméotadto Sé dpa 4 ém- 
\ a 
oTodn Tpos TO eidwrov Ely arreirH Kal éxmrHEeu. 


XXXIX 


whee | Kai pry Kat ywdevov tis adixeto, yeyovas pev 
n0n Tptdxovta érn, redvtwv SE Onpatihs Sevv6s, 
eumentanxotos 8& av’T@ Aéovtos arduoOKEL TOV 
Yyoutov Kal Tod aKédous Etépws elyev. GAN’ al 
Xetpes AUTO Kataraaat Tov yrouTor, és 6pOdv TOD 
Badicparos 6 veavias 7rOe. Kal ddOarpua Sé TIS 
Eppunkas amnirOe mav éxwv 7 ev adbrtois dds, Kal 
316 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


attached to his wife. Now he had been dead for cnap, 
only three days when his wife insulted their union by **%VI 
marrying another man, and the consequence was 
that he had come to detest the love of women, and 
had transferred himself wholly into this boy. But he 
promised, if I would only not denounce him to your- 
selves, to endow the child with many noble blessings. 
As for myself, I was influenced by these promises ; 
but he has put me off and off for such a long time 
now, that he has got sole control of my household, 
yet has no honest or true intentions.” Here the sage 
asked afresh, if the boy was at hand; and she said 
not, for, although she had done all she could to get 
him to come with her, the demon had threatened 
her with steep places and precipices and declared 
that he would kill her son, “in case,” she added, “ I 
haled him hither for trial.” “Take courage,’ said 
the sage, “ for he will not slay him when he has read 
this.” And so saying he drew a letter out of his 
bosom and gave it to the woman; and the letter, it 
appears, was addressed to the ghost and contained 
threats of an alarming kind. 


XXXIX 


THERE also arrived a man who was lame. He was CHap. 
already thirty years old and was a keen hunter of ***!* 
lions; but a lion had sprung upon him and dislocated Se 
his hip so that he limped with one leg. However 
when they massaged with their hands his hip, the 
youth immediately recovered his upright gait. And 
another man had had his eyes put out, and he went Cure of a 
away having recovered the sight of both of them, >!™4™an 


317 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


GAP. Gos THY xeipa aspavis av, eyxpaTns @yeETO. 
yuvn O€ Tis Ewa On yaoTépas bvaToKotca Seopé- 
vou UTép avtis Tavdpos wde taOn Tov avbpa éxé- 
Nevoev, Crrerdav TiKTN H YUH, Aayov LTO KOATICE 
Cavra‘éopéper dat ob tixrer, Kal mepveNOovTa avT ny 
adetvat ood Tov Aayav, cvvexdoOjvar yap av TO 
éuBpvm THY pytpav, ef ui) o Aayas avtixa éFeve- 
Gein Ovpace. 


XL 


cap. Tlarpos § avd tivos eirovtos, @s yévowvTo pev 
yr@ qmaidses, amodd 5é onotd TQ ap~ac8 
avT@ Tatoes, atoCavotev ou“ov T@ aptacbar 
, , e \ , core 8 
olvov mivew, vrodaBwv elev o ‘ldpyas, “Kal 
/ A , > ?- bd \ bal / 

Bertiovs amofavortes éyévovto, ov yap av &é- 

guyov To py pavipvas, Oepuotépwy, ws daiverat, 

oTepuatwov guvtes. oivov pev obv adextéov Tots 

> e a“ e \ \ 3} > , \ Ly 

€& tuav, was b€ unde és errcOuplav Tore olvou KaTa- 

oTaiey, «6 cot Tadw Tatdiov yévo.To, yéyove dé 

} ce A A 

EBdouny nuepav, ws ope, THY YyAadKa THY dpyLD 

pH emipvrarTe, OU veoTTEvEeL, Kal TA OA oOTa- 

cavta Sodvar pacicba 7@ Bpéper cuppéerpas 

, 

&povta, et yap Bpwoeta tt TovTwy, mply oivouv 

yevoeTal, icos AUT Tpos Tov olvov eudvcerat, 

Kal cwhpovéctata StaxcioeTat, povou Evyxexpa- 

pévos Tov ev TH Grae Oepuod.” 

Tovrwy ody éumimrduevor nal tovs dvdpas éx- 
318 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


Yet another man had his hand paralysed, but left czar. 
their presence in full possession of the limb. And a5 aga 
certain woman had suffered in labour already seven Saas 
times, but was healed in the following way through 

the intercession of her husband. He bade the man, ofe 
whenever his wife should be about to bring forth her Toons wy 
next child, to enter her chamber carrying in his live hare — 
bosom a live hare ; then he was to walk once round 

her and at the same moment to release the hare; 

for that the womb would be extruded together with 

the foetus, unless the hare was at once driven out. 


XL 


AND again a certain man who was a father said cHapP. 
that he had had several sons, but that they had 
died the moment they began to drink wine. Iarchas seat 
took him up and said: “Yes, and it is just as through 
well they did die, for they would inevitably have wine” 
gone mad, having inherited, as it appears, from their 
parents too warm a temperament. Your children,” 
he added, “ must therefore abstain from wine, but in 
order that they may be never led even to desire wine, 
supposing you should have another boy, and I per- 
ceive you had one only six days ago, you must care- 
fully watch the hen ow! and find where it builds its 
nest ; then you must snatch its eggs and give them to 
the child to chew after boiling them properly ; for if 
it is fed upon these, before it tastes wine, a distaste 
for wine will be bred in it, and it will keep sober by 
your excluding from its temperament any but natural 
warmth.” 

With such lore as this then they surfeited 


319 


OAP. 
xL 


CAP. 
XLI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


TANTTOMEVOL, THS és TavTa codias TapToAdoUs 
e 4 , 3 , \ \ ‘ 3 \ 
oonpépat AO'YOUS HopwTwYy, ToAroVsS b€ Kat avToL 
NPWTOVTO. 


XLI 


This wey odv Starextixhs Evvovaias dudo per- 
“~ \ \ » 4 4 > \ 
etyov, Tas b€ atroppntous atrovdds, als aoTpiKny 

l4 f \ \ / 
 PAVTELAY KATEVOOUY KAaL THY TpOyVwaL éeaTrOv- 
Salov, Pvor@y Te HmTovTo Kal KAnoewr, als Geol 
/ e 
yYaipovot, povov dyno o Adis tov ’“AtroArwVLOY 
a“ n %y 7 \ / \ 

Evudirocopety to lapya, Kat Evyypayras pev 
9 a \ / y / / / 
éxeiOev Tept pavtTeias aatépwy BiBrovus TéTTapas, 
? 4 / 
av kab Motpayévns éreuvnaOn, Evyypdawar bé Trept 
Ovatay Kal ws av Tis Exdotw Oe@ Tpocdopas Te 

\ / Av a \ 57. “ ? , 
Kal Kexaptopévws Odor. Ta pev 57 TOV aaTépor 
Kal THY TOLAVTNY pavTiKnY. Tacay wTép TH 
9 / e a / \ PNG 3 / , 
avOpwreiav jyodpat dvow, cal ovd’ ef KéxTnTai 
Tis 16a, TO Oe TEpt Ovatmy ev TOAXOIS pev lepots 

a \ , a fa 

evpov, év ToAXals O€ TOAECL, TOAXOIS be avdpav 
copay olKols, Kal TOL, ay TLS EpNVEVOL AUTO, TELVOS 
Euvteraypévoyv Kal Kata THY XW TOD avdpos. 
dno dé 0 Adis kai Saxtudious érra tov “lapyapv 


1 Kayser reads: xal zi &v, which is unintelligible. 


320 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


themselves, and they were astonished at the many- cHap., 
sided wisdom of the company, and day after day they 
asked all sorts of questions, and were themselves 
asked many in turn. 


XLI 


Botu Apollonius and Damis then took part in the cHap. 
interviews devoted to abstract discussions; not so 
with the conversations devoted to occult themes, in ue 
which they pondered the nature of astronomy or astral 
divination, and considered the question of fore- mentioned 
knowledge, and handled the problems of sacrifice ae 
and of the invocations in which the gods take 
pleasure. In these Damis says that Apollonius 
alone partook of the philosophic discussion together 
with Iarchas, and that he embodied the results in 
four books concerning divination by the stars, a 
work which Moiragenes has mentioned. And 
Damis says that he composed a work on the way to 
offer sacrifice to the several gods in a manner 
suitable and pleasing to them. Not only then do I His work on 
regard the work on the science of the stars and the “°""~ 
whole subject of such divination as transcending 
human nature, but I do not even know if anyone has 
these gifts; but I found the treatise on sacrifices 
in several temples, and in several cities, and in the 
houses of several learned men; moreover if anyone 
who should translate! it, he would find it to be a 
grave and dignified composition, and one that rings 
of the author’s personality? And Damis says that 


1Jn Bk. IV. ch. 19, we are told that this book was 
written in the Cappadocian tongue. Hence the need of 
translation. 


321 


CAP. 


CAP. 
XLII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


7t@ ’Ato\avio Sodvar trav érra éemwvipous 
aatépwv, obs hopety tov’ AtoAAwVLOY KaTa Eva T POS 
TA CVOMATA TOY HLEPaD. 


XLII 


, vad ¥ 
Ilept S€ mrpoyvwoews Noryou avTois ToTE dvTOS, 
a / / A / 
kat tov AToANwYLOU TpocKELLEVoU TH oodia 
TavtTn, Kal tas TrEiovs THY diaréEewr és TodTO 
“a A e 
Evyteivovtos, émawav avtov o ‘lapyas, “ot 
A , 
pavrixn, én, “ yaipovtes, @ XpnoTé AmroAAwrIE, 
Getoi te bm” adtis yiyvovtar Kal mpds cwrnpiay 
\ A “ 
avOpatrwyv mpdttovet. TO yap, & xpn és Beod 
> f € f “ * * 4 >)? 
apixopevoy evpéc0ar, tavTa avd, ® ypnoté, ed 
éavtov mpoidécbat mpoetrety Te étépots, & pntrw 
, \ a 
igaot, tavoASiov twos youmat Kab TavToY 
icyvovtos T@ AmoOAAwM TO Acrgixg@. érrel 56 9 
Téyvn tous €s Jeod hovravtTas emi TH ypjoadbat 
xalapovs xedever Badifovtas dorray, H “ &ELOe Tod 
vem Mmpos avTovs épel, Soxet por Kal TOV Tpoyvw- 
copmevon avopa vryias EavTod éyewy, Kal pnte KNrALOa 
mpoopemayOar TH Wuyn pndeuiar, pte ovrAds 
apapTnatwy évretuT@a0at TH yvoun, KaBapas 
5é avrov mpopynrevery éavtod cal tov wept Te 
oTépy@ TpiTTOdOS TUVLEYTA’ YyeywVoTEpOY yap oUTw 
Kal adnOéotepov Ta rAoyla exdHcet. GOev od xp7y 
/ > \ \ \ ? / }. 
Oaupdlew, a cai ov tiv émiothuny EvveiAndas 
~ ? a A / > BD 
TocovTop €y TH Yuxn hépwr aidépa, 
322 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


Iarchas gave seven rings to Apollonius named after cyap, 
the seven stars, and that Apollonius wore each of *#! 
these in turn on the day of the week which bore its 
name, 


XLII 


As to the subject of foreknowledge, they presently cHap. 
had a talk about it, for Apollonius was devoted to this *4! 
kind of lore, and turned most of their conversations cer ek 
on to it. For this Iarchas praised him and said : of the 
“My good friend Apollonius, those who take ae 
pleasure in divination, are rendered divine thereby 
and contribute to the salvation of mankind. For 
here we have discoveries which we must go to a 
divine oracle in order to make; yet these, my good 
friend, we foresee of our unaided selves and foretell 
to others things which they know not yet. This 
I regard as the gift of one thoroughly blessed and 
endowed with the same mysterious power as the 
Delphic Apollo. Now the ritual insists that those 
who visit a shrine with a view to obtaining a 
response, must purify themselves first, otherwise 
they will be told to “depart from the temple.” 
Consequently I consider that one who would fore- 
see events must be healthy in himself, and must 
not have his soul stained with any sort of defile- 
ment nor his character scarred with the wounds 
of any sins; so he will pronounce his predictions 
with purity, because he will understand himself and 
the sacred tripod in his breast, and with ever louder 
and clearer tone and truer import will he utter his 
oracles. Therefore you need not be surprised, if you 
comprehend the science, seeing that you carry iu 
your soul so much ether.” 


323 


CAP. 
XLII 


CAP. 
ALIV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XLITI 


U 4 9 
Kal yapievteSopevos dua mpos tov Adv, “ ov 6 
9N/ 99 » 6c , _? / \ fe) 
ovdév, by, “ mpoyiypaaxes, Aoavpte, cal tadta 
\ $ ) / > oN pp» 4 Peete: 
Evvev avdpt Toovte ; vn At, elite, “ta ye 
€wavT@ avayxaia’ éred7 yap TpaTw@ évéTUXOY TO 
"ATroAXNwVvi@ TOUTH, Kal codias por &oke TAEWS 
Sewotntos te Kal cwhpocvyys Kal tod Kaprtepety 
3 A b \ \ S 9 3 a 5 
op0as, eet dé Kal pvnwoovyny év avt@ eloor, 
/ LU \ / ¢ , / 
modvpabéotatov TE Kal hiropabias HT Tw, Satpoviov 
Ti pot eyéveto, Kal Euyyevduevos avT@ aodos pev 
3 
onOnv So0€ew é& idSitwrov te cal acodov, Tematdev- 
LA ’ f e / \ > A \ 
pévos 6€ €x PBapBdpov, éEropevos O€ avT@ Kai 
9 3 
Evotrovddlwv brypecbat pev ‘Ivdovs, drrecOat dé 
vuas, “EdrAnot te émipiteev “EXAny it’ adrod 
yevomevos. TA pev 57 buéTEepa TrEplL weyddwv bvTa 
Acrdovs nyetobe cat Awdavny ral 6 t+ Bovreabe, 
? \ f bd \ lA \ ¢ 4 > , 
Tapa O€, ereon Adis pev 0 TpOyiyv@oKwy avd, 
mpoyiyvocker 6 vmép avTov povov, ypacs éoTw 
ayupTpias pavTevomevns vTép TpoPaTtiwy Kal TOV 
TOLOUTWY. 


XLIV 


9 
Emi tovros pév 5% éyéXacayv oi codoi Tavtes, 
Kkatactavtos 6€ Tov yédwtos éraviyev o ldpyas 


324 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


XLII 


Anp with these words he turned to Damis and cHap. 
said playfully: “ And you, O Assyrian, have you no 
foreknowledge of anything, especially as you associate ince 
with such a man as this?” “ Yes, by Zeus,” answered itions 
Damis, “ at any rate of the things that are necessary 
for myself; for when I first met with Apollonius 
here, he at once struck me as full of wisdom and 
cleverness and sobriety and of true endurance ; but 
when I saw that he also had a good memory, and 
that he was very learned and entirely devoted to 
love of learning, he became to me something 
superhuman ; and I caine to the conclusion that if I 
stuck to him I should be held a wise man instead of 
an ignoramus and a dullard, and an educated man. 
instead of a savage; and I saw that, if I followed 
him and shared his pursuits, I should visit the 
Indians and visit you, and that I should be turned 
into a Hellene by him and be able to mix with the 
Hellenes. Now of course you set your oracles, as 
they concern important issues, on a level with those 
of Delphi and Dodona and of any other shrine you 
like; as for my own premonitions, since Damis is the 
person who has them, and since his foreknowledge 
concerns himself alone, we will suppose that they 
resemble the guesses of an old beggar wife foretelling 
what will happen to sheep and such like.” 


XLIV 


Au the sages laughed of course at this sally, and CHAP. 
when the laughter had subsided, larchas led back the *"!¥ 


325 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP, és Tov wept THs pavricts NOyov, Kal TWoANA pev 
* abriy aryaba breve TOUS avO par ous eipyaabat, 
peéytatov 6&€ TO THS taTpiKhAs S@pov' ov yap av 
mote Tovs aogpovs “AckAntiadas és éemiotHuny 
Tovrou traperbeiv, et on) Tais ‘AmodAwvOs: AokAn- 
WLOS Yyevouevos, Kal KaTa TAS éexeivov Phas TE 
Kal pavteias EvvOels ta tmpoohopa tais vocols 
dapyaxa, Tacit Te éavTod TrapédwKe, Kal Tos 
Euvovtas éb:dd£Eato, tivas pev Set mpocdyew moas 
irypois EXxeot, Tivas 5é avypnpots nal Enpois, 
Evypetpias te ToTivwyv dapudxor, td ov vdepor 
amoxeTevovtat, Kal alua ioyetat, 6Odar te Tav- 
ovTtat Kal Ta oUTwW KOlAa. Kal Ta TOV loBdorAwY 
6€ axn Kal To Tos loBoXols avtols és TOAKA TOV 
voonatav xpncOar tis adpaipnoetat Ti pavte- 
Knv ; ov yap pot Soxodow davev THiS Tpoylyve- 
axovens cvodlas Oapojoat mote avOpwrot ta 
TavTwv orAcOpiwtata happaxov eyxatapiEas Tots 
owlovaiv. 


XLV 


cap. ‘Evrel 6¢ xal dd€ 0 AOdyos avayéypartat TO Ad- 
XLV \ é \ ony op em 
pode, oTrovdacbels exet wept Tay év Ivdois pvOoro- 
youpéevov Onpiwv te Kal mHnyav Kal avOporar, 
> 3 \ f \ ‘\ / A Vv 
pond uot taparetécOw, Kal yap xépoos av etn 
PTE Troe TEVvELY, UTE ATLOTELY TAOLW. MHpeTo yap 
¢ % A a 
57 0 AmodXNwnos, “gore Te Cov evtav0a pmapte- 
326 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


argument to the subject of divination, and among cHap. 
the many blessings which that art had conferred *"¥ 
upon mankind, he declared the gift of healing to be ay 78!" 
the most important. “ For,” said he, “the wise sons medicine 
of Asclepius would have never attained to this 
branch of science, if Asclepius had not been the son 

of Apollo; and as such had not in accordance with the 
latter's responses and oracles concocted and adapted 
different drugs to different diseases; these he not 

only handed on to his own sons, but he taught his 
companions what herbs must be applied to run- 

ning wounds, and what to parched and dry wounds, 

and in what doses to administer liquid drugs for 
drinking, by means of which dropsical patients are 
drained, and bleeding is checked, and diseases of 
decay and the cavities due to their ravages are put an 

end to. And who,’ he said, “ can deprive the art of 
divination of the credit of discovering simples which 

heal the bites of venomous creatures, and in particular 

of using the virus itself as a cure for many diseases? 

For I do not think that men without the forecasts of 

a prophetic wisdom would ever have ventured to 
mingle with, medicines that save life these most 
deadly of poisons.” 


XLV 


AND inasmuch as the following conversation also cmap, 
has been recorded by Damis as having been held *4V 
upon this occasion with regard to the mythological eoikial 
animals and fountains and men met with in India, I animals of 
must not leave it out, for there is much to be gained — 
by neither believing nor yet disbelieving everything. 
Accordingly Apollonius asked the question, whether 


327 


AP. 
XL 


CAP. 
XLVI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


yopas ;" 0 8é° lupxas, “al tiva, "GM, ee puow TOU 
* Gov TOUTOU HKOVaAS ; ELKOS yap Kab meee elOous 
autov Tt AéyecOat. “réyeTal, eltre, “ peydra 
kal dmtiocta, TeTpatovy pev yap elvat avTo, THY 
Kedar 5é avOpaTrm eixdobat, NEovTL 5€ WLOLO- 
abat To péyeOos, THY Sé ovpav Tod Onpiov TovTOV 
mnxvaias éxpéperv kal axavOwbets Tas Tpivas, as 
Barre wotrep ToFevpata és TOvs OnpwvTas avTo. 
épouévou 5€ avTov Kal wept Tov Xpvaod VdaTos, 6 
hac éx mnyns Prva, Kal Tepi THs Yndhov THs 
amep 9 payvitis motovens, dvOpwmwv te Ud yhv 
oixovvT@Y Kal Tuypaiov avd Kal cKLaTrodwr, UTo- 
AaBov o ldpyas, “ wept pev Cowy 7) huTav, eltrev, 
“4 Tnyov, @Y avTos évTavOa iwwv eldes, TL AV ToL 
NEyoLut ; Tov yap Hn vov éEnyetoOat ava ETEpots” 
Onpiov b@ tokevov } ypvcov mnyas VdaTos ovTw 
évtav0a hnKovaa. 


XLVI 


“Tlept wévroe ths Whidov ths éricotapévns te 
nal Evvdovens éavty AiGovs ETépas ov vpn aTLcTELy: 
” , \ 6 a \ ‘0 \ Q , a 
€oTe yap oot Kal wety thy ALOov, Kal Oavpdoat T 
éy auth TavTa. yiryverae bev yap " peyiorn KATA 
dvuxa SaxtUhov TOUTOU, ’ beifas TOV éavToU avTi- 
xetpa, “ KuioxeTat dé év vn Kody Bd8os opyveal 

4 
TETTAPES, TOTOUTOV Oé aLTH TEpieotL TOU TveEv- 


328 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


there was there an animal called the man-eater cnap. 
(martichoras) ; and Iarchas replied : “ And what have *1 
you heard about the make of this animal? For it 
is probable that there is some account given of its 
shape.” “There are,’ replied Apollonius, “tall 
stories current which I cannot believe; for they say 
that the creature has four feet, and that his head 
resembles that of a man, but that in size it is 
comparable to a lion; while the tail of this animal 
puts out hairs a cubit long and sharp as thorns, 
which it shoots like arrows at those who hunt it.” 
And he further asked about the golden water which 
they say bubbles up from a spring, and about the 
stone which behaves like a magnet, and about the 
men who live underground and the pigmies also and 
the shadow-footed men; and Iarchas answered his 
questions thus: “What have I to tell you about 
animals or plants or fountains which you have seen 
yourself on coming here? For by this time you are 
as competent to describe these to other people as I 
am; but I never yet heard in this country of an 
animal that shoots arrows or of springs of golden 
water. 


XLVI 


‘‘ However about the stone which attracts and CHAP. 
binds to itself other stones you must not be sceptical ; *¥! 
for you can see the stone yourself if you like, and pantarbe 
admire its properties. For the greatest specimen is stone 
exactly of the size of this finger nail,” and here he 
pointed to his own thumb, “and it is conceived ina 
hollow in the earth at a depth of four fathoms ; but it 
is so highly endowed with spirit, that the earth swells 


329 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. WATS, as broely thy yay Kal Kata Toda 
pyyvudOat xuicxopévns ev avti tis AlOov. pa- 
v“ \ > \ > \ wv ? / / 

otevoas O€ avTHy ovdevt éFeot, arobibpacKe yap, 
él y eTa AOYOU advacT@TO’ GAN Hels povor TA 
pev Spdcavtes, ta 8é eimdvtes avatpovpeOa THY 
TavrapBnv dvoya yap avTh TodTo. vuKTwp pev 
ovv Huépav avadaiver, eaOdrep TO TIP, éoTL yap 
mupon Kal axtivedns, ef é pel” Huépav op@rTo, 

/ \ 3 ‘\ “ , \ 
Barre rovs opParpovs pappapuyais pupiats. TO 
dé év avth pas Tredpd eotiy appro taxvos, TaV 
yap To éyyls éomolel abTH. TL Néyw TO eyyUS; 
4 / e , VA a / 
gett cot diGous, orocas BovAel, KaTatovT@cai 
Tot } TOV ToTaynav h THS Oardrrns, Kal pndé 
eyyus GAAnN@L, GAAa omopddas Kal ws Ervyer, 
e Yo» > \ a / / a 
n O€ €s auTas KadiunOcioa, EvAXNEyEeTAL TaGas TH 
Tov mvevpatos Staddcet, Kal UToKeicovTas AUTH 
Borpvdoy ai rAiGo1, Kabatep ophvos.” 


XLVII 


oe Kat eita@v tavta éberke THv ALGov avTHY Te Kat 
oToca épyakerar. rovs d¢ muypatous oixely pev 
UTroyeious, KetcOar Sé vmép tov Tayyny, CavTas 
TpoTov os maow elpntat, oxidtodas 5é dvOpo- 
Tous  paxpoxepdrous  oTdca Yxvraxos Evy- 
ypadhat rept Tovtwy ddovaty, ovte adXocE Trot Bio- 
Tevely THS yHs ovTE puny ev ‘Ivdois. 


330° 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


and breaks open in many places when the stone is CHAP. 
conceived in it. But no one can get hold of it, for it ~~ 
runs away, unless it is scientifically attracted ; but we 
alone can secure, partly by performance of certain 
rites, and partly by certain forms of words, this 
pantarbe, for such is the name given to it. Nowin the 
night-time it glows like the day just as fire might, 
for it is red and gives out rays ; and if you look at it 

in the daytime it smites your eyes with a thousand 
glints and gleams. And the light within it is a spirit 

of mysterious power, for it absorbs to itself everything 

in its neighbourhood. And why do I say in its 
neighbourhood? Why you can sink anywhere in 
river or in sea as many stones as you like, and these 
not even near to one another, but here there and 
everywhere; and then if you let down this stone 
among them by a string it gathers them all together 

by the diffusion of its spirit, and the stones yield to 

its influence and cling to it in a bunch, like a swarm 

of bees.” 


XLVII 


Anp having said this he showed the stone itself crap, 
and all that it was capable of effecting. And as to *1V" 
the pigmies, he said that they lived underground, Piomtes 
and that they lay on the other side of the Ganges 
and lived in the manner which is related by all. As 
to men that are shadow-footed or have long heads, 
and as to the other poetical fancies which the 
treatise of Scylax recounts about them, he said that 
they didn’t live anywhere on the earth, and least of 
all in India. 


331 


CAP. 


ALVIII 


CAP. 
XLIX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XLVITI 


“Ov & dputrovar voov oi ypimres, méTpae etaiy 
olov om ipa ty corey wevat tais to} xpuoot 
paviow, as ABoroper TO Onptov TOUTO 7 TOU pap- 
pous lo xvi. Ta yap Onpia tadta elvar te &v 
‘Tpdois kal lepovs vouiterOas Tov ‘Hriéov, TeOpiTTd 
Te auTav vmolevyvivar toils dydduacr Tous 
Tov “HXwov év "Ivbois ypagovras, peyeos TE 
Kal adrxny eixaobat avrous Tots heovow, bro be 
Twreovekias Toy  TTEepav avrois Te éxeivous émeti- 
GeaOar, Kal TOV éhepavtov dé al Spaxovray 
UTEpTéepous élval. méTovTat be obme péeya, ANN 
Sov ot Bpaxdropor dpvides, BH yap emTiaabar 
opas, @S épyice TAT ptov, GXN Umer TOUS Tapaous 
bpavar Tupaois, ws elvat KuhocavTas mérea Oat 
Te Kal ex peTe@pou paxerOan, THY Tiypw dé avrois 
avaNwrTov elvas povnv, erred) TO TAaYOS aUTHY 
Eg Tole’ TOS avéepols. 


XLIX 


Kal tov doivixa 5é tov pv tov dd revta- 
xootwv érav és Alyumrroy jrovta, wétecOae pev év 
m7) ‘Tndich TOV xpovov TovTor, eivas Oé eva, €xd180- 
pevov TOV der ivay kal xpur@ haptrovra, péyeDos 
aerob kat loos, és KaALay TE fdverv THY éx TOU 
apaparos Tmotoupevny aVTO Tpos Tals TOU Neidou 
maqyacs. a& de Alyurrvot TEp avTOv adoveLy, ws 
és Alyurrov dépetat, cal ‘Ivdol Evppuaprupodeat, 


332 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK Ill 


XLVIII 


As to the gold which the griffins dig up, there are CHAP. 
rocks which are spotted with drops of gold as with cle 
sparks, which this creature can quarry because of the enna 
strength of its beak. “For these animals do exist in 
India,” he said, “ and are held in veneration as being 
sacred to the Sun; and the Indian artists, when they 
represent the Sun, yoke four of them abreast to draw 
the imaged car; and in size and strength they re- 
semble lions, but having this advantage over them 
that they have wings, they will attack them, and 
they get the better of elephants and of dragons. But 
they have no great power of flying, not more than 
have birds of short flight; for they are not winged as 
is proper with birds, but the palms of their feet are 
webbed with red membranes, such that they are 
able to revolve them, and make a flight and fight 
in the air; and the tiger alone is beyond their 
powers of attack, because in swiftness it is akin to 
the winds. 


XLIX 


“ Anp the phoenix,’ he said, “is the bird which visits cHap, 
Egypt every five hundred years, but the rest of that *¥I* 
time it flies about in India ; and it is unique in that it ee 
is an emanation of sunlight and shines with gold, in 
size and appearance like an eagle; and it sits upon 
the nest which is made by it at the springs of the Nile 
out of spices. The story of the Egyptians about it, 
that it comes to Egypt, is testified to by the Indians 


333 


CAP. 
XLIX nud f ane 
Kaha THKOMEVOY TPOTEMTTNPLOUS UVMVOUS AUT@ 


CAP. 


FLAV1US PHILOSTRATUS 
mpooadovTes TO ACY TO TOP oivixa TOV ey TH 


A“ e 
ddev. tovtt 5€ xal tovs xvavous gaat dpa oi 
fa) 4 
copwrtepoyv avTaV aKovoOrTES. 


L 


Toraide pev ai mpos rovs codovs FEvvovaiat 
"ArroAdwvin éyévovto unvav tettdpewv exet Siar pi- 
wavtt, cal EvrArXaBovte AOyous Pavepovs re xal 
aroppytous tavras, eel be éEeXavvew éBovrero, 
TOV pev HYEe“ova Kal Tas Kapynrous TeiOovow 
avTov amonéuwat TO Dpawtyn pet etiatonrs, 
autol dé Hryenova Erepov Kxal xapyrous Sevres 
MpoereuTov avrov, evdatnovilovres avTous TE 
Kakelvov. aomacdapevot dé Tov 'ATroAA@VLOY Kal 
Oeov tots TondnXols elvat Soke ov teOvedta povov, 
andra Kal Covta dycavtes, avrol per vréctpevav 
és TO povttctnpiov, emrotpepopevoe mpos Tov 
avépa Kat dnrovvtes, OTL AkovTEes aVTOD aTradXarT- 
tovrat' 0 5é'AmodAwvios ev beEta ev tov Vdyyny 
Eywv, €v aptotepa Se tov "Thacw Kxaryet ert tip 

ddaTTav jpepov Séxa Oddy ATO TOD iepod dyOov. 
katiovat & avtois moAdal pev oTpovbol édaivovTo, 
modxol Oé ayptot Boes, TroNAOl 5é dvot Kat NEoVTES 
kal Twapddres Kal Types, Kal mLOnKwy yévos 
Erepov Tapa Tous év Tals TETrEpLat, peAaVEs TE Yap 
Kal Naoto Hoav Kal Ta eldn KUvELOL KAaL opLKpOts 
avOpwrots icot. Stareyouevor Sé trepl TaY opw- 
pévwr, omroia eiwbecav, ddixovto ént thy Odrat- 
TAY, ev } KATETKEVATTO EuTOpLA puKpd, Kal TAoOla 


334 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


also, but the latter add this touch to the story, that cHap. 
the phoenix which is being consumed in its nest *"'* 
sings funeral strains for itself. And this is also 
done by the swans according to the account of those 

who have the wit to hear them, 


L 


In such conversations with the sages Apollonius cmap, 
spent the four months which he passed there, and 
he acquired all sorts of lore both profane and eiethe 
mysterious. But when he was minded to go on his Brahmans 
way, they persuaded him to send back to Phraotes 
with a letter his guide and the camels; and they 
themselves gave him another guide and camels, and 
sent him forth on his way, congratulating both them- 
selves and him. And having embraced Apollonius 
and declared that he would be esteemed a god by 
the many, not merely after his death, but while he 
was still alive, they turned back to their place of 
meditation, though ever and anon they turned to- 
wards him, and showed by their action that they 
parted from him against their will. And Apollonius 
keeping the Ganges on his right hand, but the 
Hyphasis on his left, went down towards the sea a 
Journey of ten days from the sacred ridge. And as 
they went down they saw a great many ostriches, 
and many wild bulls, and many asses and lions and 
pards and tigers, and another kind of apes than 
those which inhabit the pepper trees, for these 
were black and bushy-haired and were dog-like in 
features and as big as small men. And in the usual 
discussion of what they saw they reached the sea, 
where small factories had been built, and passenger 


335 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CaP. dé é€v avTois appet mropO peta TrapaTrrAnora Tous 
Tuppnvois. THY 6¢ Odrkatray tH ‘Epu@pav elvat 
per KVAVWTATHD, avopac at dé, Os elrov, ame 
"EpvOpa Bacirdéas, ds eravopacev éavtov exeivep 
T®@ TED.AYEL. 


LI 


CAP, "Evraida jcov TAS pév KapHrOUS aTréTEprApe TO 
"Idpya pet’ eriotonis: 


a ‘Aro dwvL0s "Tdpya nal tots étrépots codots 
Vatpetv. 


adixopévp por tretn mpos vuas Sedaxate tHv Oa- 
AaTTay, GAA Kal cohias THs ev vpiv Kotwwvn- 
cavtes Sedaxate kal d1a Tod ovpavod topevecOas. 
pepvncopuar ToUTwY Kal Tpds” EAXNnVas, KoLvaYNnTw 
Te AOYwWV WS TapovoLy vpiv, Et pn MaTHVY EmLoy TOD 
Tavrddov. éppwabe ayadol pirocodou.” 


LI] 


cap, — Avtos 6é émeBas vews exopuileto Aetw Kal ebpdopo 
mvevpatt, Pavpaloy To cTOua tod ‘Thdatsos, ws 
poBepas &° avtod éxxelitat: tedevTaV ydp, ws 
Env, €s Ywpia TweTpwdn Kal aTevd Kal Kpnpuvods 
éxtrimtet, Ob Ov KaTappyyvus és THY OaraTTav évi 
oTOUaTL /xarerros doxet ois ayavy tH yh 
1 POTKELLEVOLS. 


336 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


ships rode in them resembling those of the Tyrrhenes. cua. 
And they say that the sea called Erythra or “red ”’ is 

of a deep blue colour, but that it was so named, as I 

said before, from a king Erythras, who gave his own 
name to the sea in question. 


LI 


Havine reached this point, Apollonius sent back crap. 


the camels to Jarchas together with the following ©! 


‘ Apollonius’ 
letter: farewell 
letter to 


“Apollonius to Iarchas and the other Sages Iarchas 
greeting. 


“‘T came to you on foot, and yet you presented me 
with the sea; but by sharing with me the wisdom 
which is yours, you have made it mine even to travel 
through the heavens. All this I shall mention to 
the Hellenes; and I shall communicate in my words 
with you as if you were present, unless I have in 
vain drunk the draught of Tantalus. Farewell, ye 
goodly philosophers.” 


LI] 


He then embarked upon the ship and was borne cuap. 
away by a smooth and favourable breeze, and he was *! 
much struck at the formidable manner in which the 
Hyphasis discharges itself into the sea at its mouth ; The mouth 
for in its later course, as I said before, it falls into ory chasis 
rocky and narrow places and over precipices, and 
breaking its way through these to the sea by a single 
mouth, presents a formidable danger to those who 
hug the land too closely. 


337 
VOL. I. M 


CAP. 
LII 


CAP. 
LIV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


LIII 


Kal pany Kal 70 tov ‘Ivé0d oropa iSeiv act, 
Tod O€ éT avToD Keiobat Idrara TepippuTov 
TO 'Tvd@, &s iy TO vauTiKoY TOU '‘AreEdvdpou 
érOetv, o vavapxov emeteTay Gar Néapyov OUK 
aryupvac roy THS Jararriov Tafews. a 06 ‘Op8a- 
ype Tept TAS ‘Epudpas elpnTat, Kal ort [NTE a 
apxtos éy aura paivorto, bate onpatvowvTo THY 
pec pnBpiav ot TEOVTES, of Te érridnAot TOV aoré- 
pov ‘€EadddtroLev THS eauTav Tabews, Soxel Kal 
Adpuide, Kal xp” TLoTEvELY bytes Te Kal Kara 
TOV éxel ovpavov eiphioBat Tara. pYnpovevouct 
Kal vigov pax pas, 7 Ovoua elvat BiBrop, ev 7 
TO TOU KoyXuALou peyeOos Kab oi pives OoT ped TE 
Kal Ta TocavTa dexaTAdala TwY ‘Ed Aquic ay TO 
péyeBos Tabs TET pats Tpoomepucen. adMoxertat dé 
Kal AiBos € Exel papyapls év oT pam AevK@ Kapolas 
TOToV éxovTa TO oot pew. 


LIV 


Karaoxeiv 6é gaat Kal és [Hnyddas THs TeV 
‘Operrov ywpas, ot dé ‘Opera, YarKai wey avTois 
ai métpat, Yarny Se 7 Ypapyios, xarxooy dé Wiryya 
OL ToTapol aryoudt. pvoity d€ HryobyTal THY XYTV 
51a THy evryéverav TOD Yad«xod. 


338 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


LIII 


Tuey say, moreover, that they saw the mouth of cHap. 
the Indus, and that there was situated on it the city 1! 
of Patala round which the Indus fows. It was to pro city of 
this city that the fleet of Alexander came, under the 
command of Nearchus, a highly trained naval captain. Nearchus 
But as for the stories of Orthagoras about the sea Gh woras 
called Erythra, to the effect that the constellation of 
the bear is not to be seen in it, and that the mariners 
cast no reckoning at midday, and that the visible 
stars there vary from their usual positions, this account 
is endorsed by Damis; and we must consider it to be 
sound and based on local observations of the heavens. 
They also mention a small island, of the name of The isle 
Biblus, in which there is the large cockle, and where “ Biblus 
there are mussels and oysters and such like organisms, 
clinging to the rocks and ten times as big as those 
which we find in Greece. And there is also taken in 
this region a stone, the pear! in a white shell, wherein 
it occupies the place of the heart of the oyster. 


LIV 


Anp they say that they also touched at Pegadae in cHap. 
the country of the Oreitae. As for these people, 
they have rocks of bronze and sand of bronze, and the SY aa 
dust which the rivers bring down is of bronze. But Oreitae 
they regard their land as full of gold because the 
bronze is of such high quality. 


339 


CAP. 
LV 


CAP. 
LVI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


LV 


Paci dé Kal Tots TxOvoparyors € evtuxelv, ols o- 
ev elvat x ToBnpa, dipBépas d€ TovTOUS evipar 
peryiotov ixOvov, rat Ta, m™poBata Ta exeivy ixOv- 
won Eelvat kal paryeiv aTOTAa, TOUS yap TOLLEvas 
BooKew avta Tos ixOvour, Gomep ev Kapta tots 
ovKOLS. Kappavot x Tvdoi ryevos Tipepov etuxOv 
oUTW veMOvTaL Oadrattav, as pnd aroGérous 
moteia Oat TOUS ixGds, pve, OoTEp o Ilovtos, 
TAPLXEVELY, AXN oduryous pev AUTOV anodiboaban, 
tos S€ MoAAo’s aoTatpovtas aodibdovas TH 
OaratTn. 


LVI 


Tpoomcvoat pace Kat Barapors, € 47 optov d€ 
elvat Ta Badapa pea Tov puppivey TE kal porvirwy, 
Kal dapvas ev _auT@ ideiy Kat wyyats Svappeiaar 
70 wpiov. Knot Oe om OGL TPWKTOL Kal om ogot 
avlewy KAT OL, Spuew avro, Kal ALpeéevas pETTOUS 
yarnyns év avT@ elvae. m poxetaOar dé Tou Xwptiov 
TOUTOU vijoov vepay, iy Kanreto Oat <éAnpa, Kai, 
oracle pe ExaTov elvat TO TropOug, vnpnisa o€ 
oixely év avTn deuvnv daipova, TooOUS yap Tov 
TEOVT WV dpm abe, kal unoé tails vavot Evyywpeiy 
Tetopa €x THS VHTOU BadrAcoOat 


340 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK III 


LV 


Anp they say that they came across the people CHAP. 
called the Fish-eaters, whose city is Stobera; and ,_ 
they clothe themselves in the skins of very large Ichthy- 
fishes, and the cattle there look like fish and eat °Ph#si 
extraordinary things; for the shepherds feed them 
upon fish, just as in Caria the flocks are fed on figs. 

But the Indians of Carman are a gentle race, who 
live on the edge of a sea so well stocked with fish, 
that they neither lay them by in stores, nor salt them 
as is done in Pontus, but they just sell a few of them 
and throw back most they catch panting into the 


LVI 


Tuey say that they also touched at Balara, which is cpap, 
an emporium full of myrtles and date palms; and 1! 
there they also saw laurels, and the place was well fils and 
watered by springs. And there were kitchen 
gardens there, as well as flower gardens, all growing 
luxuriantly, and the harbours therein were entirely 
calm. But off the place there lies a sacred island, 
which was called Selera, and the passage to it from 
the mainland was a hundred stades long. Now in 
this island there lived a Nereid, a dreadful female 
demon, which would snatch away many mariners and 
would not even allow ships to fasten a cable to the 
island. 


34% 


CAP. 
LVII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


LVII 


"A€tov Sé pndé tov twepl tis érépas papyapttesos 
mapenOelv Aoyor, érrel nde "ATroAAwVIp pEeLpaKto- 
dns é0Fev, ada TAATTETAL HOLTTOS Kal TOV ev TH 

, , \ \ 
Jaratroupyig Pavpaciwratos. Ta ‘yap TET POL 
péva THS VHTOV TpOsS TO TEAAYOS EOTL eV ATrELPO, 

\ , / \ oy ? x 7 
auOunv Oaratrns, péper dé datpeov év érAUTPw 
NEVKD METTOV TLMENTS, OVOE yap ALOov dver ovdéva. 
yarnvnv o€ émipvrdkavtes kat tHhv OdrarTtapv 
avTol NedvavTes, TouTL bé 4 Tov édaiov éerippon 
Mparrel, KaTadvetal Tis ert THY Onpav Tov daTpéou, 
Ta pev aAAa KaTETKEVATLEVOS, WOTED OF TAS 
otoyyias Keipovtes, ote b€ adT@ Kxal TrIvOls 
aisnpa cal addBaotpos pipov. tapitnoas ody o 
"Ivdds TO oatpéw S€Xeap avTod TO pvUpoV TroLetTaL, 
To O€ avoiyvuTai Te Kat peOver UT’ avTov, KévTpw 
dé Stehabeyv amomrver Tov ixa@pa, o Oé éxdéyerar 
avtTov TH TALWOLdL TUTTOUS GpwpUyLEeVn. RALGODTAL 
5é 7o évtedOev Kal puOuiterar, Kadanep 4 dice 
papyapis, KaoTW 1 papyapls alua deveov éf 
9 a) a“ s ? f') \ A / 7 
épv0pas tis Oadatrns. émitiGecPar 5é TH Onpa 
tautn Kal tovs ‘ApaBiovs daciv avtimépas 

b A N a) , \ \ 
oixovvtas. To be évredvbev Onpiwdn pev THv 
@drattTav civat Tacav, ayendfeoGar bé év avty 
Ta KnTn, Tas bé vats Epupa TovTov Kwdwvodopely 
KaTa mWpupvay Te Kal Tp@pav, THY dé nYw 
9 , f s) A aA 9 , 
éxt@\ntrey Ta Onpia, Kat pn éeav éewredralew 
Tais vavot. 


342 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK: II] 


LVII 


Ir is Just as well not to omit the story of the other cap. 
kind of pearl: since even Apollonius did not regard }V 
it as puerile, and it is anyhow a pretty inventign, and {ne Pew! 
there is nothing in the annals of sea fishing so 
remarkable. For on the side of the island which is 
turned towards the open sea, the bottom is of great 
depth, and produces an oyster in a white sheath full 
of fat, for it does not produce any jewel. The 
inhabitants watch for a calm day, or they themselves 
render the sea smooth, and this they do by flooding 
it with oil; and then a man plunges in in order to 
hunt the oyster in question, and he is in other 
respects equipped like those who cut off the sponges 
from the rocks, but he carries in addition an oblong 
iron block and an alabaster case of myrrh. The 
Indian then halts alongside of the oyster and holds 
out the myrrh before him as a bait ; whereupon the 
oyster opens and drinks itself drunk upon the myrrh. 
Then it is pierced with a long pin and discharges a — 
peculiar liquid called ichor, which the man catches 
in the iron block which is hollowed out in regular 
holes. The liquid so obtained petrifies in regular 
shapes, just like the natural pearl, which is a white 
blood furnished by the Red Sea. And they say that 
the Arabs also who live on the opposite coast devote 
themselves to catching these creatures. From this 
point on they found the entire sea full of wild seals 
animals, and it was crowded with seals; and the 
ships, they say, in order to keep off these animals, 
carry bells at the bow and at the stern, the sound of 
which frightens away these creatures and prevents 
them from approaching the ships. 


343 


CAP. 
LVIII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


LVIII 


Karamnevoarvtes 8 és ras éxBohas tod Ev- 
pparov pac és BaBviava St avrod avamhedoat 
Tapa ‘Tov Ovapsavny, Kal TUXOVTES avtoo olou 
eylryvacKoy, éml tiv Nivov édOeiv avdts, Kab TAS 
"Avtioyeias cuvnbas UBpilovens Kal pnodevy trav 
‘EXAnuic@y éomovoanvias, € emt Oadarrav Te KaTQ- 
Bivat thy éri DedevKeLay, vEws TE emiTUXOvTEs 
T poo Tt Aedaat Kurpp KaTa THY Ilagov, ov TO THIS 
"Ad poditns E505, 6 Fup Borieds idpupevov Javpacar 
TOD ‘Atrohdwviov, Kab TOANG TOUS iepéas és ri 
ociay Tod vepod 6baEdpevop, és ‘Iwviay mrevoat 
Oavpalopevov ixavas Kal peyddov aksovmevov 
Tapa ToS THY TOPiav TLULBTW 


344 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK II 


LVITl 


Anp when they had sailed as far as the mouth of CHAP. 
the Euphrates, they say that they sailed up by it to ee - 
Babylon to see Vardan, whom they found gust as regains 
they had found him before. They then came afresh lenis 
to Nineveh, and as the people of Antioch displayed 
their customary insolence and took no interest in any 
affairs of the Hellenes, they went down to the sea at 
Seleucia, and finding a ship, they sailed to Cyprus 
and landed at Paphos, where there is the statue of 
Aphrodite. Apollonius marvelled at the symbolic con- 
struction of the same, and gave the priests much 
instruction with regard to the ritual of the temple. 

He then sailed to Ionia, where he excited much 
admiration and no little esteem among all lovers of 
wisdom, 


345 


BOOK IV 


CAP. 
I 


A’, 


I 


9 , 4 
"Earel S€ efSov tov avépa év "lwvia trapedOovta 
\ a 
és thv "Edecor, ov6€ of Bdvavaos Ett mpos Tails 
e a * ’ > 9» ¥) c \ 
éauTayv téxvais joav, add nKorovfovy o per 
e , ¢ \ / 
codias, 0 5é eldous, o b€ Ssaitys, 0 5€ oXNpaATOS, 
“ \ 
ot S¢ ravtwv opod Oavpactat dvTes, Noryou TE TrEpL 
’ na? , ¢ \ 2? n a , 
avTov époitwy, oi pev €x TOV Koropaw pavreiou 
A a \ A 
KOLVwVOY THS EavTOV Todias Kal aTEYVaS copoy 
\ a a \ LY 5 LO - c de > A ou 
Kal Ta ToLavTa Tov avdpa dbortes, ot dé ex Acdv- 
A \ “ 
pov, ot b€ é&x Tod wept to Tlépyapoy tepod, 
ta} € \ 
Worrovs yap TOY vytelas Seopevwv o Beds ExéXevoe 
“A a 9 4 \ A > } 
mpocpatav T@ AtroAXWViM, TOUTL yap avTOS TE 
f \ Ca) a / ? , \ 
BovrccOat Kat doxety tats Moipais. épottav Kat 
A ‘ A , 
mpecPeta mpos avtTov é€x Ttwv modcwr, E€vov te 
> \ ¢ / \ , / an 
auToyv nyoupuevoe Kat Btov EvpBovrov Bopav Te 
¢ 
idpvcews Kal dyadpator, o 6é Exacta ToUTwWY Ta 
pev erictédrwy, Ta 56 adi—ecrOar ddcKkwv diwp- 
a ~ 4 
Oodto. mpecBevoaperns dé Kal THS Lmupyns Kai 
6 Te pev S€orto ovK elrrovaons, exAtTrapovans é 
agdixéoOat, ijpeto tov mperBevtnv, 0 TL avTov 
n n ? 
SéowrTo, o Sé, “ ideiv,” Edy, “Kal ofOjva.” o Se 
348 


BOOK IV 


I 


Anp when they saw our sage in Ionia and he had onap. 
arrived at Ephesus, even the mechanics would not ! 
remain at their handicrafts, but followed him, asi i 
one admiring his wisdom, another his beauty, Jonia andis 
another his way of life, another his bearing, some of by the. 
them everything alike about him. Reports also were qracles of 
current about him which originated from various 
oracles; thus from the oracle at Colophon it was 
announced that he shared its peculiar wisdom and 
was absolutely wise, and so forth; from that of 
Didyma similar rumours emanated, as also from the 
shrine at Pergamum ; for the God urged not a few of 
those who were in need of health to betake them- 
selves to Apollonius, for this was what “he himself 
approved and was pleasing to the Fates.” Deputa- 
tions also waited upon him from various cities 
offering him their hospitality, and asking his advice 
about life in general as well as about the dedication of 
altars and images; and he regulated their several 
affairs in some cases by letter, but in others he said 
would visit them. And the city of Smyrna also 
sent a deputation, but they would not say what they 
wanted, though they besought him to visit them; so 
he asked the Jegate what they wanted of him, but 


349 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


oaP. "AzroAAwvios, “ abi€opat, elie, “doinre 5, @ 


CAP. 
II 


CAP. 
Il! 


Modcat, xai épacOjvat ddrAnAwv.” 


II 


Thy pev 84 SidreEw Hv mpwrny ard THs KpN- 

n” A \ \ \ 9 , > 
Tidos Tov vew pos TOUS 'Edecious SrereyOn, ovx 
Lf e , 3 \ i) ¥ 9 / 
Garrep of LWKpAaTLKol, AAA TOY wey AArwV dTrayov 
Te Kal arroctrovidtwy, pirocodia 5é povn Evy Bov- 
Aevav mpockyev, Kai orrovdns éumimrAdvar tiv 
] a e / 4 
Egecov paddov i) paOvptas Te kal dryepoxias, 
OTOoNY EUpEev? OPyNnoTay yap NTTNMEVvoL Kai pds 
MUppiYyats AVTOL GVTES, AUAOY ey TAVTA mEeTTA HY, 

? 4 / e \ 

peata 8 avépoyvvwv, peata 8 KrTvmwv: o Se 
xaitot petabepéevwry trav 'Edeciwy mpos avrov ovx 
nétov wepiopay tavTa, arr éEnpes avta nal &ué- 
BanrXe Trois troAXots. 


ITT 


Tas d€ adras diaréFes mrept ra dron ra év Tots 
Evarois Spopots érroreiro, Suareyouévou Sé trore 
mepi Kowwwvias Kai SiddcKovTos, Ste yon Tpédery 
TE GNAHAOUS Kal Ui’ GAX wv TpéhecOat, oTpov- 
Gol pév éxdOnvro eri trav Sévdpwv ciwrdvtes, els 
5¢ avtay mpoamerouevos €Boa, mapaxedeverOai te 
350 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


he merely said, “to see him and be seen.” So omar. 
Apollonius said: “I will come, but,O ye Muses, ! 
grant that we may also like one another.” 


I] 


TueE first discourse then which he delivered was to cmap. 

the Ephesians from the platform of their temple, and 

its tone was not that of the Socratic school ; for feProve™ 
he dissuaded and discouraged them from other 
pursuits, and urged them to devote themselves to 
philosophy alone, and to fill Ephesus with real 
study rather than with idleness and arrogance 

such as he found around him there ; for they were 
devoted to dancers and taken up with pantomimes, 

and the whole city was full of pipers, and full of 
effeminate rascals, and full of noise. So at the risk 

of estranging his Ephesian converts, he determined 

not to wink at such things, but cleared them out 

and made them odious to most of them. 


ITI 


His other discourses he delivered under the trees CHAP. 
which grow hard by the cloisters ; and in these he 
sometimes dealt with the question of communism, communis- 
and taught that they ought to support and be tcsparrew 
supported by one another. While he was doing so 
on one occasion, sparrows were sitting quite silent 
upon the trees, but one of them suddenly set to 
chirping as it flew up, just as if he had some 


351 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


, 
OaP. doxap Tols dAXos, of Sé, wS HKovTay, aUTOL TE 
? 4 . ? 4 7 e \ A , e 
avéxpayov Kat apOévres érérovTo vTrd TO Evi. 0 
pev 89 ’ArrorAXwvtos elyero Tod Noyou, yiyvwoKwv 
9,9 of e \ , \ \ 
pév, eh 6 TL of oTpovOol TéTowTo, mpos 5é Tos 
e / \ / 
WoAAOUS OVY Epunvevwy avo, ewe Se avéPrevrav 
€s avtovs mavres Kat avontrws Eviot TepaTaobes 
avuTo évopicav, mapaddAdf~as o ‘AtroAAwMLOS TOU 
tA ce ~ 39 J ‘6 bY @ b ] 4, \ 
Aoyou, ‘tras, elev, “ wrALTOEY aTraywVY TrupoUs 
A A 
év xan, cal Kaxds avtous EvANEEdpEvos avTos 
pev amreAnrvOe, oAXovs 8 éoxedacpmévous a7roné- 
Aovrev ey otTevwTa TH Sei, 0 b€ aTpovOos 
\ / a A 
Tapatux@yv ovTos wpokevos Tols aAAOLS HKEL TOD 
épuaiou Kal roveirat avtovs Evacirous. 
e A \ a a 
ol pev 67 wAEloTOL TOV axpowpevwv Spouw éml 
le) wv e \? , \ \ / 
TOUTO WYOVTO, O dé AtroAA@VLOS T POS TOUS TAPOVTAS 
\ “~ 
Sunes Tov Adyoy, by rept THs Kotvwvias mpovbero, 
\ 9 6? > 4 fa) / \ \ - 
Kat erret6n adixovto Bowvrés TE Kal wecTot Javpar- 
os, “ot ev otpovOol,” elmrev, “ opare, ws érripe- 
A , bd / \ , , e a 
AOVYTAL TEANANAWY KAL KOLVOVLA KALPOVG LY, NES 
\ + b) A 5) A n ed 
d€ ovK a€vovper, QAXa Kav KoLvwvoUYTa ETEPOLS 
LOwmev, Exetvoy pev GowTiay Kal Tpydnv Kal Ta 
ToladTa nyovpeda, Tods 5é Um alTov Tpehopévous 
Tapacitous Te Kal KoAaKas dhapév. Kal Ti NovTroy 
b ) > Ul e 4 ee \ 
arr 7 EvykreicayTas avTouvs, WaTrEp TOUS TLTEVO- 
/ “ / 
pévovs TeV opvidwr, ev aKoTw yaoTpilerOat, 
pexpls dy Stappayapev Tayvvopevot;” 


352 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


exhortations to give to his fellows; and the latter, onap. 
on hearing it, themselves set up a chirping and rose 
and flew off under the guidance of the one. Now 
Apollonius went on with his argument, for he knew 
what it was that made the sparrows take wing, but 
he did not explain the matter to the multitude who 
were listening to him; but when they all looked up 
at the birds and some of them in their silliness 
thought it a miraculous occurrence, Apollonius 
interrupted his argument and said: “A boy has 
slipped who was carrying some barley in a bowl, and 
after carelessly gathering together what was fallen, 
he has gone off, leaving much of it scattered about 
in yonder alley, and this sparrow, witnessing the 
occurrence has come here to acquaint his fellows 
with the good luck, and to invite them to come and 
eat it with him.” 

Most of his audience accordingly ran off to the 
spot, but Apollonius continued to those who remained 
with him the discourse he had proposed to himself 
on the topic of communism ; and when they returned 
talking loudly and full of wonder, he continued 
thus: “You see how the sparrows care for one 
another and delight in communism ; but we are far 
from approving of it, nay, should we happen to see 
anyone sharing his own in common with others, we set 
him down as a spendthrift and talk about his 
extravagance and so forth, while as for those who are 
supported by him, we call them parasites and 
flatterers. What then is left for us to do, except to 
shut overselves up like birds that are being fed up 
and fattened, and gorge ourselves in the dark until 
we literally burst with fat?” 


353 


CAP, 
IV 


OAP. 
Vv 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


IV 


Aotpod 6 udéprovtos tHv “Edeoov xal otra 
> ? a“ Ul A \ e 9 . , 
avo.tsovans THs vocov, Evyixe pev 0 ATroAXwVLOS 
THs TpoaBorns, Evvels 5é MpovAEye, TOAAAYOD TE 
trav diaréEewv “@ yh, péve omota, Kat ToradTa 
emepOéyyeto Evy areirn “ trovade cafe” Kal “ov 

4 b A ” e +] > ra \ 
maperevon évtav0a. ot & ov mpocetxov Kat 
TepaToroyiay Ta ToLlalTa WoVvTO TOT@dE LaAXo?, 
\ e \ A 

dom xal és mavta Ta lepa hortav amotpéretv 

aN 90 \ b , ? \ \ ) / 
auto boxes Kal amevyecOar. émel b€ davonTtas 
elyov tov mdOous, éexeivors pév ovdév weTto Seiv 
9 a ¥ \ be ” I / , 
émapKely étt, thy 5é GAAnYV ‘lwviav epiyet, 
SiopOotvpmevos Ta tap éxdortots Kal Stareyopevos 
dei TL OWTNPLOY TOIs TapovoL. 


V 


"Adixvoupév@ S¢ adt@ és tHv Zpvpvav mpoca- 
THvrav pev ot “lwves, kal yap érvxov Tamava 
Qvovres, avayvous 6é Kal Whdiopa ‘Iwvixov, év 
@ éd€ovTO avToU Kowwrvncai cdiot Tob EvAXOYou, 
kal ovopatl mpootvyav nxiota “lwvix@, Aov- 
KoUANOS yap TIS ereyéypaTrTO TH yvoun, TWéwret 
erator €s TO Kolvov avTav, émimrnkwv Trotov- 
pevos tept tov BapBapicpod tovrouv: Kal yap 
354 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


IV 


A PESTILENCE was creeping over Ephesus; but the omar. 
disease had not yet reached its full violence, ae ad 
Apollonius understood that it was approaching, an dai 
impressed with the danger he foretold it, and Eiphosue 
interspersed his discourses with such exclamations as 
“Q earth, remain true to thyself!” and he added 
in a tone of menace such appeals as these : “ Do thou 
preserve these men here,’ and “ Thou shalt not pass 
hither.” But his hearers did not attend to these 
warnings and thought them meré rodomontade, all 
the more because they saw him constantly visiting 
all the temples in order to avert and deprecate the 
calamity. And since they conducted themselves so 
foolishly in respect of the scourge, he thought that 
it was not necessary to do anything more for them, 
but began a tour of the rest of Ionia, regulating their 
several affairs, and from time to time recommending 
in his discourses whatever was salutary for his 
audiences. 


V 


But when he came to Smyrna the Ionians went CHAP, 
out to meet him, for they were just then celebrating ae 
the pan-Ionian sacrifices. And he there read a at eaehdod 
decree of the Ionians, in which they besought him to (12th 
take part in their solemn meeting ; and in it he met Greoks 
with a name which had not at all an Ionian ring, for 
a certain Lucullus had signed the resolution. He 
accordingly sent a letter to their council expressing 
his astonishment at such an instance of barbarism; 


355 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. 61) Kat PaBpixvov Kab ToLovTOUS éTépous éy Tots 


CAP. 
VI 


CAP. 
VII 


éiyendic wévots even. as pev ouv éppopevas émré- 
awrnke, SnArol 4) Tept TOVTOU eTLOTONY. 


VI 


Ila erOav &é én’ adds npéepas és tovs "lwvas, 

‘ris, én, “9 KPAaTHP OUTOS ; ot dé hada 
i « Havednios.” apua dpevos oy Kal oTeioas, ‘ 
Devi,” elmrev, “Tovar nyenoves, Sointe TH an} 
amroiKia TAUTH Gararry aapanrel xXpiiodac Kat 
pndev TH yh Kaxov €& avis T pooKwpadar, pnd 
Aiyatwva ceralxBova Twakar Tore Tas Tonels. 
Towaira éemeBeiale Tpoopov, oluat, Ta Xpovors 
DaTepov Trept TE 2ppvay mept TE Mianrov Tepe 
Te Xiov kal Ydpov Kal woddas tav “lddwv Evp- 
Sdvra. 


Vil 


Lrovdy dé opay TOUS 2pupvaious aT aVTOV 
aT TOMEVvOUS NOYw, em eppewvrve Kal omovdaLoTépous 
éroiet, ppovev TE ex eXevey eb eavTots padhov n 
TP THs Toews eet, Kal yap, et Kal Kardon 
TohewD, oTdcat UTO HALw elai, Kal TO TéAayos 
oixelovTat, Cepupov TE mnyas eXxet, aX avipdaw 
earepavacbat ave HY TOtov 7  oToais TE Kal ‘ypaais 
Kai xXpvo@ Treo tod Séovtos.1 Ta pev yap 


1 Sdoyros should be read instead of Bvros: “in excess 
of what they had.” 


356 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


for he had, it seems, also found the name Fabricius and owar 
other such names in the decrees. The letter on this 
subject shows how sternly he reprimanded them. 


VI 


Anp on another day he presented himself before cnap. 
the meeting of the Ionians, and asked: “ What is_ ** 
this cup?” And they answered: “It is the pan- Se ees 
Ionian cup.’ Whereupon he took a draught from i Ionia 
it and poured a libation, saying: “O ye Gods, who 
are patrons of the Ionians, may ye grant to this fair 
colony to enjoy safety at sea, and that no disaster 
may wreak itself on them by land therefrom, and 
that Aegeon, the author of earthquakes, may never 
shake down their cities.” These words he uttered 
under divine impulse, because he foresaw, as I 
believe, the disasters which afterwards overtook 
Smyrna and Miletus and Chios and Samos and several 
of the Iades. 


VII 


AND remarking the zeal with which the people of opap. 
Smyrna devoted themselves to all sorts of com- Vi 
positions, he encouraged them and increased their ok 
zeal, and urged them to take pride rather in them- to foster 
selves than in the beauty of their city ; for although mipnoe’ 
they had the most beautiful of cities under the sun, architecture 
and although they had a friendly sea at their doors, 
which held the springs of the zephyr, nevertheless, 
it was more pleasing for the city to be crowned with 
men than with porticos and pictures, or even with 


gold in excess of what they needed. _ For, he said, 
357 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. olxodopjpara él TavTov mevely, ovdapod o opampeva 


CAP. 


Vill 


wAnY éxelvou Tov pépous Tis yis, ev @ €otw, 
dvipas 8¢ ayabovs Tavzayod péev opacbat, mavta- 
you 5& POéyyerOat, THY S5é TOALY, Hs yeyovacwy, 
amTopaivery tocavTny, Scot wep auTol viv émen- 
Ociy Stvavtat. édreye dé TAS ev ToAELS TAS OUTM 
\ 3 / n fe! \ ? / a ? 
Kaas €orxevat T@ TOU Atos ayadpate, Os EV 
9 / a , > , a 4 
Odvurria 1@ Derdia éxtrerointat, xabjobat yap 
2 N eo? A aA \ \ 

avTo—olras TO Snptoupy@ edoke—Tovs b€é avdpas 
él mavra HKovtas undev atreotxévat Tov ‘Openpetou 
Atos, os év moAddais idéatrs ‘Ounpw temointas 
Gavpaci@repov Evyxeipevos Tov éXehavtivov’ Tov 
pev yap é&v yn paivecOai, Tov 6é és Tavta év TO 
ovpave vTrovocicbat. 


VIII 


Kat pnv cal mepe tod mes ay TOES acdadas 
oixolvto Evvepirocodger Tois Luvpvaiors, Suahepope- 
ec oA by 4 \ \ / ‘ 4 
VOUS Opa@v adANAoOLs Kal pwn EvyKerpevous Tas yvo- 
\ ‘ \ ’ ral ? / f 
pas éXeye yap On THY opOas oixnoomeyny ToAL 
opovoias otacialovens Setcbar, tovtov dé amt- 
, \ > > \ > /, x, A 
Oavws te Kal ovx és TO aKxodAovfov eciphabat 
Sofavtos, Evvels o "AtroNXNwVLOS, OTL 4) ETTOVTAL OL 
Wool TH Oy “ AevKOY per, Epn, “Kal pédXav 
> bd > NX / © A a ‘ 
OUK AY TOTE TAUTOV YEeVOLTO, OVO Avy TH yAvKEL TO 


358 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


public edifices remain where they are, and are no- CHAP. 
where seen except in that particular part of the earth ‘™ 
where they exist, but good men are conspicuous 
everywhere, and everywhere utter their thoughts ; 
and so they can magnify the city the more to which 
they belong, in proportion to the numbers jn which 
they are able to visit any part of the earth. And he 
said that cities which are only beautiful in the same 
way as Smyrna was, resemble the statue of Zeus 
wrought in Olympia by Pheidias; for there Zeus 
sits, just as it pleased the artist that he should, 
whereas men who visit all regions of the earth may 

be well compared with the Homeric Zeus, who is 
represented by Homer under many shapes, and is 

a more wonderful creation than the image made of 
ivory; for the latter is only to be seen upon earth, 
but the former is an ideal presence imagined every- 
where in heaven. 


Vill 


Anp in his discussions, moreover, with the people crap. 
of Smyrna he wisely taught them also how best to . Vill 
guarantee the security of those who live in cities, H's ideal 
for he saw that they were at issue with one another patriotism 
and did not agree in their ideals. He accordingly 
told them that for a city to be rightly conducted 
by its inhabitants, you need a mixture of concord 
with party spirit; and as this utterance seemed 
inadmissible and hardly logical, Apollonius realising 
that most of them did not follow his argument, 
added: “ White and black can never be one and 
the same, nor can bitter be wholesomely blended. 


359 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. mucpov iryias Evyxpabein, opovora b€ otactdcer 
caTnpias Evexa TOV TOAEwWV. 5 é Reyes TOLOVTOV 
nyopeOa: atdois 7 pev éml Ein xal TO KaTade- 
Jody aArAnrouvs ayovca aréctw TOAEWS, 7 Tratoo- 
tpodias te det Kal vopwv Kal avipav, ép ols Noyor 
kal épya, piroTipia Sé 4 Mpds GXXANOUS UTrép TOU 

a A e \ ; cy , 
KOLVOU, Kal TOS Av O pev yvwuns eltroL BeATLM 
yvounv, o & érépou duewov apyis mpootain, o bé 

4 e > 9 / Ul 
mpecBevoeev, o & é£orxobopnoaito AapmpoTEpov 
Tis évépou émictateias, Epis, olpat, avtn ayaby 

4 \ > / ee “ a \ 
Kal oTdols TpOS ANANAOVS UTEP TOU KOLVOD. TO 
5 addrXov dAdo émityndevovtas és TO THs TOAEwS 
dperos Evudépew Aaxredatpoviow pev eines 
édoxet Wadat, TA yap Torewixd eEeTovetTO cdhuct, 
kal €> TovTO éppwvrTo wavtes Kal TovTOU dovou 
HTTOVTO, eo O dptaTtov Soxel TO TpaTTEL ExaaTor, 

6 vt olde cal 6 te Stvatat. et yap oO pev ato 

Snpaywyias OavpacOncetat, o bé amd codias, 6 

d6€ amo Tov és TO KOLVOY TAOUTELY, 6 Se ATO TOU 

\ 9 e > N A > \ ‘ ‘ 

Npnotos elval, o 6€ ato Tov éuBpLOns Kat pn 

Evyyvopuwv trois dpaptavovaly, o b€ aro ToD py 

dtaBeBrncOar Tas yetpas, Ev KEioeTAL 4 TOALS, 

panrnrov bé éorntet.” 


360 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


with sweet ; but concord can be so blended with party cHap. 
spirit to secure the safety of cities. Andlet usconsider Y7™ 
my meaning to be somewhat as follows: Far be from 
your city the factiousness which leads men to draw 
swords and to stone one another; for in a city we 
need our children to be brought up properly,’and we 
need laws, and we need inhabitants equally versed in 
discussion and in deeds. But mutual rivalry between 
men in behalf of the common weal, and with the 
object that one should give better advice than 
another, and that one should discharge better than 
another the duties of a magistrate, and that one should 
discharge the office of an ambassador or of an aedile 
more brilliantly than his fellows,—here,’ he said, 
‘J think you have a worthy rivalry and a real conten- 
tion among yourselves in behalf of the common weal. 
But that one person should practise one thing and 
another another with a view to benefiting the city 
seemed of old a foolish thing to the Lacedaemonians, 
because they only cultivated the arts of war, and 
because they all strengthened themselves for this 
end and interested themselves in nothing else ; but 
to me it seems best that each man should do what 
he understands best and what he best can do. For 
that city will recline in peace, nay, will rather stand 
up erect, where one man is admired for his popular 
influence, and another for his wisdom, and another 
for his liberal expenditure on public objects, and 
another for his kindliness, and another for his 
severity and unbending sternness towards male- 
factors, and another because his hands are pure 
beyond suspicion.” 


361 


OAP. 
Ix 


CAP. 
x 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


IX 


Q A n A ‘4 
Kat dua Sudv tadta vady elde Trav Tprappévov 
\ 
éxtNeovoay Kal Tous vauTas dAdo GAAwS és TO 
avayecOat avTny wpdttovras. emiotpéepwv ovv 
TOUS TapovTas, “opaTe, Elie, “TOV THS Vews SHpuov, 
@> ot pev tas éporxidas éuBeRyxacw épetixol 
évtes, of 5 ayKvpas avipw@oi Te Kal dvapToaL, ot 
82 irréyovat Ta totia TH avéwe, ot Oe ex movuvns 
Te Kal wp@pas mpoopwctv; eb dé &v TovTwY els 
, Ca) e na my A ;) n na 
éd\rNeires TL TOV EavTOD Epywv 7 apalas Tis 
vauTixis aapetat, Twovnipws mAevoobytar Kal o 
\ 9 \ 60 > dé /, 
xetw@v avtot dSdfovow et Sé htroTLuHnoovtar 
mpos éavtovs Kal otacidoover py Kaxiwv Erepos 
érépou Oo€at, Karol pev Spuot tH vyl ravTyn, peoTa 
6é evdias Te Kal evrroias mwavta, Ilocedav Se 
9 A 
Aoddretos 4 rept abtois evBovria do€e,” 


x 


A \ , “ \ 

Tovovrois ev 52 Noyots Evvetye rHv Tudpvap, 
b Y} de e , a ? / > 7 \ Q\ 
érrel 5¢ 4 vooos tots ‘Edecious évérrece kal ovdev 
jv wpos avTHy avtapKes, émpeaBevovTo Tapa Tov 
"ATroAX@MO?, LaTpoY TroLovmeEVoL AUTOY TOD TdOoUG, 
6 5é ov« metro Sey dvaBddrXrcoOat TH odov, GAN’ 
362 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


IX 


Anp as he was thus discoursing, he saw a ship CHAP, 
with three masts leaving the harbour, of which the 
sailors were each discharging their particulat duties Pudi 
in working it out to sea, Accordingly by way of °fstate 
reforming his audience he said: “ Now look at that 
ship's crew, how some of them being rowers have 
embarked in the tug-boats, while others are winding 
up and making fast the anchors, and others again are 
spreading the sails to the wind, and others are 
keeping an outlook at bow and stern. Now if a 
single member of this community abandoned any one 
of his particular tasks or went about his naval duties 
in an inexperienced manner, they would have a bad 
voyage and would themselves impersonate the storm; 
but if they vie with one another and are rivals 
only with the object of one showing himself as 
good a man as the other, then their ship will 
make the best of all havens, and all their voyage be 
one of fair weather and fair sailing, and the precau- 
tion they exercise about themselves will prove to 
be as valuable as if Poseidon our Lord of safety were 
watching over them.” 


X 


Wits such harangues as these he knit together crap. 
the people of Smyrna; but when the plague began 
to rage in Ephesus, and no remedy sufficed to check 1° ae 
it, they sent a deputation to Apollonius, asking him demon at 
to become physician of their infirmity; and he” 
thought that he ought not to postpone his journey, 


363 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


A ’ , 
CAP. eirav “twpev, Hv ev "Edéco, tod Ivlayopou, 
n e 
olpat, éxeivo mpaTtav To év @oupiows opod nal 
/ \. 9 , 
Meramovrtiors eivat. Evvayayov obv Tovs 'Edeciovs, 
“ / \ f tb) 
““dapagite, Edn, “ THwEepov yap Tavew THY vooo?, 
\ | | * € 4 ca) ? } \ bé ° 
Kal elrr@v tyev nAtKkiay Tacay éeml To OéaTpov, ov 
A a ? , / 4 , 
To Tod ‘Amrotpotraiou idpyta. mTwxevery Oé TIS 
évrat0a edoxer yépwv éemipvwv tovs od0arpovs 
/ \ / 54 \ ? > A / 
TéxVn, Kal WHpav édhepe Kal aprov év avTH Tpvdos, 
paxeoi Te nudieoro Kal avypnpas elye Tod mMpoc- 
@T0U. TepiaTncas ody Tous *Edecious aura, 
\ a 9 
“ Bdarrete Tov Ocois EvOpov, elie, “ EvAreEdpevoe 
a / a) 
Tav MOwv ws wrEicTovs. Oavuatovtwr b€ Trav 
9 / cd / \ / 9 
Edeciwv, & Tt réyou, Kal Sevvov Hyovpévwv, et 
a 4 
Eévov aoxtevovow dOdMws otTw® TMpaTrovTa, 
kal yap ixéreve Kal modAad ert érAdeo éreryer, 
évéxetTo Tapaxedevopevos Tots ‘Eecious épeldery 
\ +) / e \ > A > 9 
Te Kal un aviévar. os b€ axpoBodktop@ tives err 
> A bd / e / » A > 
avuT@ éxpnaavto, Kalo Kkatapvew Soxav dvéBre- 
ev aOpoov wupos Te peatovs Tovs odbarpods 
édeEe, Evvfxav ot ‘"Edéctot tod Ssaipovos kat 
KkaTeatOwoav ottws avTov, WF KoAwVOY ALOwY Trepl 
avtov ywoacbar. Siadirr@av dé odlyov éxéXevoev 
adenety Tovs ALOous, Kal TO Onpiov, 6 amrexTOvact, 
yvava, yupvalévtos ovv tov BeBrAAcAa So- 
n e ? / 7 A 4 A a 
KODVYTOS, O pev Ndavoto, Kvwv S€ TO peéev Eldos 


364 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


but said: “ Let us go.” And forthwith he was in cHap, 
Ephesus, performing the same feat, I believe, as * 
Pythagoras, who was in Thurii and Metapontum at 
one and the same moment. He therefore called 
together the Ephesians, and said: “ Take courage, 
for I will to-day put a stop to the course-of the 
disease.’ And with these words he led the popula- 
tion entire to the theatre, where the image of the 
Averting god has been set up. And there he saw what 
seemed an old mendicant artfully blinking his eyes as 
if blind, and he carried a wallet and a crust of bread 
in it; and he was clad in rags and was very squalid 
of countenance. Apollonius therefore ranged the 
Ephesians around him and said: “ Pick up as many 
stones as you can and hurl them at this enemy of the 
gods.” Now the Ephesians wondered what he meant, 
and were shocked at the idea of murdering a stranger 
so manifestly miserable; for he was begging and 
praying them to take mercy upon him. Neverthe- 
less Apollonius insisted and egged on the Ephesians 
to launch themselves on him and not let him go. 
And as soon as some of them began to take shots and 
hit him with their stones, the beggar who had 
seemed to blink and be blind, gave them all a 
sudden glance and showed that his eyes were full of 
fire. Then the Ephesians recognised that he was a 
demon, and, they stoned him so thoroughly that their 
stones were heaped into a great cairn around him. 
After a little pause Apollonius bade them remove 
the stones and acquaint themselves with the wild 
animal which they had slain. When therefore they 
had exposed the object which they thought they 
had thrown their missiles at, they found that he had 
disappeared and instead of him there was a hound 


365 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CaP. Guovos TH x Modorraw, péyeOos S€ Kata Tov 


CAP. 


XI 


J , 4 ¥ e \ nn 
péytotoy Aéovta, Evvrerpippévos whOn brrd TeV 
AMwv, cab raparTiwy adpov, PoTrEp ol AUTTOVTES. 

‘ \ \ n ? e ug y A 
To yev On Tod ‘Amrotpotratov 60s, éott 66 
“Hpaxris, iSputa: mepi To Ywpior, év 6 To bdopa 
> / 

EBANOn. 
XI 


Kadnpas 5é tovs "Edecious tis voocov Kal Tav 
N \ 5 , e A ” ’ \ r , 
kata THv lwviay ixavas Exwv, és tHv “EAAdSa 
eo / 9 > \ / \ ¢ \ 
a@punto. Badicas ody és to Ilépyapov nai nobeis 
A A a ¢ a a / \ 
T@ Tov AoKAnTLod lep@, ToIs TE LxETEVOVaL TOV 
Ocov tobéuevos, omdca Spavres evéuuBorwy 
9 , 4 \ > / 
ovepatwy tevEovTal, TONNOUS dé xal LATAMEVOS, 
e 6 ’ \ 1 £5 } , a \ 2 A 
nrGev és THY INLa0a, Kal TrATNS THS TEpt avTwWY 
> 4 > \ / > A A A 
apyatoroyias éuhopnbeis épotrncey emi Tovs TaV 
"Axarav tdgovs, Kal Toda pev eitrayv én’ avTois, 
\ \ a ? , \ a , 
mova O€ TAY avaipwv Te Kal Ka0apav Kaayicas, 
TOUS pev ETaLpous exédevoev eri THY vadY Yuwpelr, 
avros 66 él Tod KoNwvOd Tod ‘“AxtdrAEéws evvuxed- 
cew épn. Seduttopévwy ovy TwY ETAaipwy avTor, 
kal yap bn Kal ot Atocxopidar Kai ot Daidipor 
¢ an ig] “A 
kal 4 Towdde omtria Taca Evvacay on Te 
"ArodAavip, tov te Aytrdr\.4a hoepoy és gba- 
\ \ a 3 
oxovtwv daiverbat, rovTi yap Kai Tovs év TO “Il 
\ > (al ~ ra] ce \ \ > 9 y ce \ 
mept avtov memeicOa, “Kal pny eyo, &pn, “ Tov 
"Ayirréa ohodpa olda tais Evvovaias yaipovra, 
tov te yap Néoropa tov é« rhs IlvAov para 
366 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV | 


who resembled in form and look a Molossian dog, CHAP, 
but was in size the equal of the largest lion; there 

he lay before their eyes, pounded to a pulp by 
their stones and vomiting foam as mad dogs do. 
Accordingly the statue of the Averting god, namely 
Hercules, has been set up over the spot. where 

the ghost was slain. 


XI 


Havine purged the Ephesians of the plague, cHap. 
and having had enough of the people of Ionia, he *! 
started for Hellas. Having made his way ten to TD ee 
Pergamum, and being pleased with the temple of interview 
Asclepius, he gave hints to the supplicants of the of achilles 
god, what to do in order to obtain favourable dreams; 
and having healed many of them he came to the land 
of Ilium. And when his mind was glutted with all the 
traditions of their past, he went to visit the tombs of 
the Achaeans, and he delivered himself of many 
speeches over them, and he offered many sacrifices 
of a bloodless and pure kind; and then he bade 
his companions go on board ship, for he him- 
self, he said, must spend a night on the mound 
of Achilles, Now his companions tried to deter 
him,—for in fact the sons of Dioscorus and the 
Phaedimi, and a whole company of such already 
followed in the train of Apollonius,—alleging that 
Achilles was still dreadful as a phantom; for such 
was the conviction about him of the inhabitants of 
lium. “Nevertheless,” said Apollonius, “I know 
Achilles well and that he thoroughly delights in 
company ; for he heartily welcomed Nestor when he 
came from Pylos, because he always had something 


367 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. naomateto, émerdy det TL aUT@ Sujet XPnaTor, TOV 


CAP. 


XII 


te Doivixa tpopéa nal drradov Kal Ta ToLavTa 
Tope avopaten,! mr eL61) Scijyev avTov o DoivE 
Aoyous, Kal Tov Tptapov 5é Kaitou TONE MLOTATOV 
aur ovTa. TpqoraTa eldev, én e161) Siaderyouevou 
HKOUGE, | Kal 0 vacel 5é év Sixooractg, Evyyevo- 
pevos ore HET PLoS HON, as Kados TO ‘Obvacei 
pardov Y poBepe os OoFat. THY bev én aomida Kal 
THY KOpUY THY beanéy, 0 as das, vevovoay, én Tous 
Tpdas olpact aUT@ €ivas peepvnpever, & on aura 
éemabev dmiorna dra 7 pos avrTov UTrép TOD yduou, 
éya dé oure peTexn Tl Tob ‘TMov, Suareouat TE 
are Xapréo repov h ol TOTE éraipor, Kav amo- 
Krelvy Me, as date, pera Mépvovos Sytrov kal 
Kvnvou Keio opar xal lows pe év KAT ET WD Kothy, 
xadarep TOV “Exrtopa, Tpota dae.” toadra 
@pos Tovs éTaipous va mwaitas Te Kat oTov- 
dacas, mpoceBawwe | ™@ Kohwve povos, ot Se 
éBdbulov ert tHhv vadv éxmépas A8n. 


XII 


A 99 


‘O 8 "ArroAr@u05 rept BpOpov Axwv, “rod, 
én, “’AvricOévns 6 Idpios ;” EBSounv 88 odtos 
Hpépay eTuyYavey HON TpoaTEpoLTNKa@s avT@ év 
‘Trig. bmaxovaavros dé rod ‘“Avticévous, “ mpoc- 
mncees Tt, én, “ @ veavia, TH Tpota ; >” «© ahodpa,” 
eltrev, “‘eiud yap 6) dvobev Tpas.” “% xat Tpta- 

1 ciyay wvduatey Richards; ripa@v évéurcCey Kayser. 
368 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


useful to tell him} and he used to honour Phoenix ORAP. 
with the title of foster-father and companion and so 
forth, because Phoenix entertained him with his 
talk ; and he looked most mildly upon Priam also, 
although he was his bitterest enemy, so soon as he 
heard him talk; and when in the course of 
a quarrel he had an interview with Odysseus, he 
made himself so gracious that Odysseus thought him 
more handsome than terrible. For, I think that his 
shield and his plumes that wave so terribly, as they 
say, are a menace to the Trojans, because he can 
never forget, what he suffered at their hands, when ~ 
they played him false over the marriage. But 
I have nothing in common with Ilium, and I shall 
talk to him more pleasantly than his former 
companions ; and if he slays me, as you say he will, 
why then I shall repose with Memnon and Cycnus, Nad 24. 797 
and perhaps Troy will bury me ‘ina hollow sepulchre’ 
as they did Hector.” Such were his words to his 
companions, half playful and half serious, as he went 
up alone to the barrow; but they went on board 
ship, for it was already evening. 


XII 


But Apollonius came about dawn to them and cuap. 
said: “ Where is Antisthenes of Paros?” And this *!! 
person had joined their society seven days before in tee 
Ilium. And when Antisthenes answered that he by order of 
was there, he said: “ Have you, O young man, any 
Trojan blood in your veins?” “ Certainly I have,’ 
he said, “for I am a Trojan by ancestry.” “And a 
descendant of Priam as well?” asked Apollonius. 


369 
VOL. I. N 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


GAP. pldns;” “yh AC,” elorev “ex tovrov yap 8y 


CAP. 
AMT 


ayabos te oluwat nak ayabdav elvat.” “ eixoTws 
oiv, edn, “o “AytdArAgeds amaryopever por pn 
Evveivat cot, KeXevcavTos yap avTod mpeaBedoai 
poe mpos Tovs Betrarovs mwepl wy aitiatat adas, 
a> npduny, tL dv mpos TovT@ Etepoy mpos Yap 
avT@ mpdatTouu, TO petpaxiov én to éx Idpou 
un) «Tocovpevos Evuvéuropov THs éauTod codias, 
TIpsapidns te yap ixavas éote xal rov "Exropa 
Upvav ov Taverat.” 


XIII 

‘O pev 69 "Avticbévns dxwv amirOev, érel &e 
Hepa eyeveTo Kal TO TVEvpA ex THS Hs éedioou, 
jwept TE avaywynv n vais elyev, erréppeov avTH 
optxpa oven TrrAcious Erepot, SovrAcuevat T@ *Amron- 
Lovie Evprreiv, cal yap peTorwpov Hn érvyyave 
kal 7 Garatra Hrrov BeBaia. mavtes ovv Kat 
Yelu@vos Kal mupos Kal TeV YareTwTaTwY 
KpeiTT@ TOV avopa rHyoupevos EvveuBaiverv HOerov, 
Kat edéovto Tpocdovvai odiot THIS KOLWwvias TOD 
wrod. érel 6¢ TO TANPwOLA TOAAATAdCLOV HY THs 
vews, vadv pelle érépav emicxeyrdapevos, ToAXal 
Sé epi to Aiayteov qoav, “ évtadda,” én, ‘* ép- 
Batvoper, kardv yap TO peta WrELOveY cated Bat.” 
mweptBarwv ovv td Tpwixdv axpwrrptov, éxédevce 
379 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


«“ Why yes, by Zeus,” answered the other, “and onap. 
that is why I consider myself a good man and of *” 
good stock.” “That explains then,” said the sage, 
“why Achilles forbids me to associate with you; for 
after he bade me go as his deputy to the Thessalians 

in the matter of a complaint which he has against 
them, and I asked him whether there was anything 
else which I could do to please him, ‘ yes,’ he said, 
‘you must take care not to initiate the young man 
from Paros in your wisdom, for he is too much of a 
descendant of Priam, and the praise of Hector is 
never out of his mouth.’ ”’ 


XIII 


AccorpInGcLy Antisthenes went off though against cHapP. 
his will; and when the day broke and the wind off *!7 
shore increased in strength, and the ship was ready jalalrce! 
to put to sea, it was invaded in spite of its small tomb of 
dimensions by a number of other people who were Methymna 
anxious to share the voyage with Apollonius ; for it 
was already autumn and the sea was not much to be 
trusted. They all then regarded Apollonius as one 
who was master of the tempest and of fire and of 
perils of all sorts, and so wished to go on board 
with him, and begged him to allow them to share 
the voyage with him. But as the company was 
many times too great for the ship, spying a larger 
ship,—for there were many in the neighbourhood of 
the tomb of Ajax,—he said: “Let us go on board 
tltis, for it is a good thing to get home safely with 
as many as may be.” He accordingly doubled the 
promontory of Troy, and then commanded the pilot 


371 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. Tov xuBepyntny Katacyelv és thy Aiodéwv, 4 
avrimépas AéoBov xettat, mpos MnOupvdv te 
PaAXOV TeTpAaLpévov ToLeicOat Tov Gppov. “‘ év- 
tav0a yap Tov Tov Iarkapunonv dyoiv o Aytrrevs 
KeloOdt, ov Kal ayadpa avTod eivar mnyvaiov, év 

/ nA e / A / by) \ 
mpecButépo, » ws Hadapndns, tO elder. Kai 
¢ dp \ a be gels b6 » 9 o 8 
dpa éEtwv tis vews, “ éripernOaper, eirev, “ @ 
” ¢ 9 an? ’ > A , 
avipes “EXAnves, aya0ov avdpos, d¢ by codia 
Tdca, cal yap av cal tav ye Ayaiov Berrtious 
yevoimeOa, Tiu@vtes Ot apernv, dv éxetvoe dixn 

b A 9 / 3 e \ \ 3 / Col 
oudeuiad améxtewav. ot pev 67 ékerndwv tis 
Y ¢e \ > A , \ ” 
vews, o S€ evérvye TO Tddm Kal TO ayahpa 
KATOPWPYYLEVOY THPOS AUT@ Evpev. errEeyéypaTTo 
S¢ 17 Paces tov ayddpatos BOEIOI IAA- 
AMHAEI. xaéiépicas otv adto, as Kaya eléov, 
\ e ‘\ \ > \ f ¢ € A 
Kal (tepov mept auto PBadopevos, Saov ot tv 
9 , A »” \ € 4 / bd 
Evodiay tives, Eott yap ws déxa Evytrotas év 
auT@ evwyeiobat ivoe evyny nvEato: “ Ilaka 
0% , ToLavee evy7ny nuEaTo anra- 
> / ial 4 A bd a 3% a“ 
pnses, exrdOov tis pnvidos, iv év tols “Ayatois 

9 , / , / 
Tote é€unvicas, Kal didouv yiryverOat TroAXOUs TE 
Kat copovs avdpas. val Tlandpunées, d:’ dv Adyou, 
84 dv Modcar, d:’ dy eyo.” 


XIV 


CAP. Tlap7rOe cat és to tov ‘Opdéws adédvtov mpoc- 
oputcauevos TH AéoBo. daci bé évtradéda morte 


g72 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


to shape his course towards the country of the cup. 
Aeolians, which lies over against Lesbos, and then to *"!! 
turn as close as he could to Methymna, and there to 

cast anchor. For there it was, he said, that Achilles Finds and 
declared Palamedes lay, where also they would find Testores the 
his image a cubit high, representing however a man Palamedes 
older than was ever Palamedes. And at the 
moment of disembarking from the ship, he said: 

“Let us show our respect, O ye Greeks, for so 

good a man to whom we owe all wisdom. For we 

shall anyhow prove ourselves better men than the 
Achaeans, if we pay tribute to the excellence of one 

whom they so unjustly slew.” They then had hardly 

leapt out of the ship, when he hit upon the tomb and 

found the statue buried beside it. And there were 
inscribed on the base of the statue the words: “ To 

the divine Palamedes.” He accordingly set it up 

again in its place, as I myself saw; and he raised a 

shrine around it of the size which the worshippers of 

the goddess of the crossways, called Enodia, use ; for 

it was large enough for ten persons at once to 

sit and drink and keep good cheer in; and having 

done so he offered up the following prayer: “O 
Palamedes, do thou forget the wrath, wherewith 

thou wast wroth against the Achaeans, and grant 

that men may multiply in numbers and wisdom. 

Yea, O Palamedes, author of all eloquence, author of 

the Muses, author of myself.” 


AIV 


He also visited in passing the shrine of Orpheus CHAP. 
when he had put in at Lesbos. And they tell that av 


373 


yn 
XIV 


OAP. 
XV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


tov 'Opdéa pares yaipev, tote Tov ‘AmoAXw 
emtpepenijcOar avtov. émeidy yap pnte és T ps. 
petov ehoitwy éte Umép ypnopav avOpwrot pnte és 
Krdpov pyr &Oa o tpitovs o ‘ATodXwvelos, 
"Opdets 5é éypa povos, apts ex Opaxns 4 Kepart 
HKxovoa, épiaratai of ypnopmdoivTe o Beds Kal, 
“méravoo, épyn, “Tov éuav, Kal yap 6) Kal 
aoovrd ce ixavas nveyKa. 


XV 


Tlvcovrwy 8€ avtov peta tadra 16 én’ EvBoias 
médayos, 5 Kal “Ounpm Soxet Tov yarerrav Kal 
SucpeTpntwv eivat, 7 wev OdraTTa UTTia Kal THs 
wpas KpeiTTV ehaiveto, Noor TE eyityvovTO Tepi 
Te viowv, émetd? ToAdais Te Kal dvopactais 
éveTvyyavov, Tepi Te vauTTnyias Kal KuBepyntixis 

, a lA > 4 e 4 \ 
mpoadopot tots wAéovory, éret b¢ o Adis tors 
pev d1éBadr€ TOY Adyor, Tods bé UrEeTéuVETO, TOUS 
dé od Evveywpe épwrav, Evvnrcev o ’ATroAXNwVILOS, 
e , rd Py , 4 ld ce la 
dtt Aoyov Erepov amovdacat Bovrorto, Kai, “TI 

99 ra) 
Trabwv, ébn, “a Adu, Siaords ta épwrapeva; ov 
yap vauvTiav ye, vTO TOD TOD Trovnpds éxav 
? f \ / e , ea ¢ 
atoaTpepyn Tovs AOyous, 7 yap OaraTTAa, Opds, ws 
vrotéOerxey EavTny TH vt nal wéuTe. Th odv 
V4 bP) ” 

duoyepaives; “ott, edn, “Aoyou peydrou év 
374 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


it was here that Orpheus once on a time loved to cnap. 
prophesy, before Apollo had turned his attention to 7!¥ 
him. For when the latter found that men no longer viata the 
flocked to Gryneium for the sake of oracles nor to Orpheus in 
Clarus nor (to Delphi) where is the tripod of Apollo, 

and that Orpheus was the only oracle, Iris head 

having lately come from Thrace, he presented 

himself before the giver of oracles and said: “ Cease 

to meddle with my affairs, for I have already put up 


long enough with your vaticinations.” 


XV 


Arter this they continued their voyage along the CHAP. 

sea of Euboea, which Homer considered to be one of 

the most dangerous and difficult to traverse. pel os 
However the sea was smooth and was much better Zuboce. 
than you expected in that season; and _ their curious 
conversation turned upon the many and famous 9°" 
islands which they were visiting, and upon ship- 
building and pilotage and other topics suitable to a 
voyage. But as Damis found fault with some of the 
things they said, and cut short many of their 
remarks, and would not allow some of their questions 

to be put, Apollonius realised that he was anxious to 
discuss some other topic and said: “ What ails you, 
Damis, that you break in on the course of our 
questions in this way? For I am sure that it is not 
because you are seasick or in any way inconvenienced 

by the voyage, that you object to our conversation ; 

for you see how smoothly our ship is wafted over her 
bosom by the submissive sea. Why then are you so 
uneasy?” “ Because,” replied the other, “when'a 


375 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. pew évtos, Ov eiKOS HY épaor ay MaAXov, nets Y: 


CAP, 


xvi 


TOUS eed Te Kal apxaious éperr diptev. “al 
tis,’ elev, “0 NOYos OUTOS ely av, Ot Ov TOvS 
Gdrovs Hyn wepittous;” “’Aysidrel,” én, “ Evy- 
ryevonevos, @ AmroAXwVLE, Kal TOANA lows Sta- 
KNKOWS LATO hulv yiyvwoKopeva, ov diet TavTa, 
ovde TO eldos nuiv Tov 'AyidXéws avaTtuTols, Tept- 
mreis O€ TAS VHOOVS Kal vauTTNyEls TO AOYO.” 
“ed un araloveverOal, én, “ dofw, mdvta eipy- 
geTat.” 


XVI 


Aconéevwy Sé xal ta&v adXwY TOD AOYoU TOUTOU 
cal Pirnkows eyovtav avtod, “adr ody) BdOpor,” 
* “ "06 , ? / Oe ? fal) C/ 
el Trev, vacéws opvEdpevos, ovdé apvov aipvare 
Wuyaywynoas, és SuareEw tod ‘AxiAr€ws 7AGor, 
? > > 4 e , A 4 + , 
arr evEdapevos, oToca Tois Hpwow Ivdoi dace 
evyecOar, “ad “Aytrred, Edn, “ reOvdvar ce oi 
TOANOL THY avOpaTrwv haciv, éyw Sé od Evyywpa 
A i IQA / ‘4 7 oN / 
T@ AO, ovde IIvOayopas codias éuhs mpoyovos. 
? \ > , “ ec An \ A 9 
el 67 adnOevoper, detEov auiv TO ceavTov eléos, 
cal yap av dvato ayay tov euadv odOarpor, 
él baptuow avTots Tov elvat ypnoato. én 
TOUTOLS Tela Hos bev Tepi Tov KoAwvoy Bpaxds 
éyéveto, TevTdmnyvs 5 veavias avedd0n Werra- 


376 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


great topic suggests itself, which we surely ought onap, 
rather to be asking about, we are asking questions *Y 
about these threadbare and antiquated subjects.” 

«“ And what,” said Apollonius, “may be this topic 
which makes you regard all others as superfluous ?” 
“You have,’ he answered, “ had an interview with 
Achilles, O Apollonius, and probably you have heard 
him speak at length of many things so far unknown 

to ourselves; and yet you tell us nothing about 
these, nor do you describe to us the figure of 
Achilles, but you fill your conversation with talk of 
the islands we are sailing round and of ship-building.” 

“If you will not accuse me of bragging,” said 
Apollonius, “ you shall hear everything.” 


XVI 


Tue rest of the company also besought him to tell onap. 
them all about it, and as they were in a mood to 
listen to him, he said: “ Well, it was not by digging Apovonlus 
a ditch like Odysseus, nor by tempting souls with interview 
the blood of-sheep, that I obtained a conversation Achilles 
with Achilles; but I offered up the prayer which 
the Indians say they use in approaching their 
heroes. ‘O Achilles, I said ‘most of mankind 
declare that you are dead, but I cannot agree with 
them, nor can Pythagoras, my spiritual ancestor. If 
then we hold the truth, show to us your own form; 
for you would profit not a little by showing yourself to 
my eyes, if you should be able to use them to attest 
your existence. Thereupon a slight earthquake 
shook the neighbourhood of the barrow, and a youth 
issued forth five cubits high, wearing a cloak of 


377 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. Naxos THY rane, To Oé Eidos ovK dratey TLS 
epalvero, ws éviotg o “Aytdreds Soxet, Servos Te 
opmpevos ove é&ndAXNaTTE Tod gadpov, to be 

A ” na 9 / Li od bd nn 
Kaos ovTM pot Soxet Ematverov akiou éTedi- 
Gat, caitot ‘Ounpou modda én’ adt@ elrovtos, 
arAd appytoy elvar cal eatadvecOat padrov wd 

na ef o , e “a 
Tov vpvodvTos  TapatAnciws éavT@ ddecOat. 
opmpevos 5é, oTocov eitov, peilwv éeyiyveto Kal 
dutddotos nal wumép tovto, dwhexdtnyus your 
9 - ef \ , e an 9 f \ 
epdvn pot, 6te 69 TEeAewWTATOS EaVTOD eyéveTO, Kat 
TO KanddXos ael Evverredidov TO ener. THY wey 7 
Kony ovde Keipacbai more EdXeyev, GAXA aAovrAOV 

(a) n “ \ , 
gurdtar roe Yrepye@, Totauov yap TpeT@ 
Lrepye@e xpnoac0al, Ta yéveea 8 alto mpwras 
exBoras elye. 
\ / cc 2? / 99 * ec 2 s 
mpoceimav o&€ pe, “adopévws, elmev, “ évtetv- 
, f ld > \ a 
XnKad ool, TaraL Seopevos avdpos ToLtovde Wer- 
Tarol yap Ta évayiopata xpovoy On TWoAvY 
9 , , / \ of b) “ 
€xAeXOiTAGL pol, Kal pnviey péev ovUTM d£LO, 
id ’ A A A e° A , 
pnvicavtTos yap amoXodyTat paAXov 7 oi évradda 
a / ? a a ry 
more’ EXXnves, EupBovrjig Sé emeckel Yp@pat, 
y f A ? 
vBpilew opas es TA vopipa, pnde Kaxious édéyxe- 
cat tovtwrl tov Tpwwy, of tocovade dvdpas tm 
éuod adaipeBévres Snuocia te Ovovai por Kat 
e /, > / e : / , 
Mpalwv aTapYovTat, Kal ixeTnpiav TLOémevot aTrov- 
das aiTovoty, ds eyw ob Swow: Ta yap émiopxnbévra 


378 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


Thessalian fashion ; but in appearance he was by no oHapP. 
means the braggart figure which some imagine *¥' 
Achilles to have been. Though he was stern to look 
upon, he had never lost his bright look ; and it seems 
to me that his beauty has never received its meed of 
praise, even though Homer dwelt at length upon it ; 
for it was really beyond the power of words, and it 
is easier for the singer to ruin his fame in this 
respect than to praise him as he deserved. At first 
sight he was of the size which I have mentioned, 
but he grew bigger, till he was twice as large and 
even more than that; at any rate he appeared to me 
to be twelve cubits high just at that moment when 
he reached his compete stature, and his beauty 
grew apace with his length. He told me then that 
he had never at any time shorn off his hair, but 
preserved it inviolate for the river Spercheus, for 
this was the first river he had consulted; but on his 
cheeks you saw the first down. 

«‘ And he addressed me and said: ‘I am pleased 
to have met you, since I have long wanted a man 
like yourself. For the Thessalians for a long Thessalian 
time past have failed to present their offerings at Desiect of 
my tomb, and I do not yet wish to show my 
wrath against them; for if I did so, they would 
perish more thoroughly than ever the Hellenes 
did on this spot; accordingly I resort to gentle 
advice, and would warn them not to violate ancient 
custom, nor to prove themselves worse men than 
the Trojans here, who though they were robbed 
of so many of their heroes by myself, yet sacrifice 
publicly to me, and also give me the tithes of their 
fruits in season, and olive branch in hand ask for a 
truce from my hostility. But this I will not grant, 


379 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


’ \ \ 39 a 
CAP. TouToLs eT eye OUK eacet TO "INLov TOTE TO ApXaiov 
“A nw ~ e 
dvaraBelv eldos, ovde tuxely axpuns, oTOTN Tepi 
~ b ] f 
TOAAaS TOV KAOnpNnueVvwY eyévEeTO, GAN OLKHGOVELY 
avto Berrious ovdev f ef yOés Frwoav. Ww odv py 
a ? 
Kat Ta OetTar\ov atropaivw Suota, mpéa eve Tapa 
\ \ b ~ e \ ® 9 bP] 66 / 39 
TO KOLVOY AUTOV UTEP WY ELTrOD. mT per Bevow, 
Edy, “0 yap vods Ths mperBetas hv wn aTrorecOar 
avtTous. GAN éywo ti cov, ’Ayirred, déopuar.” 
“Evvinut, edn, “ d9rX0s yap et trept tov Tparkav 
9 4 , \ / , A b f 
épwtnawy épwra dé AOyous Tévte, ods avTos Te 
4 \ “A nA bb) +] , ® 
Bovre nat Motpar Evyywpovow. pony ovv 
TpOTOV, EL KATA TOY THY TOLNT@Y AOoyou ErvYe 
“~ 29 4 
Tadov. “‘Kelpar pév, elev, “ws Enovye OvoTov 
/ A 
cat Ilarpoxr@ éyévero, EvvéBnpev yap 59 xoudy 
/ , be LA A ’ \ sf 
veot, EvvEexet O€ Auhw Kpvaovs audopers KEtpévous, 
as &va. Movaodv 6é Ophvoe cat Nypnidwv, ods 
ém éuol yeverbar daci, Motoar pév ovd adixovto 
mote evtav0a, Nnpnides b€ Ett hott@or.” peta 
A f (al 
tava dé npounr, et 7 LlodvEévn émicghayein aite, 
o 6é€ arnOeés pev Epn TodTo elvar, chaynvar bé 
b] \ > e N n ? a) b] > ) e A 9 \ 
auTnv ovy vio Tov Axyaliwv, arr éxovoar éri 
To ofa €AOovcay Kal Tov éauTHS Te KaKEivoU 
v / ? nw A f 
épwTa peyadov afidoar mpoonmecovoay Eider 
aA , f n 
op)@. Tpitov npounvy “1 “EXevn, @ “Ayerrcd, és 
¢€ A 
Tpoiav 7rOev 4 ‘Opnpw dokev trobécOat tadta;” 
380 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


for the perjuries which they committed against me onap, 
will not suffer Ilium ever to resume its pristine *¥! 
beauty, nor to regain the prosperity which yet has 
favoured many a city that was destroyed of old; nay, 
if they rebuild it, things shall go as hard with them as 
if their city had been captured only yesterday. In 
order then to save me from bringing the Thessalian 
polity to the same condition, you must go as my 
envoy to their council in behalf of the object I have 
mentioned.’ ‘I will be your envoy, I replied, 
‘for the object of my embassy were to save them 
from ruin. But, O Achilles, I would ask something 
of you.’ ‘I understand, said he, ‘for it is plain 
you are going to ask about the Trojan war. So 
ask me five questions about whatever you like, 
and that the Fates approve of.’ ‘I accordingly 
asked him firstly, if he had obtained burial in 
accordance with the story of the poets.’ ‘I lie here,’ 
he answered, ‘as was most delightful to myself and 
Patroclus ; for you know we met in mere youth, and 
a single golden jar holds the remains of both of us, 
as if we were one. But as for the dirges of the 
Muses and of the Nereids, which they say are sung 
over me, the Muses, I may tell you, never once came 
here at all, though the Nereids still resort to the 
spot.’ Next I asked him, if Polyxena was really 
slaughtered over his tomb; and he replied that this 
was true, but that she was slain not by the Achaeans, 
but that she came of her own free will to the 
sepulchre, and that so high was the value she 
set on her own passion for him and his for her, that 
she threw herself upon an upright sword. The third 
question I asked was this: ‘ Did Helen, O Achilles, 
really come to Troy or was it Homer that was 


381 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


GAP. “ Trondy,” épn, “ Xpévov eEnrrara peda pea Bevo- 
pevol TE mapa tous Tpaas, cat Totovpevat TAS UTEP 
auTis pdyas, ws év TO 'INiep ovens, 9 8 Alyurroy 
te @xet kal tov II[pwtéws olxovy apracbeica 
vo rod Ildpidos. érel dé étictevOn ovo, 
tmép avtis tis Tpotas Aourov euayopeda, 
e \ ? a ? / ” e , } 
@s pp aloxpws ar7réedOotper. nrdayny a 
retaptns épwatncews xal Oavydlew Edn, et 

? e a \ , ¥ e Ue \ 
tocovabe ouov Kai totovcde advdpas 7 “EdXas 
nveyxev, omdcovs “Ounpos él ryv Tpotav 
Euyratrer. o dé Aytrrceus, “ ovdé of BdpRapot,” 
¥ “ \ € el , e e A a 
épn, “wor nuov éedElTOVTO, OUTwWS 7) YH Taca 
apetns WvOnoe.” méumrov & npouny: ti trabeov 
"Opnpos top Tadapydqv OUK oldev, 1) Olde per, 
éFarpet 5é tov trepl t buey Noyou; “et Tarapndns,” 
eltrev, “és Tpoitay ov« 7AGev, ovdé Tpoia éyévero: 
émet S€ avnp copwraros Te Kal paylpwrTaTos 
) / e 9 a ? > 4 > \ 
ar éBavev, ws Odvacet édokev, ovx éoayerat avrov 
és Ta toinpata “Opunpos, ws py Ta dveidn Tod 
: | f ” b>) 3 , 3 A e 
Odvacéws ado.” Kal érodopupapevos avT@ o 
"Ayirrets ws peyioT@ Te Kal KANN OTH, VewTAaTY 
TE Kal TONE LKWTAT@, TwHpocUVy Te VTEPParopéevep 
mavras kal TwoAAd EvpBaropévm tais Movoas, 
“andra av,” én, “’AtroArAgwWME, Topois yap mpds 

, a lA b / \ 
copous emiTHOELa, TOU Te Tao ETLEANONTL, Kal 
To ayarpa tov Iladapndous avaraBe datrs 
éppipévoy xeirar dé ev tH Atorids cata Mnbv- 
pvay thy ev AéoBo.” tavta eiteav Kal ém) raat 


382 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


pleased to make up the story?’ ‘For a long cqap, 
time, he replied, ‘we were deceived and tricked :*V! 
into sending envoys to the Trojans and fighting 
battles in her behalf, in the belief that she was in 
Ilium, whereas she really was living in Egypt and 
in the house of Proteus, whither she had been 
snatched away by Paris. But when we became 
convinced thereof, we continued to fight to win 
Troy itself, so as not to disgrace ourselves by 
retreat.. The fourth question which I ventured 
upon was this: ‘I wonder,’ I said, ‘ that 
Greece ever produced at any one time so many 
and such distinguished heroes as Homer says were 
gathered against Troy.’ But Achilles answered : 
‘Why even the barbarians did not fall far short of 
us, so abundantly then did excellence flourish all 
over the earth.’ And my fifth question was this: 
‘Why was it that Homer knew nothing about 
Palamedes, or if he knew him, then kept him out of 
your story?’ ‘If Palamedes,’ he answered, ‘never 
came to Troy, then Troy never existed either. But 
since this wisest and most warlike hero fell in 
obedience to Odysseus’ whim, Homer does not 
introduce him into his poems, lest he should have 
to record the shame of Odysseus in his song.’ And 
withal Achilles raised a wail over him as over one ‘ 
who was the greatest and most beautiful of men, the 
youngest and also the most warlike, one who in 
sobriety surpassed all others, and had often fore- 
gathered with the Muses. ‘ But you,’ he added, ‘O 
Apollonius, since sages have a tender regard for one 
another, you must care for his tomb and restore the 
image of Palamedes that has been so contemptuously 
cast aside; and it lies in Aeolis close to Methymna 


383 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. Ta mept TOV veaviay Tov éx Hdpou, annnrde Evy 


OAP. 


XVII 


CAP. 
XVIII 


dotpamh per pia, kal yap 67 Kal adrextpvoves 754q 
@OnS BrTOvToO. 


XVII 


A , wn 
Totadra peéev ta emt THs vews, és 6¢ Tov Tesparad 
éomrevaas Tept pvatnpiwvy wpav, Ste “AOnvaior 
/ e , 4 ’ / 
modvavOpwrotata ‘“EAAnvwv mparrovow, avnet 
Evyteivas amo Tis vews és TO dotv, mporwy Sé 
ToAXOLS TOY dtrocophovvTwr eveTUyYave Pdrnpdbe 
KaTloval, @Y of wev yupvol eOépovto, Kal yap TO 
/ % / a bd / e \ 9 
peToTm@pov evynrAtov tots ‘AOnvaios, ot dé &€k 
/ ? / eo) 9 \ / b] A 
BiBrtiwv éorrovdafor, ot & aro ctOpmatos HaKodrTo, 
ot Sé nprtov. mapner dé ovdels avTov, dA TeK- 
UA 4 e 7 > 4 
pynpapevor Tavtes, ws ein AtroAXwvios, Evvave- 
atpépovTo Te Kal nomalovTo Yatpovtes, veavicxol 
5é opod Séxa TepiTUYorTEs AUTO, “vn THY AOnvav 
éxeivnv, épacayv avateivaytes Tas xXeipas és THY 
> , ce ot “A Ld ? a ? / 
axpotonL, “nets apte és Iletpara éBadilopev 
, > ? / \ , > ¢ \ 2? / 
TEevoopevol > Iwviay mapa aé. 0 O€ amredéyeTo 
“ \ } A 
avtoy Kai Evyyaipey by dirocogpovaiy, 


XVIII 


"Hy pev 67 "Em iSavpiov pe pa. Tra 6¢ ’Eme- 
Savpia peta wpoppnow te Kal iepeia Sedpo pveiv 


384 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


in Lesbos.’ With these words and with the closing crap. 
remarks concerning the youth from Paros, Achilles *"! 
vanished with a flash of summer lightning, for indeed 

the cocks were already beginning their chant.” 


XVII 


So much for the conversation on board; but clap. 
having sailed into the Piraeus at the season of the ov 
mysteries, when the Athenians keep the most ane 
crowded of Hellenic festivals, he went post haste up i" Athens 
from the ship into the city ; but as he went forward, 
he fell in with quite a number of students of 
philosophy on their way down to Phalerum. Some 
of them were stripped and enjoying the heat, for 
in autumn the sun is hot upon the Athenians; and 
others were studying books, and some were rehears- 
ing their speeches, and others were disputing. But 
no one passed him by, for they all guessed that it 
was Apollonius, and they turned and_ thronged 
around him and welcomed him warmly; and ten 
youths in a body met him, and holding up their 
hands towards the Acropolis they cried: “ By 
Athene yonder, we were on the point of going down 
to the Piraeus there to take ship to Ionia in order to 
visit you.’ And he welcomed them and said how 
much he congratulated them on their study of 
philosophy, 


XVITI 


Ir was then the day of the Epidaurian festival, crap. 
at which it is still customary for the Athenians to XVI 


385 


CAP 


XVUI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


"AOnvaiots tatpiov éni Ovocia Sevtépa, touTi && 


9 ff ? aw” ee \ 2? 4 oN 
évoptcav "Ackrnriod evera, Ste 57) ewinoav avrov 
HKovra Enidaupoder owe pvatnpiov. awednoavres 
Sé of moAAOl Tov puelcOar Tept Tov “AmoAXOVLOV 
elyov, kal TodT éorrovdalov wadrov 7H TO aTreOeiv 
Teteneopevol, 0 be EvvécecOar pev avtois adOis 
o. 9 f \ \ ~ ef a , / 
Ereryev, ExeXeuce S€ Mpos TOLs LEepots TOTE yiryverOat, 
a € 
Kal yap avtos pueicOat. o bé lepodavrns ovx 
b , 4 \ ¢ 4 \ \ 4 fo) 
éBovreTo Tapexelv TA iepd, Ln yap av TroTE pUHTAL 
? al A 
yonta, unde tHv ‘EnXevotva avoiEat avOporm pn 
cabapo Ta Sarpovia. o6€ ArodrWvrL05 Ovdev Ud 
TOUTWY HTT@V AUTO yevopevos, ‘oT, Edy, “TO 
, e > \ 9» / Nd ¥ ef \ 
péytorov, Ov éyw eyxrnbeiny av, elpneas, Ste Trepl 
THs TeXETHS TAELW H TV yiyvacKkwr, eyo & ws 
mapa codwrepoy euavrod punoopevos mAOov.” 
éraweodvtwy 6€ THY TAPOVYTWY, @S EppwpLevus Kal 
fo) , 
TapaTAncios AUTO awexpivaro, oO ev lepopavtTns, 


, aA ~ 
émevon éFeipywy avtoy ev dira Tols TONNES eddKEL 


/ ! a s ba an” » 
‘TpaTTew, peTeBare Tov Tovouv Kat, “ uvov, edn, 


“ copos yap Tis Hee Eotxas, 0 6é ATroAdwVLOS 
“ uuncouat, ébn, “aves, punoes Oé pe o deiva,” 
GT POYVOTEL KPWMEVOS €s TOV eT ExEtvOY LepopdyTNY, 
Ss peta TéeTTApa ETH TOU LEepod TrpovEoTN. 


386 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


hold the initiation at a second sacrifice after both crap. 
proclamation and victims have been offered; and *¥!l 
this custom was instituted in honour of Asclepius, (tnceed 
because they still initiated him when on_ one Epidaurinn 
occasion he arrived from Epidaurus too late for ™’“*? 
the mysteries. Now most people neglected the 
initiation and hung around Apollonius, and thought 
more of doing that than of being perfected in their 
religion before they went home; but Apollonius 

said that he would join them later on, and urged 
them to attend at once to the rites of religion, 

for that he himself would be initiated. But the 
hierophant was not disposed to admit him to the 
rites, for he said that he would never initiate a 
wizard and charlatan, nor open the Eleusinian rite to 

a man who dabbled in impure rites. Thereupon 
Apollonius, fully equal to the occasion, said: “ You 

have not yet mentioned the chief of my offence, 
which is that knowing, as I do, more about the 
initiatory rite than you do yourself, I have never- 
theless come for initiation to you, as if you were 
wiser than I am.” The bystanders applauded these 
words, and deemed that he had answered with vigour 

and like himself; and thereupon the hierophant, since 

he saw that his exclusion of Apollonius was not by 

any means popular with the crowd, changed his tone 

and said: “ Be thou initiated, four thou seemest to be 

some wise man that has come here.’ But Apollonius 
replied : “I will be initiated at another time, and it 

is so and so,” mentioning a name, “ who will initiate 

me.” Herei.a he showed his gift of prevision, for he 
glanced at the hierophant who succeeded the one he 
addressed, and presided over the temple four years 
later. 


337 


CAP, 
XIX 


CAP. 
XxX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XIX 


A ’ , ¢ 
Tas 6€ "AOnvnot dtatpiBas mretotas ev o Aa- 
f a] \ an 9 } 4 / de bd) , 
juts yeveoCar hyot T@ avopi, yparyrat € ov Tracas, 
’ \ \ 2» , \ \ ; 
GANA TAS dvayKalas TE KAL TEPL peyaAwY otrovda- 
oOeicas. thy pev 62 Tewrny dsdrefwv, erred; 
f \ 3 f % e \ ¢ al 
dirodvtas tovs ‘AOnvaious eidev, uTép tepav 
dtedéEaTo, Kal ws av tis és TO Exdotw Tov Oewv 
oixetoy Kal mnvixa b€ THS Huépas Te Kal vUKTOS 7) 
Avot 7) orévdot H evyotTto, Kal BuBAi@ ATroAAwVIOU 
MpooTvyev Eat, EV @ TAVTA TH éavToD hava 
éxdidodoxe. S1nrA0e 5€ tadra ’AOnvnot wpwTov 
\ e XN , id ~ y , * 9 »> , 
pev UTTéep coptas avTov TE KUKELVwWY, EIT EeyYOV 
Tov tepodavTny os & Braodynpws te cal dpa- 
a % : / ” »/ \ id \ 
Oas eime: tis yap ért wnOn ta Satpovia py 
\ % \ a er £ \ 
xkafapov elvat tov dtrocopovyta, dTws ot Oeoi 
OepatrevTéot } 


XX 


A \ A 

Atareyopuévou 5€ avtod Tepi Tov omévde, Tap- 
étuye pev TO AOYD pELpdK.ioy TOV aBpav obTas 
daenyes voptlopevov, ws yevéoPar mote Kai 

A Cal \ 

apakov dopa, warpis de autre Kepxupa hy Kat és 
+ ) 4 b) / \ / a 9 / \ 
Adxivovy avédepe tov Eévov tov Odvacéws Tov 

, , \ ©? , \ a 
Paiaxa, nal dines udy o “AToANwYLOS Tepl TOD 


388 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


XIX 


Many were the discourses which according to OHNE: 

Damis the sage delivered at Athens; though he did .* i 
Sais 

not write down all of them, but only the more in- Athenians 
dispensable ones in which he handled great subjects, °” Religion 
He took then for the topic of his first discourse the 
matter of rites and ceremonies, and this because he 
saw that the Athenians were much addicted to 
sacrifices ; and in it he explained how a religious man 
could best adapt his sacrifice, his libation, or prayers 
to any particular divinity, and at what hours of day 
and night he ought to offer them. And it is possible 
to obtain a book of Apollonius, in which he gives 
instructions on these points in his own words. But 
at Athens he discussed these topics with a view to 
improving his own wisdom and that of others in the 
first place, and in the second of convic ting the 
hierophant of blasphemy and ignorance in the 
remarks he had made; for who could continue to 
regard as one impure in his religion a man who 
taught philosophically how the worship of the gods 
is to be conducted? 


XX 


Now while he was discussing the question of cHap. 
libations, there chanced to be present in his audience 
a young dandy who bore so evil a reputation for Peace 
licentiousness, that his conduct had Jong been the your whe 
subject of coarse street-corner songs. His home was him 
Corcyra, and he traced his pedigree to Alcinous the 


Phaeacian who entertained Odysseus. Apollonius then 
389 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. omévoew, éxédreve b& pi) mivey tod moTyptou 
Ls (4 > A A n ¥ , 
Toutov, guvdatrew b€ avto Tots Oeois aypavTov 

\ » bd \ \ \ *? > + ’ 
te xal adtotov. émet dé nal ota éxédXevoe TO 
moTnpie moteicOat Kai omévdoery Kata TO ovs, 
> 4? Ag / 4 , Lid \ 
ad ov pépovs eicta Tivovow avOpwrot, To 
pelpaxiov Katecxédace Tov Royou TAaTUW Te 

A e 
cal averyh yéAwta’ o 6€ avaBréWas és avTo, 
a) e 
“ova, édbn, “tavta bBpites, dA o daipwr, bs 
éXavver oe ovK eldoTa. ér€AnOet 5 dpa daipovav 
\ 4 > f \ 93? 9 \ ¢ 
TO petpdKiov: eyéra Te yap ed ols ovdels ErEpos 
\ ’ 9 \ / > 7 ’ my 
kai peteBadrrev €s TO KAaELY aiTiav ovK EXOD, 

, , \ € N \ J \ e \ 
SuekéyeTO Te Mmpos éavTov Kal Oe. Kal ol pev 

\ f ra) , / 
mMCANOL THY VEOTNTA TKIPTH@TAY MoVTO éxpépeLY 
uuTo és tavta, o 8 vmexpiveto dpa TO Saipou kal 
e a a e A 
edoxet Trapoweiv, & émap@ver TUTE, OPWYTOS TE és 
auto tov ‘Amoddwviov, SedotxoTws TE Kal opyidws 

\ > , \ y e , / \ 
povas noice TO eldwXov, OTOTAL KaopévwV TE Kal 

2 > / J / , A , 
otpeBroupévon eiciv, apéEecOat Te ToD petpaxiou 
Opvu kat pnoevi dvOporrav éuteceiobar. tod bé 
oiov Seatrotou mpos avdpatrodov Toikinoy Tavoip- 
yov te kab avatdés Kal Ta ToravtTa Evy opyh 
AéyovTos, Kal KeAXEevovTos avT@ Evy rexpnpio 
a ? a) 
amadNattecOat, “tov Seva, edn, “ cataBare 
> 4 »” , \ ar \ \ / 
avdpiavta, Sei—as Tia Tov epi THY Baciretov 
oTcdV, Tpos 7) TAUTA ETpaTTETO’ Emel dé o avdpLas 
A * \ 
OrsxivyjOn mpatov, cita évece, Tov pév YopuBov 


399 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


was talking about libations, and was urging them not CHAP. 
to drink out of a particular cup, but to reserve it for 
the gods, without ever touching it or drinking out of 
it. But when he also urged them to have handles 
on the cup, and to pour the libation over the handle, 
because that is the part of the cup at which men are 
least likely to drink, the youth burst out into loud 
and coarse laughter, and quite drowned his voice. 
Then Apollonius looked up at him and said: “ It is 
not yourself that perpetrates this insult, but the 
demon, who drives you on without your knowing it.” 
And in fact the youth was, without knowing it, 
possessed by a devil; for he would laugh at things 
that no one else laughed at, and then he would fall 
to weeping for no reason at all, and he would talk 
and sing to himself. Now most people thought that 
it was the boisterous humour of youth which led him 
into such excesses; but he was really the mouth- 
piece of a devil, though it only seemed a drunken 
frolic in which on that occasion he was indulging. 
Now when Apollonius gazed on him, the ghost in 
him began to utter cries of fear and rage, such as 
one hears from people who are being branded or 
racked ; and the ghost swore that he would leave 
the young man alone and never take possession of 
any man again. But Apollonius addressed him with 
anger, as a master might a shifty, rascally, and shame- 
less slave and so on, and he ordered him to quit the 
young man and show by a visible sign that he had done 
so. “I will throw down yonder statue,” said the devil, 
and pointed to one of the images which were in the 
king’s portico, for there it was that the scene took 
place. But when the statue began by moving gently, 
and then fell down, it would defy anyone to describe 


391 


CAP. 
XX 


CAP. 
XXI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Tov émtl TOUT® Kal @sS expoTngay umd Oavparos, Tt 
av THs ypadot; To dé petpaxzor, domep dpuTvicay, 
Tous Te obOarmovs étpiie Kal mpos Tas avyas 
ToU 7ALou elder, ALO TE éTEecTddaTO TaVTwY &s> 
avTo égtTpappévwr, aceryés Te ovKEeTL edaiveTo, 
ovde ataxtov Brétov, adr erravydOev és tH 
éavtod ducw pelov ovdev et happaxorocia 
exéypynto, petaBadov te Tov yAavidioy Kal 
Andiov «al THs ddr cvBdptoos, és Epwra HrAGEv 
avypod Kal tpiBwvros Kai és Ta Tod “ArroANwVioV 
On amedvaato. 


XXI 


"Emimrnéat 5é Aéyetar wept Arovyciwy ‘AGOn- 
vatots, & Toettal odicw ev Opa Tov avOecaTnpio- 
vos’ oO pevy yap povmdias aKpoacopévous Kal 
peroTrotias TapaBdoewv te Kal pvOpov, oTrocot 
Kwopmdias TE Kal Tpay@oias eiciv, és TO Oéatpov 
Evudorrav eto, émel 5€ wHKovcev, OTL avrov 
UTOONLNVAVTOS AUYLT MOVs OpyodVTaL, Kal peTakv 
ths ‘Ophéws éerorrotias te Kal Oeoroyias Ta pev 
as “Opat, ta 58 as Nuopdas, ta bé ws Baxyar 
mpattovo, és éenimAnkw tovTov Katéotn, Kal, 
“mavoacbe, eitev, “ éEopyovpevor Tovs Lada- 
feviovs Kal ToAXods Erépous KEtpévous ayabovs 
dvdpas, e pev yap Aakwrixy taita dpxnots, 
evYye OL OTPATLATAL, yuuvdtedOe yap TOrAELO Kal 
392 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


the hubbub which arose thereat and the way they 
clapped their hands with wonder. But the young 
man rubbed his eyes as if he had just woke up, and he 
looked towards the rays of the sun, and won the con- 
sideration of all who now had turned their attention to 
him ; for he no longer showed himself licentiéus, nor 
did he stare madly about, but he had returned to his 
own self, as thoroughly as if he had been treated with 
drugs ; and he gave up his dainty dress and summery 
garments and the rest of his sybaritic way of life, 
and he fell in love with the austerity of philosophers, 
and donned their cloak, and stripping off his old self 
modelled his life in future upon that of Apollonius. 


XXI 


Anp he is said to have rebuked the Athenians for 
their-conduct of the festival of Dionysus, which they 
hold at the season of the month Anthesterion. For 


CHAP. 


CHAP. 
XXI 


Rehukes 
Athenian 


when he saw them flocking to the theatre he levity as 


iinagined that they were going to listen to solos and 
compositions in the way of processional and 
rhythmic hymns, such as are sung in comedies and 
tragedies; but when he heard them dancing 
lascivious jigs to the rondos of a flute, and in the 
midst of the solemn and sacred epic of Orpheus 
striking attitudes as the Hours, or as nymphs, or as 
bacchants, he set himself to rebuke their 
proceedings, and said: “Stop dancing away the 
reputations of the victors of Salamis as well as of 
many other good men departed this life. For if 
indeed this were a Lacedaemonian form of dance, I 
would say, ‘ Bravo, soldiers; for you are training 
yourselves for war, and I will join in your dance’ ; 


393 


feast of 
Dionysus 


e 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. Suvopxnoopar, et 58 aTraXy Kal és Td las omev- 
Scvca, Ti d@ meee TOV TpoTalwv; ov yap KaTa 
Mydwv tadta h epcadv, cal” vudv bé éorn en, 
Tov avabévtwy avtTa et diTrotaBe. KpoxwTot oe 
bpiv Kat ddoupyia Kal KoxxoBadia toavTy Tobe ; 
ovde yap ai "Ayapvat ye be éorédXovTo, ov6é o 
Korwvos de immeve. nal Ti Aéyw TadTa; yury 

4 9 , 93) e aA 4 \ 
vavapyos ex Kapias ¢b vyds émdevce peta 
, A b] ~ a b] f 3 + 3 \ 
Eléofou, cat qv avtn yuvatxetov ovdev, GAN avdpos 
oTOAN Kal OTAa, vpeis 5é aBpdTEepoe Tov HépEou 

a 97? e \ / e / e 
yuvaikav ép éavtods atédAXrgEeobe ot yépovTes ob 
, \ 9 Ul “ / \ bd > 
véou TO éednBixov, of madat pev opvucay és 
’ 4 ~ e \ ~ Oo 9 
Aypavrou docrravtes umép THs TaTpidas atroba- 
vetoOat kal dmrAa OnoecOat, viv dé icws dpodvrat 
umép THs Tatpidos Baxyevoev kal Ovpaov 
AnverOat, opuy ev ovdeuiav hépov, yuvarkopiju@ 
Sé poppdwpatt, Kata tov EKupitidny, aicxypas 
Siatrpétrov. dxovw b€ buds Kal avémous yiryvecOat, 
\ f 3 , / + , 
Kal Anda avaceiey A€yedOe ETTITAA pmEeTEWPWS 
avTa KorTobvTes. ede. 5€ GAAA TOUTOUGS YE aidei- 
cbat, Evppdyous bvtas Kal Tvevoavtas UTép Upav 
péya, nde tov Bopéav xndeotnyv ye dvta Kal 
Tapa Tavtas Tovs avéu“ous apoeva TotetaOas 
O7Arvp, ovde yap TAS ‘OpeOvias épaatyns av Tote o 
Bopéas éyéveto, ef kaxeiynv opyoupévny elde.” 


394 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


but as it is a soft dance and one of effeminate 
tendency, what am I to say of your national 
trophies? Not as monuments of shame to the 
Medians or Persians, but to your own shame they 
will have been raised, should you degenerate so much 
from those who set them up. And what-do you 
mean by your saffron robes and your purple and 
scarlet raiment? For surely the Acharnians never 
dressed themselves up in this way, nor ever the 
knights of Colonus rode in such a garb. And why 
need J say this? A woman commanded a ship from 
Caria and sailed against you with Xerxes, and about 
her there was nothing womanly, but she wore the 
garb and armour of a man; but you are softer than 
the women of Xerxes’ day, and you are dressing 
yourselves up to your own despite, old and young 
and striplings alike, all those who of old flocked to 
the temple of Agraulus in order to swear to die in 
battle on behalf of the fatherland. And now it 
seems that the same people are ready to swear 
to become bacchants and don the thyrsus in behalf 
of their country ; and no one bears a helmet, but 
disguised as female harlequins, to use the phrase of 
Euripides, they shine in shame alone. Nay more, I 


hear that you turn yourselves into winds, and wave 9,9 


your skirts, and pretend that you are ships bellying 
their sails aloft. But surely you might at least have 
some respect for the winds that were your allies and 
once blew mightily to protect you, instead of turning 
Boreas who was your patron, and who of all the winds 
is the most masculine, into a woman; for Boreas 
would never have become the lover of Oreithya, if 
he had seen her executing, like you, a skirt dance.” 


395 


CRAP. 
XX! 


Eurip. 
Bacchae 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXII 


A a > «3 a 
CAP. AtwpOodto b€ Kaxeivo “AOnvnow: ot A@nvaior 
Evuiovtes és Oéatpov to bro TH aKpoTrore 
mpoceryov ahayais avOpwray, kal éatovddaleto 
n 5) “A al A 3 f lal / 
TavTa éxet warrov 7 ev KopivOe viv, xpnuatov 
, 
Te peyddwv éwvnuévor HyovTo potyol Kal Tropvot 
Kal torywpvyot kal Baravtiotopot Kat avépa- 
moctotal Kal ta toravTa eOvn, of & w@mrrALlov 
avtous kal éxéXevov Evutinteyv. éraBero Oé Kai 
v4 e¢ 9? tA f 3 \ > 
Tovrwy o AmodAwMos, Kal KaXOoVYTwWY aUTOV €> 
éxkrAnoiay ‘"AOnvaiwy oixk av ébn tapedOelyv és 
/ ? , \ f / y: \ 
xwpiov axd@aprov nal AVOpov peatov. Ereye 5é 
“ bd > A \ 4 coe 
TavtTa év émiaToAn. Kal Oavyatew éreyev “ dtraws 
e \ > 4 J , ” ? , A 
n Geos ov Kai THY aKpoTroALY dn ExAELTrEL TOLOUTOV 
aiva tpav éxxeovtwv ait. Soxeite yap jot mpo- 
vovtes, éemetdav ta Ilava@nvata réumnte, poe 
Bods @rt, addr’ éExatouBas avOpwrwyv catabivcey 
+7 Ged. ov &é, Audvuce, peta totovTov alua és to 
faTpov ortas; KaKeL oot oméevdoovetv ot aodol 
béa ; 6 
"AOnvaios; perdotnd: cai ov, Arvovuce’ KiBatpov 
xabapwrtepos.” Tordde evpov ta omovdaioTraTa 
tov dirocodnbévtwy "AOnvnaw avT@ Tore. 


XXII 


cap. ‘EmpéoBevoe 5€ cal mapa tovs Oettarovs brrép 
XXII nd f \ ’ , , 
Tov AxtA\X\N€ws KaTa TOUS év IlvAata EvdXoyxous, 


396 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


XXII 


He also corrected the following abuse at Athens. CHAP. 
The Athenians ran in crowds to the theatre beneath 
the Acropolis to witness human slaughter, and the criticism of 
passion for such sports was stronger there than it is tiptoe alias 
in Corinth to-day ; for they would buy for large sums Athens 
adulterers and fornicators and burglars and cut- 
purses and kidnappers and such-like rabble, and 
then they took them and armed them and set 
them to fight with one another. Apollonius then 
attacked these practices, and when the Athenians 
invited him to attend their assembly, he refused to 
enter a place so impure and reeking with gore. 
And this he said in an epistle to them ; he said that 
he was surprised “ that the goddess had not already 
quitted the Acropolis, when you shed such blood 
under her eyes. For I suspect that presently, when 
you are conducting the pan-Athenaic procession, you 
will no longer be content with bulls, but will be 
sacrificing hecatombs of men to the goddess. And 
thou, O Dionysus, dost thou after such bloodshed 
frequent their theatre? And do the wise among 
the Athenians pour libations to thee there? Nay 
do thou depart, O Dionysus. Holier and purer is 
thy Cithaeron.” 

Such were the more serious of the subjects which 
I have found he treated of at that time in Athens 
in his philosophic discourses. 


XXIII 


Anp he also went as envoy to the Thessalians in cHap. 
behalf of Achilles at the time of the conferences **"™ 


397 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Gar. év ols of | Qertarol 7a ’Apdixrvovica mparrovow, 
of 6¢ Seicavtes epnpicavro dvaraBeiv Ta ™ poo- 
KkovTa 7T@ Tad. Kal to Aewvidou ofa tov 

4 \ / 9 A \ 
Lmaptidtov povovod mepiéBarev ayacbels tov 
dvSpa.+ ért &€ tov Kxorwvov Babifav, &’ od 
Aéyovtas Aaxedarponor TeprywoOnvat Tots tokEv- 
ac, hKovce THY o-lArAnToav diadepopévwv 
GAAnAOLS, 6 TL ely TO innrOTaTOV Tis ‘EXXd6os, 

a \ ¥ A “ @ ¥ \ v b 
mapetye 5€ dpa tov Aoyov 7 Oitn TO dpos év 
op arpois ovaa, Kal dvedOwv émt tov Rodor, 
79> co ed CS , a € a e 
“ey, Epn, “TO WnrAOTaTOY TOUTO 7YODMAL, ot 
yap évraida vmép édevepias aTobavovtes avTavn- 

3 N A ¥ \ 2° \ \ > , 
yayov avto TH Olty Kai vTép TodXOVs 'OXvpTOVS 
Hpav. ey 6 dyapat pev Kal tovade Tovs avdpas, 

A \ 9 a / \ N / a 
tov d¢ "Axapvava Meyiotiay cal mpo TovTwv, & 
yap Teicopévous eyiyvwoKe, TovTwv émebvunce 
Kowwwvncat tois avdpdoty, ov 76 avobavev Seicas, 
bd \ \ \ “ \ 4 +b] 
GANG TO pEeTAa TOLWYSE pn TEOVaVAL. 


CAP. XXIV 
XXIV 


"Eredoitnce 8@ Kat tots “EAAnuKois lepots 
waar T@ Te Awdwvaiy cal to WvOin@ cal to év 
’"ABais, és "Aphidpeo te kal Tpodwvriov éBddice 
kat és 76 Movaeiov to ev *EAtcou advéBn. 
goravtTe 6€ és Ta tepa Kali SiopOovpévw avira 
Evvepoitwy pev ot ‘epeis, nxodovOour 6€ of yvwpi- 
398 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK 1V 


held in Pylaea, at which the Thessalians transact the cmap. 
Amphictyonic business. And they were so frightened aoe 
that they passed a resolution for the resumption of Theale. 
the ceremonies at the tomb. As for the monumeng, Eulogy of 
of Leonidas the Spartan, he almost embraced it, 
out of sheer admiration for the hero; and as he 

was coming to the mound where the Lacedae- 
monians are said to have been overwhelmed by the 
volts which the enemy rained upon them, he heard 

his companions discussing with one another which 

was the loftiest hill in Hellas, this topic being 
suggested it seems by the sight of the mountain of 
Oeta which rose before their eyes; so ascending the 
mound, he said: “I consider this the loftiest spot of 

all, for those who fell here in defence of freedom 
raised it to a level with Oeta and carried it to a 
height surpassing many mountains like Olympus. 

It is these men that I admire, and beyond any of 
them Megistias the Acarnanian; for he knew the 
death that they were about to die, and deliberately 
made up his mind to share in it with these heroes, 
fearing not so much death, as the prospect that he 
should miss death in such company.” 


AXIV 


Anp he also visited all the Greek shrines, namely crap, 
that of Dodona, and the Pythian temple, and the XXIV 
one at Abae, and he betook himself to those of Visits Greek 
Amphiareus and of Trophonius, and he went up to 
the shrine of the Muses on Mount Helicon. And 
when he visited these temples and corrected the 
rites, the priests went in his company, and the 


399 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


, a > ? 
Soa fol, AOYwY TE KPAaTHpPES LoTAYTO rat npvovtTo 
avtav ot Sipavtes. dvtwv bé cal ’OdXupTiov Kal 
, > A 3 ‘ s \ f na 9 A 
Kadrouvtoy autov "Hretwv éri coivwviay Tov ayo- 
vos, ‘“Soxetré por,” edn, “ diaBdrdrev THY ToOY 
"Orvuprriwrv d0fav mpecBermy Sedpevor pds Tovs 
avtodev HEovtas.” yevopevos b€ kata tov ‘loOpov 
/ “ \ \ / 4 
puencauérns THs Tept To Aéyarov OadratTns, 
oc .® » 9 Pk a ee, n n a 

OUTOS, Elrrev, “0 AUYNY THS YRS TETMNTETAL, MAN- 

\ v7 99 % \ b “A \ A , A 
Nov b€ ov.” Elye Sé AVT@ Kal TOTO TpOppHaLW Tis 
x oe \ \ 3 \ A \ 
puxpov watepov mept tov “loOuov topts, hv peta 
érn erta Népwv Svevonbn ta yap Bacinea éxru- 
mov és THv EXAdba adixeto xnpvypacw wroOn- 
cw cavrov "OdXvpmexois re cal TlvOcKols, évina be 
cat “IoOpot: ai Sé vicar joav KxiPap@diar kat 
Knpuces, évina bé cal tpaywbovs év ’Odvpmia. 
TOTE NEyeTaL Kal THS Tept Tov IoOpuov KatvoToutas 

e/ , > \ ? , \ 
aypacOat, TwepitAouy avTov épyatopevos Kal TOL 
> a a , a) n 
Atyatiov t@ ‘Adpia EvpBaddov, ws wy aca vads 
vrep Mandéav tréo1, Kopifowto Te at ToAXal bia 
Tov pyhypatos Evytéyvovoas ras mreptBoras Tov 
mov. Wh dé aréBy To ToD "AmroAXwWVioV AOYLOV; 
n OpuxXn THY apxynv amo Aexaiov AaBovca otdbia 
mpouBn iaws tretTtapa Evveyds dpuTtovtTav, oxelv 
5é Néyeras Népwy rv toyny of pev Alyurrriov 


400 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


votaries followed in his steps, and goblets were set crap. 
up flowing with rational discourse and the thirsty **!Y 
quaffed their wine. And as the Olympic Games 1s invited to 
were coming on, and the people of Elis invited him rr i 
to take part in the contest, he answered: “ You 

seem to me to tarnish the glory of the Qlympic 
Games, if you need to send special invitations to 

those who intend to visit you at their own prompt- 

ings.” And he was at the Isthmus, when the sea Predicts 
was roaring around Lechaeum, and hearing it he (0° %,, 
said: “This neck of Jand shall be cut through, canal 
or rather it shall not be cut.” And herein he 
uttered a prediction of the cutting of the Isthmus 

which was attempted soon afterwards, when Nero 

after seven years projected it. For the latter left 

his imperial palace and came to Hellas, with the 
intention of submitting himself to the heralds’ 
commands, in the Olympic and Pythian festivals ; 

and he also won the prize at the Isthmus, his 
victories being won in the contest of singing to 

the harp and in that of the heralds. And he also 

won the prize for tragedians at Olympia. It is said 

that he then formed the novel project of cutting 
through the Isthmus, in order to make a canal of it 

for ships to sail through and not right round, uniting 

the Aegean with the Adriatic Sea. So instead 

of every ship having to round Cape Malea, most 

by passing through the canal so cut could abridge 

an otherwise circuitous voyage. But mark the 
upshot of the oracle delivered by Apollonius. They 
began to dig the canal at Lechaeum, but they had not 
advanced more than about four stadia of continuous 
excavation, when Nero stopped the work of cutting 

it, some say because Iigyptian men of science 


401 


VoL. I, O 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CaP. didocopycdvtwy avt@ tas Caddrras Kal To bmrép 
| Aexaiou méharyos imepyvdav adaveiy elTOVT@Y 
Tv Alyivay, ot 86 vewrepa mrept Th apy7 Seloavra. 

A \ \ a? / \ N > A 
Totovrov pev 69 Tov ’ArroAXAwviov To Tov "IaOpov 
tetpnoecOat Kal ov reTuncecOat. 


XXV 


CAP. b ] / \ ”~ s 7 4 4 
CAP. "Ev Kopivd d€ pirocopav eruyxave tore Anun- 
> AN XN Lud \ 9 al / 
Tptos, avnp EvvecAngws array to év Kuvinn Kpatos, 
ov PaBwpivos vaTtepoy év TrodXOis THY EaUTOV Ao- 
a \ \ 
yov oux ayevvas éerreuynoOn, taba 5é mpos Tov 
\ 
"AtroANwviov, Sep hacl tov “AvtiaPevny mpds THY 
Tov Lwxpatous codpiay traGeiv, eireto adt@ paln- 
a) a , n A 
Tiav Kal TrpocKeipevos Tols AOyols, Kal TOY aUT@ 
, \ > 4 > VA» s 
yvwpiwov Tous evdoxiuwTépous emt Tov AmroNN@YLoY 
Ww ha \ / be J e 4 ” \ 
Etperev, wy Kal Mévirrrros qv o Avxtos, éTn ev ye- 
yovas WévTe Kal eixorl, yoopuns 5é ixavas Eywv Kal 
TO TOMA €v KaTETKEVacpEeVvOS, EdKet your aOANTH 
% a 
KaX@ Kai érevbepiw 76 eldos. éepaabar bé Tov Mé- 
e / 
ViTTOV Ob TONAL WovTO vio yuvatou Eévou, Td Se 
7 , ? 7 e ~ e 7 
yuvatov Karn Te épaivero Kal ixavas aBpd, cal 
a yg > / bd > A 
mNouteiy épackev, ovdev 6€ ToOVTwWY apa ATEYVaS 
A, GANG CdoKEL TavTAa, KATA yap Thy odov THY én 
\ , > a / , > ‘\ 
Keyyoeas Badiforvtse adTt@ pove, ddcpa évtuyov 
, n n a, A A 
yurn Te eyeveto, Kai yelpa Evvippev épayv avtod 
mira pacKovoa, Poinoca &é elvar Kai oixeiy év 
402 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


explained to him the nature of the seas, and declared onap, 
that the.sea above Lechaeum would flood and **:¥ 
obliterate the island of Aegina, and others because 

he apprehended a revolution in the empire. Such 
then was the meaning of Apollonius’ prediction that 

the Isthmus would be cut through and would not be 

cut through. 


XXV 


Now there was in Corinth at that time a man cHap, 
named Demetrius, who studied philosophy and had **¥ 
embraced in his system all the masculine vigour of the ot Manion 
Cynics. Of him Favorinus in several of his own works and the 
subsequently made the most generous mention, and 
his attitude towards Apollonius was exactly that 
which they say Antisthenes took up towards the 
system of Socrates; for he followed him and was 
anxious to be his disciple, and was devoted to his 
doctrines, and converted to the side of Apollonius the 
more esteemed of his own pupils. Among the latter 
was Menippus a Lycian of twenty-five years of age, 
well endowed with good judgment, and of a 
physique so beautifully proportioned that in mien he 
resembled a fine and gentlemanly athlete. Now 
this Menippus was supposed by most people to be 
loved by a foreign woman, who was good-looking and 
extremely dainty, and said that she was rich; 
although she was really, as it turned out, none 
of these things, but was only so in semblance. For 
as he was walking all alone along the road towards 
Cenchrez, he met with an apparition, and it was a 
woman who clasped his hand and declared that she 
had been long in love with him, and that she was a 


403 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


lo) \ a A“ 
CAP. mpoacteio THs KopirvOov, 16 deiva etrovoa 

, 
mpodateov, “és 6 éamrépas, én, “ adixopevo 

6 b | f e 4 >] A 9 4 = 

Got @dyn Te vmdpEe. éuod adovons Kal oivos, olor 
ovmre «émes, Kal ovde avTEepacTHs evoxArnceE Ce, 
Bidcopat Sé Karn Evy caro.” Tovtois brayGets o 
veavias, TiV pev yap adAdnv dirocodiav Eppwro, 

“ \ 39 a C4 b , \ e , 
TOV O€ EPWTLKOY HTTHTO, éhoitnae mepl éomrépav 

b al \ \ \ / b , 4 
avTj Kal Tov AovTov ypovov eOduslev, worreEp 

” LY \ fe) / 
Taoixots, ovTa Evvets Tod PacpaTos. 

"O 8 ’"AmoAXwui0s avdptavtotrotod Sixny és Tov 
Mévirmov Brérav élwypdde. tov veaviav Kal 
29 , \ Se oF gg NS ” 9 co if 
EPewpet, KaTayvous b€ avTov, “av pévToL, elrrev, “0 

‘ \ A a n 
Kados Te Kal UTO THY KAN@Y yuvatKav OnpevopeEvos 
opiv OarTres Kal ae Gps.” Oavydcavtos &é Tov 
, ¢ 
Mevimrrov, “OTL yuvn col, edn, “early ov yapery). 

| bé ee m ¢ 9 > A toac8 9) ¢¢ _.\ 49739 
TL OE; NYH UT avuTns epaclal; yn Av, etrrev, 
2 67 Ps g e > A 99 ‘T} \ 

émeson StdKkerTal Tpos pe w@S épwaa, kal 
ynpats & av avtynv;” én. “yapiev yap av ein 
TO dyaT@cav yhuat.” hoeto ovv, “mnvixa oi 

t » «6g ro 9 \»¥ ” ) ’ 
ryapol; Epuol, epy, “Kal lows auplov. emL- 

? = \ fa) / \ ¢ 9 
surdEas ody Tov TOD aUpTOcioU Katpov o *Atron- 
Nwvios Kal émictas Tois Sartupocw apt Hover, 
“mob,” éby, “7 aBpa, & hv hxere;” “évtadda,” 
? € f \ o¢ e / ? A 
elmev 0 Mevitrros nal awa vraviotato epvipiav. 


404 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


Phoenician woman and lived in a suburb of Corinth, cap 
and she mentioned the name of the particular *XV 
suburb, and said: “ When you reach the place this 
evening, you will hear my voice as I sing to you, and 
you shall have wine such as you never before drank, 
and there will be no rival to disturb you; and we 
two beautiful beings will live together.” The youth 
consented to this, for although he was in general a 
strenuous philosopher, he was nevertheless sus- 
ceptible to the tender passion ; and he visited her in 
the evening, and for the future constantly sought 
her company as his darling, for he did not yet 
realise that she was a mere apparition. 

Then Apollonius looked over Menippus as a 
sculptor might do, and he sketched an outline of 
the youth and examined him, and having observed 
his foibles, he said: “ You are a fine youth and are 
hunted by fine women, but in this case you are 
cherishing a serpent, and a serpent cherishes you.” 
And when Menippus expressed his surprise, he 
added: “For this lady is of a kind you cannot 
marry. Why should you? Do you think that she 
loves you?” “Indeed I do,” said the youth, “ since 
she behaves to me as if she loves me.”’ “ And would 
you then marry her?” said Apollonius. “ Why, 
yes, for it would be delightful to marry a woman 
who loves you.” Thereupon Apollonius asked when 
the wedding was to be. “ Perhaps to-morrow,’ said 
the other, “for it brooks no delay.” Apollonius there- 
fore waited for the occasion of the wedding breakfast, 
and then, presenting himself before the guests who 
had just arrived, he said: “ Where is the dainty 
lady at whose instance ye are come?” “Here she 
is,’ replied Menippus, and at the samme mouinent he 


495 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. ' 9 S€ Gpyupos Kal o ypuads Kal Ta round, ols o 
vopoVv KexoouNTal, TOTépoV bua@Y;” “ THS yuvat- 
fe) / \ 
Kos, ébyn, “Tapa yap tocadta,” SeiEas opr 
éavTov TpiBawva. 

‘O 88 ’AmoAXdvI05, “ Tods Tavtddrov KyHTOVs,” 
én, ‘ eldete, ws dvTes ove eiai;” “map ‘Ounpo 
ye,” pacar, “ov yap és Aidov ye xataBavtes.” 
“rovr,” én, “kal rovrovt tov Koopov nryetaGe, 
ov yap orn éotiv, adda Urns Sofa. ws 5é ye- 

f f e \ , , a 
yrooKote, 6 A€yo, 1) YpNoTH vuudyn pia Tov 
éumovow@y éativ, as Napias Te nal pmopyoAruvKias 
0i ToAAOL HyobvTat. époct 8 avTat, Kai adpod:- 
ciwy pev, capxov b€ pdrdicra avOpwreiwy épwct 
cal wanevovat Tois adpodiciots, ods av éOédwor 
Saicacba.” 7 Sé, “evdnpet,” EXeye, “ xal atraye,” 
cal puoatrecbar eddKxet, & Hove, Kai Tov kal 
9 f \ , e Lo A 
iméaxkwmTe Tovs dirocodous, ws deb Anpodvtas. 
erel wéevToL Ta ExTTOMLATA TA ypuca Kal o SoKaY ap- 

b a b / 6 \ é / fa! 9 @ A 
yupos avepiaia nrEyxOn, Kai Siérrn TaV opParpaov 
dtrayta, olvoxyoot te Kal ovrotro.ol Kal 4 ToLavTy 

4 a“ b , b 4 ig \ 
Gepareta Taca nhavicOnoav édeyyopevot vO 

“a ? , A > / \ lA \ 
tov ’AmroAXwviov, Saxpvovti exer TO ddopa, cal 
> a \ , 9 4 \ 3 , e 
édeito wy Bacavilery avto, unde dvayKa ley ofodo- 
yeiv, 6 te ein, érrixerpévov bé Kal pH aviévTos 
éumovod Te elvar én cal tiaivey ndoovais Tov 


406 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


rose slightly from his seat, blushing. “And to cHap 
which of you belong the silver and gold and all the **¥ 
rest of the decorations of the banqueting hall?” 
“To the lady,’ replied the youth, “ for this is all‘I 
have of my own,’ pointing to the philosopher's cloak 
which he wore. ‘ 

And Apollonius said: “ Have you heard of the 
gardens of Tantalus, how they exist and yet do 
not exist?’’ “ Yes,’ they answered, “in the poems 
of Homer, for we eertainly never went down to 
Hades.” “As such,” replied Apollonius, “ you 
must regard this adornment, for it is not reality 
but the semblance of reality. And that you may 
realise the truth of what I say, this fine bride is 
one of the vampires, that is to say of those beings 
whom the many regard as lamias and hobgoblins. 
These beings fall in love, and they are devoted to 
the delights of Aphrodite, but especially to the flesh 
of human beings, and they decoy with such delights 
those whom they mean to devour in their feasts.” 
And the lady said: ‘‘ Cease your ill-omened talk and 
begone’’; and she pretended to be disgusted at what 
she heard, and no doubt she was inclined to rail 
at philosophers and say that they always talked 
nonsense. When, however, the goblets of gold and 
the show of silver were proved as light as air and all 
fluttered away out of their sight, while the wine- 
bearers and the cooks and all the retinue of servants 
vanished before the rebukes of Apollonius, the 
phantom pretended to weep, and prayed him not to 
torture her nor to compel her to confess what she 
really was. But Apollonius insisted and would not 
let her off, and then she admitted that she was a 
vampire, and was fattening up Menippus with 


407 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. Mévirmov és Bpaow ToD cHpaTos, TA yap Kaa 
TOV TWOLATWY Kat véa otter Oat evouiter, érreton 
axpaibves avtots 70 alwa. TovUTov Tov AOYoV yvwpt- 
potratov trav AtodXNwviov Tuyyavorvta €& avayKns 
EunKUVA, YyLyvOaKoUGL pevy yap TAELOVS AUTOV, ATE 
xa’ “ErrAdba péonv mpaxdévta, EvrAdnBénv é 
avTov TapeAndaci, oti €dXor Tote ev KopivOe 
Adjuayv, OTL pévTOL TpaTTovaav Kal StL vUTép 
Mevirov, ovrw yuyveocKkovow, adra Addi te 
Kai €x THY exeivov Aoyw épuol elpnTat. 


XXVI 


CAP. J 
xxv1_ Tore cal mpos Bacoov SunvéxOn tov éx ths Ko- 


/ / \ e \N 3907 } 
pivOov, matparoias yap ovTos Kal édoxes Kal érre- 
4 / \ \¢ nn / A 
/  qiotevto, codiav 8€ éavtod Katewevdero Kai 
N b § > \ “ i“ 6 4 de 
YaAWos OvK Ty ETL TH YAWTTH. RoLdopovpevon bE 
> N b) / e939 , ? / es, J 
avtov enécyev 0 AtroAdXwuios, ols Te éTregTELreEV Ols 
, 3 ’ A A , red e 9 
Te OvehkexOn Kat avTov. av yap, Orep ws és 

, - J \ ) s \ \ ” 
TaTpanrotav édeyev, adyOeés edoxet, 7) yap av ToTE 

' y > / b a ? 
totovde avdpa és Aotdopiav éexmeceiv, pond adv 
el7reiy TO LT) OV. 


XXVII 


cap, Ta dé év ‘Odvptia tod dvdpds toadta: dvovrs 
XVII _ on 

XAVIT 7 ATroAdAwvi és "Odvuriav évérvyov Aaxedatpo- 
408 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


pleasures before devouring his body, for it was her CHAP, 
habit to feed upon young and_ beautiful bodies, * 
because their blood is pure and strong. I have 
related at length, because it was necessary to do 
so, this the best-known story of Apollonius; for 
many people are aware of it and know that the 
incident occurred in the centre of Hellas; but they 
have only heard in a general and vague manner that 
he once caught and overcame a lamia in Corinth, 
but they have never learned what she was about, nor 
that he did it to save Menippus, but I owe my own 
account to Damis and to the work which he wrote. 


XXVI 


Ir was at this time also that he had a difference crap. 
with Bassus of Corinth; for the latter was regarded X*¥! 
as a parricide and believed to be such. But he dt ki 
feigned a wisdom of his own, and no bridle could parriclds 
be set upon his tongue. However, Apollonius put oats 
a stop to his reviling himself, both by the letters 
which he sent him, and the harangues which he 
delivered against him. For everything which he 
said about his being a parricide was held to be 
true; for it was felt that such a man would never 
have condescended to mere personal abuse, nor to 
have said what was not true. 


XXVII 


THE career of our sage in Olympia was as follows: cHap. 
when Apollonius was on his way up to Olympia, **"” 


409 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CaP. view mpéo Bers ¢ vTrép Euvoucias, Aaxovixon 86 ovdév 
“Tepl avTOUS epaivero, adr’ aBportepoy avtav elyov 
Kat cuBapidos pectol joav. tdmy dé dvdpas Aeious 
Ta oKéXN, ALTTAapO’s Tas Kopas Kal pnde yevelors 
Npwpévous, adda Kal tHv éecOiTa parakous, 
TOLAUTA pds TOUS ePOpous eréaTEther, WS exelvous 
Knpvypa ToncacOar Snuocia, THY Te WittTay TOV 
Baraveiwov ékaipotvtas, kal tas mapatidtpias 
éFeXavvovtas, és TO apyaiov te xabiotapévous 
mavra, 60ev TaXralotpai te avnByoay Kal orrovéal, 
Kat Ta hiritia erravnre, cal éyévero » Aaxedai- 
pewv éavTy opoia. pabov dé avdrovs Ta oiKor 
diopPovupévous, Ereprpev émiatoAny amr Odvprrias 
Beaxyvrépay ths Aakwvixis oxutddns. éote 68 
Hoe 

““AmoAAwvios epopols Yaipetv. 
Avdpav pev TO wn apwaprave, yevvaiwv Oé To Kal 
apaptavovtas aicbécOat. 


XXVIII 


? \ DJ N ef \ ? ? , “ A 3) 
CAF, [dmv dé és ro dos To ev ‘Odupria, “ xaipe, 
eltrev, “ dayabe Zed, ov yap obtw Tt dyabos, ws Kal 


cavTod Kowwrjcat Tois avOpwrots. éEnynoato 


410 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


® 

some envoys of the Lacedaemonians met him and cuap. 
asked him to visit their city; there seemed, how- **¥!! 

Rebukes the 
ever, to be no appearance of Sparta about them, for jaxity of the 
they conducted themselves in a very effeminate Spartans 
manner and reeked of luxury. And seeing them to 
have smooth legs, and sleek hair, and that they did 
not even wear beards, nay were even dressed in 
soft raiment, he sent such a letter to the Ephors 
that the latter issued a public proclamation and for- 
bade the use of pitch plasters in the baths,! and 
drove out of the city the women who professed to 
rejuvenate dandies,? and they restored the ancient 
régime in every respect. The consequence was that 
the wrestling grounds were filled once more with 
the youth, and the jousts and the common meals 
were restored, and Lacedaemon became once more 
like herself. And when he learned that they had 
set their house in order, he sent them an epistle 
from Olympia, briefer than any cipher despatch of 
ancient Sparta ; and it ran as follows :— 


Apollonius to the Ephors sends salutation. 


“It is the duty of men not to fall into sin, but of 
noble men, to recognise that they are doing so.” 


XXVIII 


Anp looking at the statue set up at Olympia, CHAP. 
he said: “ Hail, O thou good Zeus, for thou art so 7 
good that thou dost impart thine own nature unto the sata 


mankind.” of Milo - 


1 Adhesive plasters were used to remove superfluous hair 
from the body. 2 Literally ‘‘ hair-pluckers,” 


4it 


CAP. 
XXVIII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


a : \ / A 
de nal Tov xadueoby Midwva Kal tov Aoyov Tov 
\ i 
meph avrov TX pATOS. o yap Midov éordvas peév 
v , e/ 
éqi dicxou Soxet TM Tobe dudw cupBeBnkws, poav 
dé Euvéyes tH apiotepa, H SeEta Sé, opOol ris 
/ 
vetpos €xetvns ot SdxtvAoL Kal olov Sveipovtes. 04 
/ 
pev 69 cat ‘Odvputiav te kal Apxadiav Noyoe Tov 
aOANTI totopodat TodTOY aTpeTTOV yevérOar Kal 
A 9 A , ~ / b] e ¥ 
pn exBiBacOjvat Tote Tov yYwpov, ev w earn, 
Syrovcdar Se To pev ample tav SaxTiAwY ev TH 
Evvoy tis poas, TO 5é pnd av cxyicOjvai tor 
2 9 ? / ’ 4 ” \ ef > A 
amy a@dXAnAwWY avUTOUS, El TIS TPOS EVA AVUTWY 
GpiNrAN@TO, TH Tas Siadvas €v apOois ois 
/ 
Saxtvaros ev EvynpyooPat, thy Tawiayv dé, tv 
9 A f e la! f ¢ \ 
avabeitat, cwppoavvns nyodvtat EvpBorov. o bé 
’ , a \ 5 3 a 
AmoANwvios ~=codas =pev eltev éetrivevonabat 
a , \ 9 \ 2 t cc et \ 
TavTa, copwrepa é elvat Ta GXNOEaTEpa. “as OE 
ytyvooKotte Tov voov Tov Midwvos, Kpotwviarar 
\ ? \ a e / ? / a ¢/ 
Tov adOdnTnv TovTOY lepea eoTHnoavTo THS “Hpas. 
a , 
Thy pev On pitpav 6 TL XpN voElv, TL dv EEnyoiunrv 
Ett, pvnuovevoas lepéws avdpos; 7 poa bé porn 
putav mH “Hpa vera, o 6€ UTO Tos Todi 
Sickos, emi aomidiov BeBnews o tepevs TH “Hpa 
A \ \ e 5 \ M4 \ \ 
evyeTat, touvTl d€ Kal 7 deEia onpaiver, TO é 
épyov tTav daxTvAwy Kal TO pnw OlecTMS TH 
apxaia ayadpatotoua tpocKeic0w.” 


412 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


® 

And he also gave them an account of the brazen 
statue of Milo and explained the attitude of this figure. 
For this Milo is seen standing on a disk with his 
two feet close together, and in his left hand he grasps 
a pomegranate, while of his right hand the fingers 
are extended and pressed together as if *to pass 
through a chink. Now among the people of Olympia 
and Arcadia the story told about this athlete is, that 
he was so inflexible that he could never be induced 
to leave the spot on which he stood; and they infer 
the grip of the clenched fingers from the way he 
grasps the pomegranate, and that they could never 
be separated from one another, however much you 
struggled with any one of them, because the intervals 
between the extended fingers are very close; and 
they say that the fillet with which his head is bound 
is a symbol of temperance and sobriety. Apollonius 
while admitting that this account was wisely con- 
ceived, said that the truth was still wiser. “In order 
that you may know,” said he, “the meaning of the 
statue of Milo, the people of Croton made this athlete 
a priest of Hera. As to the meaning then of his mitre, 
I need not explain it further than by reminding you 
that the hero was a priest. But the pomegranate is 
the only fruit which is grown in honour of Hera ; 
and the disk beneath his feet means that the priest 
is standing on a small shield to offer his prayer to 
Hera; and this is also indicated by his right hand. 
As for the artist's way of rendering the fingers and 
feet, between which he has left no interval, that you 
may ascribe to the antique style of the sculpture.” 


CHAP. 
XXVIII 


CAP. 
XXIX 


CAP. 
x 


a. 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXIX 


a ; 

‘Tlaparuyydvev 6& toils Spwpeévois amedéyero 
tov "Hrélwy, ws émepedovvTo te avT@v Kal Evy 
Koop@ dpwy, petov Te ovdev 4H 01 arywrLovpevor TOY 
9 fe) / ” 4m? ¢ f 4, ? 
GOdnTtoOv KpiverOat wovTo, Kal und ExovTes TL wHT 
dKovTes apuaptavey tmpovvoovvto. épopévov 8 

2 \ net , ’ / \ \ 
avTov Tav* étaipwy, tivas ‘"Hreiovs rept ryv 
S:dBeoty trav ‘Oduprrior hyotto, “et pév codpors,” 


pn, “ovK olda, copiotas pévtoe.” 


XXX 


‘Os 8é nat SteBEBrAnto wpds Tovs oiopévous 
Evyypadev, cal apabeis nyetro Tovs amropévous 
; / ¢€ Ud a} a / 
Aovou pellovos, vrapyet wabety ex TavdE* werpaxtov 
‘ ? b \ bd A A e / 
yap Soxnotcogoy évtvyov avt@ mepl To iepdp, 
/ Fd » ‘4 
“guumpobupnOnti pot, épn, “aiptov, avayva- 
9 ~ 
copatyap tt. tov dé ArroAAwviov épopuévov, & 
Tt avaryvwecotto, “doyos, eltre, “ Evyréraxtal pot és 
‘ Ai ” \ é ee. N ae , > / > 
tov Ata.” Kal dua 070 TO ipatio émedeixvy avrov 
TELVYUVOMEVOS TH TAXUTHTL TOD BLBALov. “ Ti ody,” 
x” 3 “A id cy 
edn, ‘emawéaon tov Acs ; 4} tov Ala tov evtaida 
Kai TO pndev elvat taV ev TH yh Spotov ;” “ xa} 
414 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


XXIX 


Her was present at the rites, and he commended onap, 
the solicitude with which the people of Elis ad- X*!* 
ministered them, and the good order with which F° | oa, 
they conducted them, as if they considered them- Bilis 
selves to be as much on trial as the athletes who 
were contending for the prizes, anxious neither will- 
ingly nor unwillingly to commit any error. And 
when his companions asked him what he thought of 
the Eleans in respect of their management of the 
Olympic games, he replied: “Whether they are 
wise, I do not know, but of their cleverness I am 
quite sure.” 


XXX 


How great a dislike he entertained ot people cap. 
who imagine they can write, and how senseless he *** 
considered those to be who essay a literary task fepuress 
beyond their powers, we can learn from the following puppy 
incident: A, young man who thought he had talent 
met him in the precincts of the temple and said: 
“Pray honour me with your presence to-morrow, 
for I am going to recite something.” When 
Apollonius asked him what he was going to recite, 
he replied : “I have composed a treatise upon Zeus.” 

And as he said these words he showed, with no 
little pride at its stoutness, a book which he was 
carrying under his garment. “And,” said Apol- 
lonius, “ what are you going to praise about Zeus? 
Is it the Zeus of this fune, and are you going to say 
that there is nothing like him on the whole earth?” 


415 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


a 99 \ A \ , > \ 
cap. ToiTo pev,” én, “moAda O€ Mpo ToUTOU Kal eri 
\ \ A n \ 
TOUT ETEpA, Kal yap al Mpat Kal Ta ev TH YH Kal 
a& umTep THY yHY Kal avémous elvat Kal aotpa Auo 
TA UTED THY YHV Kal avemous p S 
A ”° 9 
mavra. o 6¢ AtroddAwvios, “ doxets pot, eltrev, 
7 ; 29 \ A ” 
 eyxwplacTlKos TLs Elva apddpa. ‘dua TOvTO, 
” ‘i \ , ’ , / , / 
én, “Kal moddypas éyxwm.ov te wor Evytéetaxtat 
A \ 
Kal tov tudrcv Tiva 4 Kwpov elvat. “adda 
53 \ SZ ”» 9 P S8 \ / 
pnbdé rods bdépous,” elie, “ undé Tovs KaTAappovs 
’ / An e a / b 4 b nm 
aTOKNPUTTE THS EavTOU codpias, ef Bovroto érratveiv 
\ a / \ \ a 3 / 
Ta totavta, Bertiwvy && gon Kal trois atroOvn- 
L \ \ / A 
oKoVoW EéeTTomEevos Kal Suwv éraivous TOY voon- 
7 e bf * > / ka \ >)? > ral 
patwv, vp wy amréfavoyv, TTOV yap eT avTois 
/ a a A 
AVLATOVTAL TATEPES TE KAL TALES Kal OL AYXOD TOV 
+] , 29 / VN OO AN \ 4 
amroJavovtwy. KEexYadivwpevov ێ LOWY TO LELPAaKLOV 
e.\ a , Po ae | s > «3? 
vmod TOU AoOyoU, “Oo eyxwpialwy, eltrev, ““@ Evy- 


a n A 75 ? , ” ry 
ypadev, WOTEpov A oldEV ETTALVETETAL AapeELvOY 1 


a 3 ” a \ 
“@ older, Eby, “TAS yap av TES 


a 9 » >} ] 

& ovx oloev ; 

9 a A > 16 P ) ¢¢ \ , i 6 A 

ET ALL, & OVK OLOE ; TOV TATEPA OUVY HON TOTE 
\ a 9 

Tov gavTov emnvecas;  ‘“éBovrAnOny,’ elmer 
9 9 ? \ 4 ~ nN 

“GAN emer peyas Te pot Ooxed Kal ryevvatos 
>) 7 La » 

avopwrwv te @v olda KAaXALOTOS, OLKOY TE (KAVOS 
? “A \ , » , A n 

OlKTjoaL Kal copia és TavTa xphHoOaL, TaphKa TOV 

’ > A ” \ 

€s aUTOV ETaLVOY, WS MN AloyvvoLWL TOV TaTépa 
, e ” / a ¢ 9 

oye Frrom.  dSvoxepavas ovv o *AmroANwMLOS, 

‘ Ay s ‘ “ 
TovTL O€ Tpos Tous PopTiKo’s TaY avOpwrwD 


416 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


“Why that, of course,” skid the other, “and a great OHAF 
deal more that comes before that and also follows it. *** 
For I shall say how the seasons and how everything 
on earth and above the earth, and how the winds 
and all the stars belong to Zeus.”’ And Apollonius 
said: “ It seems to me that you are a past-master of 
encomium.” “Yes,” said the other, “and that is 
why I have composed an encomium of gout and of 
blindness and deafness.” “ And why not of dropsy 
too,’ said Apollonius; “for surely you won't rule 
out influenza from the sphere of your cleverness, 
since you are minded to praise such things? And 
while you are about it, you would do as well to 
attend funerals and detail the praises of the various 
diseases of which the people died; for so you will 
somewhat soothe the regrets of the fathers and 
children and the near relations of the deceased.’ 
And as he saw that the effect of his words was to put 
a bridle on the young man’s tongue, he added: “ My 
dear author, which is the author of a panegyric 
likely best to praise, things which he knows or 
things which he does not?” “Things which he 
knows,” said the youth. “ For how can a man praise 
things which he does not know?” “I conclude then 
that you have already written a panegyric of your 
own father?” “I wanted to,’ said the other, 
‘but as he appears to me rather a big man anda 
noble one, and the fairest of men I know, and 
a very clever housekeeper, and a paragon of wisdom 
all round, I gave up the attempt to compose a 
panegyric upon him, lest I should disgrace my father 
by a discourse which would not do him justice.” 
Thereupon Apollonius was incensed, as he often was 
against trivial and vulgar people. “Then,” said he, 


417 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. énacxer, i era,” ébn, “& xd0appa, tov pev 
maTépa Tov aeautTov, dv ica Kal ceavTor 
ylyvookets, ovK ap’ ole. TOT dv ixavas érawvécat, 
tov 8 avOpeoTav cai Ocoy Tatépa Kal Synptovpryov 
Tov OAwy, Soa TeEpl Has Kal UTép Huas €oTy, 
EUKOAWS OUTS éyxwptdtwv of", by émaLveis, 
Sédtas, odte Evvins és Aoyov KaOtaotapevos peifova 
av0 pdrou 5” 


XXXI 


2 b ] , J ‘ 
yar, Ab d€ ev ‘Odvupmria diaréfers 76 ‘Arrod\Awvip 
a“ / 

TEpl TOV YPnTiwTAaTwV eyiyvovTo, TEpl copias TE 
\ 39 ‘4 ‘ S \ / e , 
kai avopeias Kat cwhpoovrns Kai Kabatak, omocat 
apetat elo, wept TovTwY amo THS KpNTidos TOD 
\ / 4 > , + a , 
vew SLENEYETO, WAVTAS EXTTANTTWY OV Tats Stavotats 
povov, aAAG Kal Talis idéats TOD Noyou.  TreEpL- 
aotdavtes 6€ avtov ot Aaxebatmovio, Eévov te Tapa 
T@ Atl érrovodvTo Kal TOV oixge vVéwv Tatépa Biov 
Te vopobeTny Kat yepovTar yépas. épouévou dé 

, 
Kopiv@iov tivos cata ayOndova, et nal Geodavia 
> a 4s \ » Yo,” co r ” ¢ 
avT@ ak€ovat, “val T@ ww, éby, “ EtoLud ye.” Oo 
\ ? , > , 2 A ‘al , 
dé ’AmroAA@Mos atnyayev adToUs TaV ToLOUTWD, 
os pn POovoito, éret 5& vmepBas to Tavryerov 
9 \ , \ \ A / 
eldev évepyov Aakedaipova xal ta tod AvKovpyou 
TaTpla EV TpaTTOVTa, OUK aNdés evoploEe TO Kal 
418 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


® 
“you wretch, you are not sure that you can ever CiHaP. 
sufficiently praise your own father whom you know 
as well as you do yourself, and yet you set out in 
this light-hearted fashion to write an encomium 
of the father of men and of gods and of the creator 
of everything around us and above us; and you have 
no reverence for him whom you praise, nor have you 
the least idea that you are embarking on a subject 
which transcends the power of man.” 


XXXI 


Tue conversations which Apollonius held in cmap. 
Olympia turned upon the most profitable topics, X**! 
such as wisdom and courage and temperance, and in °/8 
a word upon all the virtues. He discussed these Sparta 
from the platform of the temple, and he astonished 
everyone not only by the insight he showed but by 
his forms of expression. And the Lacedaemonians 
Hocked round him and invited him to share their 
hospitality at their shrine of Zeus, and made him 
father of their youths at home, and legislator of 
their lives and the honour of their old men. Now 
there was a Corinthian who felt piqued at all this, 
and asked whether they were also going to celebrate 
a theophany for him. “ Yes,’ said the other, 

“by Castor and Pollux, everything is ready anyhow.” 
But Apollonius did not encourage them to pay him 
such honours, for he feared they would arouse envy. 
And when having crossed the mountain Taygetus, 
he saw a Lacedaemon hard at work before him and 
all the institutions of Lycurgus in full swing, he 
felt that it would be a real pleasure to converse with 


419 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


€ 
\ 
CaP. Tois téreot Tov Aaxedatpovioy Euyyevécbat mept 
a , a“ 
dv épwrav éBovrovto: jpovro ovv AdiKopeEvov, TAS 
4 
Oéol Oeparevtéot, o bé elmer, “ws Seorotat.” 
nn , 
TALLY ROOVTO, TAS Tpwes “ws TaTEpEs.” TPLTOV 
fe) , 
5é épopévorv, mas bé dvOpwrot, “ od Aaxwvixor,” 
En, “To épwrnua.” npovto ald te HyotTo TOUS 
> b a) f ¢€ be ° ry ae ? 5 5 
Tap avtois vouovs, o bé eltev, “ dpiatous dida- 
oKaXOUS, of SidacKaror b€ evdoktuHncovaL, HY ol 
\ e ” ” 3 , b] > al , 
pabnral pn padvpocw.” épopévwv 8 adtav, ti 
mep avdpeias EvpBovrcvor, “xal ti;” bn, “TH 


avdpeta ypnoec bau,” 


XXXII 


CAP. 9 f \ \ , a , 
wit, "Ervyxave de mepi tov xpovov rovtov veavias 


, val a 
Aaxedaipovios aitiay éxwv Tap avtois, o> adLK@V 
wept Ta On Kaddxpatioa pév yap Tov trepl ’Ap- 
ylvovoas vavapyYnoavTos Hv Exryovos, vaveAnpias 
.Y4 \ 9 A n A b] b] 9 
dé pa Kal ov mpocetye ois Kolvols, aXN és 
f , , a) 

Kapynéova é&érrer xal SuxeXiav vats temon- 

4 b] 4 @ , > AN > \ , 
pévos. akovoas ovy KpiverOar a’tov él Tovrea, 

\ > / a \ 4 e 4 ? 

Sewvov ann wepudety tov veaviay tTayOevta és 

, f @ a 4 
Sixny, Kal, ““orA@aTE, Edn, “ TL TEppoOVTLKWS TrepieEt 

, \ 3 , % oo 9 7 99 wf , 
Kai, weoTos evvoias; “ ayer,” elmev, “ érnyyeATat 
420 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


® 

the authorities of the Lacedaemonians aboyt things onap. 
which they might ask his opinion upon; so they ***! 
asked him when he arrived, how the gods are to 

be revered, and he answered: “As your lords 

and masters.” Secondly they asked him: “And 
how the heroes?” “ As fathers,” he replied. And 
their third question was: “ How are men to be 
revered?” And he answered: “Your question is 

not one which any Spartan should put.” They 
asked him also what he thought of their laws, and 

he replied that they were most excellent teachers, 
adding that teachers will gain fame in proportion as 
their disciples are industrious. And when they 
asked him what advice he had to give them about 
courage, he answered: “ Why what else, but that 

you should display it?” 


XXXII 


AND about this time it happened that a certain cae 
youth of Lacedaemon was charged by his fellow, oo, 
citizens with violating the customs of his country. youthful 
For though he was descended from Callicratidas who fPr#e 
led the navy at the battle of Arginusae, yet he was sostaring 
devoted to seafaring and paid no attention to public ~ 
affairs; but, instead of doing so, would sail off to 
Carthage and Sicily in the ships which he had had 
built. Apollonius then hearing that he was arraigned 
for this conduct, thought it a pity to desert the 
youth who had thus fallen under the hand of justice, 
and said to him: “ My excellent fellow, why do you 
go about so full of anxiety and with such a gloomy 
air?” ‘ A public prosecution,” said the other, “has 


421 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


AP. Hot Snydaros, érreidy pos ‘vavedmplars etpl Kal Ta 
' oud od mparre.” so maThp be oot Davehapes 
éyévero 1) wammos;” “amaye,” elie, “ yupvact- 

td 
apxot te xal épopor Kal tatpovoyor mayres, 
¢ A 

Kadnkpatibas 6€ o mpoyovos Kal Tov vavapyn- 

Ul > 4 29 66 lal 23 oy 66 \ > "A / 
cavTwy eyeveto, “ uwv, edn, “tov ev Apytvov- 

! 9 og POA ”» F te ok? a , 

gais Aéyets;” “ éxeivov,” eltre, “ Tov ev TH vavapyia 
ano@avovta. “eit ov &éB8aré oot,” elite, “ tHV 

, e \ A / % oY so 
Oarattav 7 TeXevTH TOD mpoyovov; “wa Ai’, 
9 6c b 4 , ‘4 }) ‘ce b > i , 
evTrev, ‘ou yap vaupaynowy ye ThEW. QXXr €pLT10- 
pov Te Kal vaVKANPwWY KaKodalpmovedTEpoV TL épEis 
€Ovos; MpwTov péev TepivorTovat, CnTovoLW ayopay 
KaKasS TpaTTovaay, celta mpokévots Kal KaTHXOLS 

/ a _? a 
avawyOévres TwAOVOL TE KAL TWAOTYTAL, Kal TOKOLS 
/ \ a \ \ 
dvocios Tas aUT@Y Kepadas UTroTLOEVTeES és TO ap- 
Yatov omevoovat, Kay pev Ev TMpaTTwWOLY, EvTAOEL 
a“ A / A 

1) VAUS, Kal TONY TOLOUYTAL NOYOY TOV PTE EXOVTES 
> / 4 LA ? be e »> / \ \ 
avaTpewat pnTe AKOVTES, El O€ 1 E“TTOPLA TPOS Ta 

/ \ > / bd \ ? , 
Npéa fun) avadéporto, petaBavres és Ta éhorxia 
Mpogapattover Tas vads, Kal Tov ETépwv vadrat 
Biov Oeod avayxny eimovtes APewtata Kal ovdé 
of b) 9 , ’ \ \ \ nw 
dxovres avtol adetrovTo. e 6€ Kal pn TOLOUTOY 
jv To Oaratrovpyov te Kal vavTixov EOvos, ddr 
TO ye Lraptiatny ovta Kal TaTépwv yeyovdTa, ob 
poernv more thy Xmdptyv Sknoay, év Koiryn vni 
ketsOar AHOnv pév loyovta Avxovpyou te Kal 
3 / / be , \ wn > 
I¢itov, poptov o¢€ wynpova Kal vauTiKts axptBo- 


422 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


S 
been instituted against me, because I go in efor’ sea- CHAP. 
faring and take no part in public affairs.” “ And was **<U 
your father or your grandfather a mariner?” “ Of 
course not,’ said the other; “ they were all of them 
chiefs of the gymnasium and Ephors and public 
guardians ; Callicratidas, however, my ancestor, was a 
rea] admiral of the fleet.” “I suppose,” said Apol- 
lonius, “ you hardly mean him of Arginusae fame?” 
“Yes, that fell in the naval action leading his fleet.” 
“Then,” said Apollonius, “ your ancestor's mode of 
death has not given you any prejudice against a sea- 
faring life?” “No, by Zeus,” said the other, “ for it 
is not with a view to conducting battles by sea that I 
set sail.” “ Well, and can you mention any rabble of 
people more wretched and ill-starred than merchants 
and skippers? In the first place they roam from sea to 
sea, looking for some market that is badly stocked ; 
and then they sell and are sold, associating with fac- 
tors and brokers, and they subject their own heads to 
the most unholy rate of interest in their hurry to get 
back the principal; and if they do well, their ship has a 
lucky voyage,and they tell you a long story of how they 
never wrecked it either willingly or unwillingly ; but if 
their gains do not balance their debts, they jump into 
their long boats and dash their ships on to the rocks, 
and make no bones as sailors of robbing others of 
their substance, pretending in the most blasphemous 
manner that it isan act of God. And even if the sea- 
faring crowd who go on voyages be not s0 bad as I 
make them out to be; yet is there any shame worse 
than this, for a man who is a citizen of Sparta and 
the child of forbears who of old lived in the heart 
of Sparta, to secrete himself in the hold of a ship, 
oblivious of Lycurgus and of Iphitus, thinking of 


423 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


e 
\ \ 
OAP. Aoylas,*Tivos alayuns aATeaTLV; et yap Kal pndev 
XXXII , \ A , > 4 aS ’ a rf) 
ddr, THY your Yraptnvy avtynv Eder évOvpetcOar, 
e ld ce) / / 
QS, OTOTE Lev THS ys elXeTo, olpavounkn do-acar, 
émel 6€ Oaratrns éreOvunce, BvOicbcicoay Te Kal 
b) a by 3 A / , ? \ \ 
ahavdbeiaav ov ev Th OaratTn movoy, ANNA Kal 
A / 
év TH YH. TOUTOLS TOV VEeaviay OUTW TL eyELpw- 
gato Tos AOYoLs, WS vevoarTa avToV és THY yh 
/ b) A 4 b A (a) 
Kralew, eTEL TOTOUTOY HKOVGEV aTroOAEAEtpOaL TOV 
/ / fa! 
matépwv, atobocbat te tas vais, év als én. 
xcabeatata 5é¢ avrouv idov o AmroXXwVLOS Kal THY 
A / 
yhv aoralopuevov, kaTHyaye Tapa Tovs épopous Kal 
/ A / 
mapnTnoato THs OiKNS. 


XXXIII 
CAP. 
4 b \ 
XXXII Kadxelvo tav év Aaxedaipove émictoAn éx Ba- 
, \ 
athews Aaxedatpoviots nev énrimrnE. és TO KOLVOV 
avtav dépovea, was virep TH édevOepiay UBp.fov- 
Twv, ex diaPorwy O€ Tov Tis ‘EXAddos apyovTos 
? f b) n rn ¢ \ \ / 
éméatanto avtois TavTa. ot pev On Aakxedarpoviot 
? 4 6 Y] \ ¢ / \ e \ 4 
amopia elxovto, Kal » Yrdptn mpos éavTnv aprbev, 
elte ypn Tapattoupévovs THY Opynv ToD Bactréws 
» e A > / \ a) 
elre vmepppovovvtas émictédAELy Mpds TadTa 
EvuBovrov érrovodbvto tov ‘AToAXN@VLOY TOD THs 
émiatorns HOovs, o bé, ws eEloe dLeoTHKOTAS, 
A , > N N > “ t ? 
mapnrGé Te €s TO KolVoY avTaY Kal wde éBpayu- 


424 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


nought but of cargoes and petty bills of lading? For 
if he thinks of nothing else, he might at least bear in 
mind that Sparta herself, so long as she stuck to the 
land, enjoyed a fame reaching to heaven; but when 
she began to covet the sea, she sank down and down, 
and was blotted out at last, not only on tha sea but 
on the land as well.” The young man was so over- 
come by these arguments, that he bowed his head to 
the earth and wept, because he heard he was so 
degenerate from his fathers ; and he sold the ships by 
which he lived. And when Apollonius saw that he 
was restored to his senses and inclined to embrace a 
career on land, he led him before the Ephors and 
obtained his acquittal. 


XXXII 


Hene is another incident that happened in Lace- 
daemon. A letter came from the Emperor heapin 
reproaches upon the public assembly of the Lace- 
daemonians, and declaring that in their licence they 
abused liberty, and this letter had been addressed to 
them at the instance of the governor of Greece, who 
had maligned them. The Lacedaemonians then were 
at a loss what to do, and Sparta was divided against 
herself over the issue, whether in their reply to the 
letter they should try to appease the Emperor's 
wrath or take a lofty tone towards him. Under 
the circumstances they sought the counsel of Apol- 
lonius and asked him how to pitch the tone of their 
letter. And he, when he saw them to be divided on 
the point, came forward in their public assembly and 
delivered himself of the following short and concise 


425 


CHAP. 
XXXII 


CHAP. 
XXXII 


Advice to 
Sparta how 
to answer 
an Emperor 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


ote Aoynae, “ Tladapndnys edpe ypdppara ovy bmép 
Tov ypadey povov, GAA Kai UTép TOU yyvackely 
& det pr) ypadewv.” ota péev 67 Aaxedatpovious 


amiyye Tov pnte Opaceis unre Sethovs ofOjvat. 


XXXIV 


CaP. Atatpivvas & ev rH Yardptyn peta tHv Odvpriav 
e 
xXpovoy, ws éreNeUTA Oo YELwov, él Maréav 7AGeEv 
apyopuevou pos, ws és THY ‘Pwyunv adjawy, diavoov- 
pévm 8 avT@ tadta éyéveto dvap Tovovde: edoxer 
yuvatka peyloTny Te Kal Tees BuTatny TeptBarrecv 
» \ \ a“ , e / ‘ \ > ? ‘ 
avrov Kat detaGai o1 EvyyevéoOai, piv és ‘Itadovs 
a \ \ 4 \ a 
mrevoat, Aros 6é elvas % tpopos Edeye, Kal Hy avTA 
atéhavos Tavt éyov ta ex yas Kal Oadratoys. 
Aoyiopov b€ avT@ did0vs TIS dWews Evvtjcev, Sr 
4 ¥ 9 lA ‘ 
mrevatéa ein &€s Kpnrnv mpotepov, iv tpodpov 
€ 4 “ , > \ 939 / > 4 ¢ \ 
nryouueda Tov Atos, éerecdy ev TavtTn ewacevOn, o Oe 
f \ » 1] / A > A 
orTehavos Kal adAnV icws dnrooal vigov. ovcav 
- 6€ év Maréa vedy mrEvovwr, at és Kpnrny adjoeww 
Euedrov, eveBy vady aToXYpHcayv TO KoLW@ KOLVOV 
dé exddet TOUS Te ETalipovs Kal Tods TOY éTALpwr 
SovAous, ovbE yap exEivoUS TApEwpA. TpOTTAEVAAS 
5¢ Kudavia, cal mrapatrAevoas és Kywaaor, tov pev 
AaBupwOov, 65 éxet SeixvuTas, Evvetye 5é, olyat, 
\ ra a 
mote Tov Mivwravpov, Bovropévwn ideiv tov étai- 
/ a 
pav, éxetvors pev Evvexwper todo, avros dé ov av 
426 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


speech: “ Palamedes discovered writing not only in cap. 
order that people might write, but also in order that X**!4 
they might know what they must not write.”’ In this 

way accordingly he dissuaded the Lacedaemonians 

from showing themselves to be either too bold or 
cowardly. ° 


XXXIV 


He stayed in Sparta for some time after the onap. 
Olympic festival, until the winter was over; and at X*XIV 
the beginning of spring proceeded to Malea with the #8 73™04 
intention of setting out for Rome. But while he was visit Crete 
still pondering this project, he had the following 
dream: It seemed as if a woman both very tall and 
venerable in years embraced him, and asked him to 
visit her before he set sail for Italy; and she said 
that she was the nurse of Zeus, and she wore a 
wreath that held everything that is on the earth or 
in the sea. He proceeded to ponder the meaning of 
the vision, and came to the conclusion that he ought 
first to sail to Crete, which we regard as the nurse of 
Zeus, because in that island Zeus was born ; although 
the wreath might perhaps indicate some other 
island. Now there were several ships at Malea, 
making ready to set sail to Crete, so he embarked 
upon one sufficient for his association, to which he 
gave the title of his companions, and also his com- 
panions’ servants, for he did not think it right to 
pass over the latter. And he bent his course for 
Cydonia, and sailed past that place to Knossus, 
where a labyrinth is shown, which, I believe, once on 
a time, contained the Minotaur. As his companions 
were anxious to see this he allowed them to do so, 


427 


CAP. 
XXXIV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


\ A , 4 
én Ocatns yevécbar tis ddixias Tod Mivw. mponer 
f a ‘\ 
5é emt Topruvay 160 ris “Idns. avedOwv odv ral 
ral 4 b \ 
Tois Yeororyoupévass evtuywv, eTopevOn Kal &> TO 
€ e\ \ a ” \ 3 a \ ¢ 
tepov To AeBnvaioy gots dé “AokAntLod, Kal woTreEp 
Y \ e fe) 
4 Acia,és To Tlépyapov, ottws és TO epov TovTO 
/ > \ 
Evvedoita » Kpntn, roddol oé Kal AvBuwv és avto 
mepatovvras Kal yap tétpaTTat mpos TO AuBuKov 
/ a AY , yg \ \ 
TéNAYOS KATA your THv PaoTtor, &vOa THY TOAANV 
? / 4 ¢ \ / a 
dveipye. Oadatrav o puxpos AiBos. AeBnvatov 
dé TO lepov wvoudcbar dhaciv, éredy akpwtnprov 
> > fo Md / > / \ 
€€ avTod KaTateives Néovts eixacpévoy, ola ToAa 
ai Euvtvxiat Tov TeTpaY aTropaivovat, pvOEV TE 
éml TO axpwTnpip ddovow, ws Aéwy els odTOS 
yévorto tov Urotuyiwy moté TH ‘Péa. évTadOa 
/ A ; 
Siadeyouévou toté tov 'AmroAXNwviov Teplt peonp- 
Bpiav, Sueréyeto 5é Todrois avdpacww, tp av TO 
iepov €Oeparreveto, cevopos aOpows TH Kpntn 
mpocéBare, Bpovrn dé ovx ex vepav, arr éx Tis 
a / 
ys uTrnxnoev, 7 Odratta be UTevocTnoe oTdbia 
” e 4 \ e \ 4 \ \ 
tows emTd. Kal ob pev ToANOL eOErcay, [41 TO 
méhayos UTOYwpHhcay éeTLcTaonTaL TO iepov Kal 
atrevexOwa., o bé AmtoAXwMOS, “ Bapceite,” edn, 
“n yap Oaratta yi érexe. Kal ot pev @ovto 
AUTOV THY OMOvOLAaY TOV oTOLXELWV NéveLV, Kal OTL 
pndev av 9 OddratTa vewTepov es THY YRV épyacatTo, 
peta S€ nuépas orLyas adixopevoi tives ex Tis 
Kudwvidridos fyyetNav, OTe KaTa THY Huépav TE 
, a 
Kal peonpBpiay, iv éyéveto  Siocnpia, vicos ex 
THs Oardtrns avedoOn epi tov topOuov Tov 


428 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


but refused himself to be a spectator of the jnjustice cHapP. 
of Minos, and continued his course to Gortyna because ay 
he longed to visit Ida. He accordingly climbed 

up, and after visiting the sacred sites he passed 

on to the shrine of Leben. And this is a shrine of Earthquake 
Asclepius, and just as the whole of Asia flocks to ot the | 
Pergamum, so the whole of Crete flocked to this Leben 
shrine; and many Libyans also cross the sea to visit 

it, for it faces towards the Libyan sea close to 
Phaestus, where the little rock keeps out a mighty 

sea, And they say that this shrine is named that of 
Leben, because a promontory juts out from it which 
resembles a lion, for here, as often, a chance arrange- 
ment of the rocks suggests an animal form ; and they 

tell a story about this promontory, how it was once 

one of the lions which were yoked in the chariot of 
Rhea. Here Apollonius was haranguing on one 
occasion about midday, and was addressing quite a 
number of people who were worshipping at the 
shrine, when an earthquake shook the whole of 
Crete at once, and a roar of thunder was heard to 
issue not from the clouds but from the earth, and the 

sea receded about seven stadia. And most of them 

were afraid that the sea by receding in this way 
would drag the temple after it, so that they would 

be carried away. But Apollonius said: “ Be of good 
courage, for the earth hath borne land and brought 

it forth.” And they thought that he was alluding 

to the harmony of the elements, and was arguing 

that the sea would never wreak any violence upon 

the land ; but after a few days some travellers arrived 

from Cydoniatis and announced that on the very day 

on which this portent occurred and just at the same 

hour of midday, an island rose out of the sea in the 


429 


CAP. 


XXXIV 


CAP 


XXXV 


CAP. 


XXXVI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


< 
Stappéowra @npav te cal Kpara. édoavres ody 


AOyov picos ENDopev kal éml tas év ‘Pan 
gTOVddS, at éyévovTo aUT@ peta Ta ev Kpyrn. 


XXXV 


Népwv ov Evveywper hirocodeiv, dAXa TeEpiep- 
9 A ~ e a 9 / A 
yov auT@ Xphua ot didocodovrtes EhaivovTo Kat 
pavtixny cvonialovtes, Kal 7yxOn Tote o TpiBwv 
és dikagTHpiov, @S pavTiKnS Xa. €@ TOUS 
4 +) \ , e , 9 A 
adrous, atta Movowvios 0 BaBvAwvios, avnp 
"AtroAAwviov povou SevTepos, e6€0n ert copia xal 
9 a f ? / b / ? \ ? a 
éxet pévov exivdvvevoev, até0ave & dy to emt Te 
Sncavtt, eb un spodpa éppwro. 


XXXVI 


"Ev tovavtn Katactace pirocodpias ovons eruye 
mpoowwv TH Popun, orddia 8€ eixoot Kal éxaTov 
2 4 > / f “a “ \ \ 
améywv évéervye Pidorckaw te Kuirtiet epi to 

\ 3 a ? / \ 2 f \ 
vé“os TO €v TH Apinig. qv oe o PiroAaos THY 

A “A 
pev yAortav EvyKeipevos, waraxwrepos b€ Kap- 
Tephoai Tt. ovTOS avahiwy amo THs ‘Papuns adTos 
Te E@Ker HevyovTl, Kal OT EvTUYoL dirocOpovYTL 
TAPEKENEVETO TO AUTO TPATTELW. TpocET@Y OVD 

X 9 , ? bd a n A 
Tov ‘AtroANw@Viov éxédevev exoTHVvar TO KaALpa, 

A wn ¢€ , “A 
pnde éeriporrav tH ‘Poun SiaBeBrAnpuévov tod 


430 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


firth between Thera and Crete. However, I must cHap. 
give up all prolixity and hurry on to relate the ***!V 
conversations which he held in Rome, subsequently 
to his stay in Crete. , 


XXXV ; 


Nero was opposed to philosophy, because he CHAP. 
suspected its devotees of being addicted to magic, | 
and of being diviners in disguise ; and at last the imprisons 
philosopher’s mantle brought its wearers before the Musoniua 
law courts, as if it were a mere cloak of the divining 
art. 1 will not mention other names, but Musonius 
of Babylon, a man only second to Apollonius, was 
thrown into prison for the crime of being a sage, and 
there lay in danger of death; and he would have 
died for all his gaoler cared, if it had not been for 
the strength of his constitution 


XXXVI 


Sucu was the condition in which philosophy stood CHAP. 
when Apollonius was approaching Rome; and at ajo. 
distance of one hundred and twenty stadia from its warns him 
walls he met Philolaus of Cittium in the neighbour- 2t0, 
hood of the Grove of Aricia. Now Philolaus was a Rome 
polished speaker, but too soft to bear any hardships. 

He had quitted Rome, and was virtually a fugitive, 
and any philosopher he met with he urged to take 
the same course. He accordingly addressed himself 
to Apollonius, and urged him to give way to circum- 
stances, and not to proceed to Rome, where 
philosophy was in such bad odour; and he related 


431 


CAP. 
AXXVI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


é 
A n , 
t\hocohetv, kat Sinyeito Ta éxet mpatTopeva Papa 
ry , 
ETLOT PEPOMEVOS, 17} ETAKPOOTO TLS AVTOD KaTOT LD. 
” 4 
“au b€ Kal yopov dirocodwv avarrapuevos, ele, 
“ Badifers POavov peatos, ovK eidws TOUS éeTLTETAY- 
¢ 
pévous Tails TUNaLS UT Népwvos, of EvAAnortai 
t \ / \ oo» LeOar.” “el 8” 
aé Te Kal ToUTOUS, Tplv gow ryevedIar.” “ Tid’, 
elev, “ @ Pidodrae, Tov avToKpatopa atrovddleww 
, 99 ce € aA 9? +f «§ , \ 16 \ 
gaciv; “nvioxel, edn, “Onwooia kal doe Taplwv 
és Ta ‘“Pwyaiwy Oéatpa xal peta TOY povo- 
payovvtwy fy, povowayer 6€ Kal avtos xal 
\ e 
avocdatte.  wmodaBwv ovv o ’AToAXNWVLOS, 
Awl A 
“elta,” épy, ““@ BérXticTe, peCov Te NYA Oéapa 
s 4 4 4 > m b 
avdpact weTadevpévors 4 Bactréa ioeiy aoynpo- 
a A , 
voovta; Oeod péev yap Taiyyiov avOpwmos ” eltre 
“xata tTHv Wdadtewvos d0€av, Bacirevs b€ avOpo- 
Tou Tavyviov yiyvopevos Kal yapilopevos Tots 
dYNOLS THY EAVTOU Ala'YUVHY, Tivas OvK dv TapdcyoL 
AOyous Tois Ptdocopodar;” “vy Ai’,” elmev o 
/ \ a / / 
Piroda0s, “ eltye weTA TOV axuvdvvov yiryvotTo, et be 
amonoto avayGels kal Népwy ce wpov Payor yundev 
IQ / ? / aN an ‘\ 
LoovTa ov mpaTTer, éml ToAAW é~aTaL aol TO 
b Lal 3 “a 3 4 , A a 3 a 
évtuyely avT@ Kxal éml mreiove 7 TO Odvacel 
e 
éyéveTo, omoTe Tapa Tov Kuvxrwra hrAGev, arw- 
Nece yap ToAAOUS TaV étaipwv ToOncas ideiv 
9 \ in, 4 3 , $ “ 4 93 
avuTov Kal ntTnOEls aToTOU Kal wpov OeduaTos. 
¢ , ta) 
o dé ’AmrodAwrios, “oles yap,” by, “ TODTOY HrToV 


432 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 
® 
to him what was taking place there, and ag he did cyap. 
so he kept turning his head round, lest anybody *=*V! 
should be listening behind him to what he said. 
« And you,” he said, “after attaching this band ‘of 
philosophers to yourself, a thing which will bring 
you into suspicion and odium, are on your way 
thither, knowing nothing of the officers set over the 
gates by Nero, who will arrest you and them before 
ever you enter or get inside.” ‘“ And what,” said 
Apollonius, “ O Philolaus, are the occupations of the 
autocrat said to be?”’ “ He drives a chariot,” said 
the other, “in public; and he comes forward on the 
boards of the Roman theatres and sings songs, and 
he lives with gladiators, and he himself fights as one 
and slays his man.” Apollonius therefore replied 
and said: “Then, my dear fellow, do you think 
that there can be any better spectacle for men of 
education than to see an emperor thus demeaning 
himself? For if in Plato’s opinion man is the 
sport of the gods, what a theme we have here 
provided for philosophers by an emperor who makes 
himself the sport of man and sets himself to 
delight the common herd with the spectacle of his 
own shame?” “ Yes, by Zeus,’ said Philolaus, “ if 
you could do it with impunity ; but if you are going 
to be taken up and lose your life, and if Nero is 
going to devour you alive before you see anything of 
what he does, your interview with him will cost you 
dear, much dearer than it ever cost Ulysses to visit 
the Cyclops in his home ; though he lost many of his 
comrades in his anxiety to see him, and because he 
yielded to the temptation of beholding so cruel a 
monster.” But Apollonius said: “So you think 
that this ruler is less blinded than the Cyclops, if he 


433 


VOL. I. P 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


cap. éextetugrdcbar tod Kixdwrros, et Toadta épyd- 

XXXV ” e t ‘ s99 
Cerat;” kal o Diroraos “mrparrérw pév,” elev, 
“6 7t BovreTat, ov 5€ AAA TOVTOUS THLE.” 


XXXVITI 


xoit,  Peovy oe radra peifove édeye kal epee xXdovTt. 
> fe) , e A “A AY 
évrav0a Seioas o Ads rept rots véots, 7) Yelpous 
€_a / e_N a “ / / 
auTaY yévowwTo UTd THs Tov Didordov Troias, 
atoraBev tov AtrodXNwvioy, “aor,” eb, “TovS 
a € ‘ ® , > , > 
véous 0 AAAS OVTOS TPOpwY Kal aOvEias avaTp- 
Tras Tavra. o 6é€ *AmodAXAWVIOS, “Kal pn 
TOAAwY, en, “ ayabav dvTwrv, & pnd evEapévo 
Hot ToAAdKIS Tapa TOY De@y yéyove, péyloTov dv 
¥ / bY f \ \ A 
eyarye gainv aTrokeAavKevat TO vuvi TOVTO, TAapa- 
némTaxe yap Bdcavos Tav véwy,i) opodpa éréry Eee 
Tous didocopovvrds te avT@y Kal Tovs Erepoy Tt 
HaAXov 7) TodTO TpaTToVTas.” Kal HreyyOnoav 
avtixa ot pn eppwpévor oper, Lira yap TOV TOD 
Dirordov Aoywv array Gévtes oi pev EPacay voceip, 
eo b 9 e a ? /, e \ an TY 7A 
ot 8 ov elvar avtots epostia, ot dé THY olKoL épay, 
e € \ 3 / > A \ A 
of 5é Ud overpdtwv exmreT@rAHYOat, Kal TrepiprAOeEv 
9 9 \ e \ €¢ 9 , > 4 \ 
Es OKT@ optANTas o AtroA\XNwvios ex TETTAaPwWY Kal 
/ “ 4 > A 3 A ¢ / ¢€ 
TplaxovTa, of Evvehoitwv avT@ és thv Pawpunv. ot 
5 ddror Népwvd te cal pirocodiay amodpaytes 
guy} @YovTo. 


434 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


@ 
commits such crimes?’’ And Philolaus awswered: CHAP. 
“Let him do what he likes, but do you at least save annys 
these your companions.”’ 


XXX VII 


Anp these words he uttered in a loud voice and CHAP. 
with an air of weeping ; whereupon Damis conceived ***¥# 
a fear lest the younger men of his party should be Sly 
unmanned by the craven terrors of Philolaus. So he forsake | 
took aside Apollonius and said: “ This hare, with all in fear 
his panicky fears, will ruin these young men, and fill 
them with discouragement.” But Apollonius said : 
“Well, of all the blessings which have been 
vouchsafed to me by the gods, often without my 
praying for them at all, this present one, I may say, 
is the greatest that I have ever enjoyed; for chance 
has thrown in my way a touchstone to test these 
young men, of a kind to prove most thoroughly 
which of them are philosophers, and which of them 
prefer some other line of conduct than that of the 
philosopher.” And in fact the knock-kneed among 
them were detected in no time, for under the 
influence of what Philolaus said, some of them 
declared that they were ill, others that they had no 
provisions for the journey, others that they were 
homesick, others that they had been deterred by 
dreams ; and in the result the thirty-four companions 
of Apollonius who were willing to accompany him 
to Rome were reduced to eight. And all the rest 
ran away from Nero and philosophy, both at once, 
and took to their heels, 


435 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XXXVITI 


roAF.., Huvayayev ody rovs meptherpbevtas, ov nai 
évintos qv o EvvadrAdEas tH eumoven Kai 
Atocxopiéns o Aiytarios cal Adpts, “ ov ANotdopn- 
9 ¥ 6e ~ ? / ¢ “~ 9 ,¢ n 
copat, epn, “Tos aTroAEXNOLTTOTLY NMAaS, ANA UEas 
9 / A e v b > std 
errawécoual parrov, Sts avdpes eare ewol Sporor, 
/ fel 
ovd’, et tis Népwva éeicas am7rOe, Sedov nynao- 
Hat TOUTOV, AN el Tis TOU S€oUs TOUTOU KpEiTTWY 
/ a 
yiyvetat, dirocodhos Un’ éuovd mpocerpyoetat, Kat 
/ e / bd “ A 
d1dd€ouar ator, omrdca olda. Soxet bn wor Tpa@ToVv 
pev evEacOat toils Oeois, dv’ ods TavTa ert vobv 
a / 
nrOev viv te Kaxeivots, Evel” ayewovas avTovs 
A nn \ PND > ” b] / 
mroveio au, dew yap Xa pis ovo ev adh eopey. 
? fo) 
TapiTntéa és TOMY, } TOTOUTwY Ths olxoupEvys 
Pepov apye’ mos ovv av mapédOor Tis, & pT 
éxeivor nryowTo; Kal tav’ta tupavvidos ev ait 
Kabeotnkvias odTw yaretis, ws un é£eivar codois 
elvat. avonrov Te pndevi Soxeitw TO Oapcety odor, 
A / 
iv Toddol TaV direcopwv evyouvaty, éyw yap 
Tpa@Tov pev ovdey dv nyoduat goBepov obtw 
yeveoOat tov cat avOpwrovs, os éxtAaryival 
e693 b A \ / - > 29 , 
mote um avtod Tov gogo, et’ ovd dv mrpobetny 
dvOpeias per€Tas, €av pn peta Kivdvvev yiyvouvTo. 
A bd \ ”“~ ? # > , 
Kal addrws éreov viv, Oonv ovTw Tis avOpw@Twr, 
Onpia pev ’ApdBia te cat “Ivdinad mdprrornra eloov, 
/ a A 
To 6¢ Onpiov TovTO, 6 KaNOvVEE oO! TOAXOl TYpavvor, 


436 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


XXXVIII 


He therefore assembled those who were left, CHAP. 
among whom were Menippus, who had foregathered ***¥™" 
with the hobgoblin, and Dioscorides the Egyptian, addresses 
and Damis, and said to them: “I shall not scold {xno | 
those who have abandoned us, but I shall rather eight who 
praise you for being men like myself: nor shall ™"*" 
I think a man a coward, because he has disappeared 
out of dread of Nero, but anyone who rises superior 
to such fear I will hail as a philosopher, and I will 
teach him all I know. I think then that we ought 
first of all to pray to the gods who have suggested 
these different courses to you and to them; and then 
we ought to solicit their direction and guidance, for 
we have not any succour to rely upon apart from 
the gods. We must then march forward to the city 
which is mistress of so much of the inhabited world ; 
but how can anybody go forward thither, unless the 
gods are leading him? The more so, because a 
tyranny has been established in this city so harsh 
and cruel, that it does not suffer men to be wise. 

And let not anyone think it foolish so to venture 

along a path which many philosophers are fleeing 

from; for in the first place I do not esteem any 
human agency so formidable, that a wise man can 

ever be terrified by it; and in the second place, I 

would not urge upon you the pursuit of bravery, unless 

it were attended with danger. Moreover, in traversing He 
more of the earth than any man yet has visited, I have fRarseter- 
seen hosts of Arabian and Indian wild beasts; but 

as to this wild beast, which the many call a tyrant, 


437 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


a 

ovte omocat Keparal aita, olda, ote eb yaprpo- 
puyov Te Kal Kapxyapodouv éoti. Kaito TONLTLKOD 
peep elvas TO Onpiov Todo NéyeTat Kal TA péoa TaV 

‘ 
WoAEwY OiKEY, TOTOUTM dé aypLw@Tepoy SidKetTaL 
TOY opavav Te Kal UrAaLwv, dom AéovTes pev Kal 
mapodres évioTe KOAaKEVOpEVOL HyEepodvTaL Kal 
petaBdrrovat tov Oous, touTl dé wird Trav 
KaTaynyovTmyv émapoyevoy ayplw@tepovy avTot 
yliyvetat eal Aabvoce Tdvta. trepl pév ye Onpiov 
ov« dy eltrous, 6TL tas pnTépas ToTé Tas avTaOV 
bd , / \ > , A ra) 
édSaicavto, Népwy oé épurrepopntar ths Bopas 
TavtTns. ef S€ Kal Tadra yéyover em ’Opéotn Kal 
? / ? 2 9 4 A a » / 
AdKpalwrt, ANd ExELvOLS OXHMA TOV Epryou TraTeE- 
pes Hoa, o wey atroOavan wd Ths EavToD yuvatKkos, 
£ oe e 6 / € \ de } ] 6 } e \ 
o d€ Gppov mpaleis, ovtoal dé cal éorombels tro 
THS pNTpOS yépovTe Bacirel Kal KANpovounaas TO 
apYey, vavayiw THY unTépa aTréxTetve, TOO err’ 

> A / e 4) * 9 , \ A A ’ 
ath Evvbeis, bp ov amw@deTo Tpds TH YT. ef be 
éx tovtav doBepov tis Hyettas Népwva, nal bid 
TovTo aTomnoa dirocodias, ovK dopares avT@ 
vouitwy To ao Oupod Tt avT@ mpattev, loTw TO 
pev hoPepov eéxewors bmdpyov, Sco. mep av 
cwpporvys Te Kal codias AtTwvtal, TovToLs yap 
Kal Ta Tapa Tov Oewy ed exer, TA be TaY KBpe- 
Covrwv vOrov nycicba, xa0a Kal Ta THY pewedv- 
opévov, Kal yap 6) KdKelvous ye HrALOiouvs pev 
nyouueba, poBepovs dé ov. twpev ody és top 
‘p / Mv 3 f 0 \ a a , 

wunv, eye éppwucda, mpds yap Ta Népwvos 


438 


CAP. 
XXXVIIT 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


I know not either how many heads he has, nor 
whether he has crooked talons and jagged téeth. In 
any case, though this monster is said to be a social 
beast and to inhabit the heart of cities, yet he is so 
much wilder and fiercer in his disposition than animals 
of the mountain and forest, that whereas you can 
sometimes tame and alter the character of lions and 
leopards by flattering them, this one is only roused 
to greater cruelty than before by those who stroke 
him, so that he rends and devours all alike. And 
again there is no animal anyhow of which you can 
say that it ever devours its own mother, but Nero is 
gorged with such quarry. It is true, perhaps, that 
the same crime was committed in the case of 
Orestes and Alcmaeon, but they had some excuse 
for their deeds, in that the father of the one was 
murdered by his own wife, while the other’s had been 
sold for a necklace ; this man, however, has murdered 
the very mother to whom he owes his adoption by 
the aged emperor and his inheritance of the empire ; 
for he shipwrecked and so slew her close to land 
in a vessel built for the express purpose of doing 
her to death. If, however, anyone is disposed to 
dread Nero for these reasons, and is led abruptly 
to forsake philosophy, conceiving that it is not safe 
for him to thwart his evil temper, let him know 
that the quality of inspiring fear really belongs to 
those who are devoted to temperance and wisdom, 
because they are sure of divine succour. But let 
him snap his fingers at the threats of the proud and 
insolent, as he would at those of drunken men; for 
we regard the latter surely as daft and silly, but not 
as formidable. Let usthen go forward to Rome, if we 
are good men and true; for to Nero’s proclamations 


439 


CHAP. 
XXXVI 


' 


CAP. 
XXXVIII 


CAP. 
XXXIX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


knpuypata, d¢ av éEeipyes didocodiar, Eatuv 
eon af a / 
Hiv TO TOD Lodhoxréous Aéryerv 


t 


ov yap TL por Levs Hv o Knpveas Tade, 


ovde Modcar kat ‘AréAXwY AOYtoS. elKos Sé Kal 
avtov Népwva yiyvwoKxe ta tauBeta tavta, 
Tpaywoia, > pact, yaipovTa.” , 
a , 

évtavdd tis To ‘Opunpou evOupnets, ws, émretdav 
0 AOYoS apyogn ToAEuLKOUS avdpas, bia Mev KOpUS 
yiryvovtat, pia S€ doris, evpely av poe Soxel avTo 
TovTO Kal TEpl TOVabE TOUS aVvdpas yevomevov' UTO 

\ a a? 4 / / 
yap tov ToD AmoAAwviou Aoywr EvyxpoTyGevtes, 
’ / e \ / y \ 
aTvoOvncKkew Te vUmép dirocodias éppwvTo Kal 

/ a f 

BeXtious TOY aTrobpavTwy daiverOat. 


XXXITX 


t \ 9 a) , egy 2? a 
[Ipocnecav peév otv tais mvAats, ot 5é éberto- 
+Q\ > , > \ , \ A \ 
TES OVOEV HPWTwWLY, AAAG TrEpLnOpoUY TO oY UA Kal 
b J e \ 4 e \ IQ/ \ >Q\ 
ebavpalov' o yap Tpotros lepos edoKxet Kal ovdev 
a , a 
€olK@S TOLS GyEelpovol. KaTadvovat 8 avTois év 
Tavooyel@ Tept TAS UNAS Kal SEiTrvoY aipoupeE- 
VOLS, ETELON] KALPOS ETTEPAS HOY eTVYYavEV, WS ETT 
K@pov épyerar peOvav avOpwrros ovK ayEVKOS 
Ths pavis éywv, Tepiner Sé dpa KvKAwW THY “Pounv 
ddwv ta tov Népwvos pér L Owpé 
iowy Ta 7 lepavos Men Kal pepo Pwpévos 
TovTo, Tov bé aped@s aKovoarvTa » fu) KaTA- 
\ a 
Barovta puicbov tis axpodcews Evvexeywpyro 
440 | 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 
@ 
in which he banishes philosophy we may well oppose SAP. 
the verse of Sophocles : aut 


“<¢For in no wise was it Zeus who made this anclgons 
proclamation unto me, 


nor the Muses either, nor Apollo the god of eloquence. 
But it may well be that Nero himself knows this 
iambic line, for he is, they say, addicted to tragedy.” 
This occasion reminds one of the saying of Homer, Miad 18, 130 
that when warriors are knit together by reason, they 
become as it were a single plume and helmet, and a 
single shield; and it seems to me that this very 
sentiment found its application in regard to these 
heroes; for they were welded together and en- 
couraged by the words of Apollonius to die in 
behalf of their philosophy, and strengthened to 
show themselves superior to those who had run 
away. 


XXXIX 


Tuey accordingly approached the gates of Rome, cap. 
and the sentries asked them no questions, although ***!* 
they scanned their dress with some curiosity ; for the 72°7,e" 
fashion of it was that of religious ascetics, and did not 
in the least resemble that of beggars. And they put Nero's 
up at an inn close to the gate, and were taking their Pst 
supper, for it was already eventide, when a drunken 
fellow with a far from harsh voice turned up as it 
were fora revel ; and he was one it seems who was in 
the habit of going round about Rome singing Nero's 
songs and hired for the purpose, and anyone who 
neglected to listen to him or refused to pay him for his 
music, he had the right to arrest for violating Nero's 


441 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


L 
CHAP, avTe wat am dye @s aceBotvra. my &e ait¢ 
Kal «iB apa Kal ™ poapopos 7 KBapilew oxevn 
Taioa, Kab tia Kal veupav TOV eparpapevay TE 
Kal mpoevTerapevev atroxerpévnv év Kowtids elyev, 
¥ 9 nw 4 9 A , 

Ww edbaokxev ex THs Népwvos éwvncbar KxiPapas 
a a ? , > \ ? , Kn ‘ 
dvoiy pvaiv kal dtrodomcecOar avtny ovdevi, HY pn 
xidapwdos 7 TOV dapictav te Kal dywvtoupévov 
IIv@ot. avaBar<spevos ovv, Stas eiw@be, Kal 
Bpaydy dieEeXOav buvov tov Népwvos érijye péAn 
ra pev €F “Opecreias, ra dé €& "Avtiyovns, ta 8 
oraGevouvy Tav Tpaywdoupévov avTo, Kal @wdas 
éxaprrev, oTocas Népav édvyilé te Kal KaKas 
gatpepev. apryortepov S¢ axpowpévwv o pev ace- 
BeicOat Népwva on’ adtav épacke Kal torepious 
THs Geias dwvis eivac, ot Sé ob mpocetyov. épope- 
\ “ / \ ? , A 
vou dé tov Mevirmov tov “AroAXNwvov, TAS 

’ , / A PP aS ae) ‘ ew 
aKOvot AeyovTos Tabra, “ mas, pn, fh @s OTe 
dev ; npels MEVTOL, @ Méwrre, “en Trapovauela 
mpos tavta, aXda tov piaOov ths émideiEews 
Sovres édcwpev avtov Ovew tais Népwvos 

Movcats.” 


XL 


A \ \ A 9 , bid 
CaP. Toto pev 89 emi tocodTov érapwvyOn. apa 
a e a cw A e / , 

dé 7H Nuépa TeXecivos o Erepos TOY UTaTwY Kané- 
cas Tov "ATroANwviopy, “ti,” Eby, “Td oyHa ;” Oo 


442 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


® 

majesty. And he carried a harp and all ghe outfit cHap. 
proper for a harpist, and he also had put away in a **** 
casket a second-hand string which others had fastened 
on their instruments and tuned up before him, and 
this he said he had purchased off Nero's own lyre 
for two minas, and that he would sell it té no one 
who was not a first-rate harpist and fit to contend for 
the prize at Delphi. He then struck up a prelude, 
according to his custom, and after performing a short 
hymn composed by Nero, he added various lays, some 
out of the story of Orestes, and some from the 
Antigone, and others from one or another of the tra- 
gedies composed by Nero, and he proceeded to drawl 
out the rondos which Nero was in the habit of mur- 
dering by his miserable writhings and modulations. 
As they listened with some indifference, he proceeded 
to accuse them of violating Nero’s majesty and of 
being enemies of his divine voice ; but they paid no 
attention to him. Then Menippus asked Apollonius 
how he appreciated these remarks, whereupon he 
said: “ How do I appreciate them? Why, just as I 
did his songs. Let us, however, O Menippus, not 
take too much offence at his remarks, but let us give 
him something for his performance and dismiss him 
to sacrifice to the Muses of Nero.” 


XL 


So ended the episode of this poor drunken fool. CHAP. 
But at daybreak Telesinus, one of the consuls, called jpterview 
Apollonius to him, and said: “ What is this dress with 


: Telesinus 
which you wear?” And he answered: “A pure the Consul 


443 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


¢ 
/ ld nm? 
oaP. 6¢, “ xaGapov,” elzre, “Kal am’ ovdevdos Ovytov.’ 
. , e 4 ’ ww 
“ris 864 codia;” “Oevacpos,” épn, “Kal ws av 
A \ / 9 , q 
tis: Beois evyouto Kal Ovo.” “ore Sé TUS, @ 
f A A , * 
dirocodge, Os ayvoet tavta;” “roAXoi,  eEl7rev, 
~ , ca) A 
“et 6€ cal dpdas tis émiatatat TavTa, TOAA@ 
/ 9 A e a , 9 4 / 
yévott Gv autov BeATiwy aKxovaas codwepov 
/ n 
avépos, Sti, & oldev, ed oldev.” Tadra dxovovTa 
\ i \ \ > 7 e r 
tov Tedecivoy, kal yap étuyyavey vrofeparevar 
N mn n a fa! 
TO Oeiov, éonrOev o avnp bl & madat Trept avTod 
M ; } 4 Vo > Sea, \ 
KOVE, KAL TO Lev Ovosa OVK weTo Seiv Es TO PaveEepov 
’ ~ /, > » , , > a 
épwtav, un tw ete AavOdvey BovroTo, érravijye 
\ > N 4 3 \ / \ \ fe) , 
5€ avtov madw és tov AOyov Tov Trepl TOD Getov, 
\ \ / > \ 
Kal yap mpos Siddekw éritndeiws elye, Kal ws 
aA 9 ee ‘4 ” \ a i .? 
coh@ ye el7re, “Ti evyn Tpoctwy Tols Bois ; 
o¥ » » « § , 9 s \ 
Eeywye, ey, LKaLOOUYNY ElVaL, VOLoUS pn 
UA \ 
katadvecOa, weverPar tovs codovs, Tovs Se 
a 4 
GXXovs wAovTEt pév, adorAws bé.” “‘elra,” el7re, 
“ rocaiTa airav oles revEecOas ;” “vi AV,” etre, 
/ \ 
“ Euvetpw yap Ta wavta és evynv piay Kal Tpociwv 
~ “a e yy 
tots Bwpoits woe evyopat: ® Oeot, doinré por Ta 
b] / b] \ \ a A b] ’ / 
opetiopeva: et pev 69 TOV ypnoTav elu dvOpwrwr, 
/ a 
TevEopat mrElovwY 7H elroy, et b€ ev Tos havrots 
Q ‘ A 
fe of Geot TaTTOVEL, TavarTia por Tap avTay ke 
\ ? / \ fa) n 
Kal ov péeurpouat rovs GBeovs, eb kax@v d&sovdpat 
\ \ ” 99 f ‘ad 
Hn Xpnotos wy. eEemréemAnKTO mev 57 0 TeXecivos 


444 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


garment made from no dead matter.” “And what onap. 
is your wisdom?’”’ “ An inspiration,” answéred Apol- 
lonius, “ which teaches men how to pray and sacrifice 
to the gods.” “And is there anyone, my philgso- 
pher, who does not know that already?” “ Many,” 
said the sage, “ and if there is here and there a man 
who understands these matters aright, he will be 
very much improved by hearing from a man wiser 
than himself that, what he knows, he knows for a 
certainty.” When Telesinus heard this, for he was 
a man fairly disposed to worship and religion, he 
recognised the sage from the rumours which he had 
long before heard about him; and though he did 
not think he need openly ask him his name, in case 
he wished to conceal his identity from anyone, he 
nevertheless led him on to talk afresh about religion, 
for he was himself an apt reasoner, and feeling that 
he was addressing a sage, he asked: “ What do you 
pray for when you approach the altars?” “I,” said 
Apollonius, “for my part pray that justice may 
prevail, that the laws may not be broken, that the 
wise may continue to be poor, but that others 
may be rich, as long as they are so without fraud.” 
« Then,” said the other, “ when you ask for so much, 
do you think you will get it?” “ Yes, by Zeus,” said 
Apollonius, “ for I string together all my petitions in 
a single prayer, and when | reach the altars this is 
how I pray: O ye gods, bestow on me whatever is 
due. If therefore I am of the number of worthy 
men, I shall obtain more than I have said ; but if the 
gods rank me among the wicked, then they will 
send to me the opposite of what I ask; and I shall 
not blame the gods, because for my demerit I am 
judged worthy of evil.” Telesinus then was greatly 


445 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. urd TeV OYoY ToUTaD, | Bovispevos Se avrg 
xaptfecBan, “otra,” eon, ‘és Ta tepa mwavra, 
Kal yeyparperat map’ euod mpos Tovs lepwpevovs 
SéverOai ve nal SiopPovpévm eixew. “jv &é py 
ypans, ébn, “ov Sé€ovrai pe;” “pa Ai,” 

Pray ee so » oie ’ SO gg 
elrrev, “ éun yap, éepn, “ avtTn apyn. yvaipw,” 
én, “drt yevvaios dv peyddou apyes, BovXoipny 
8 dv ce Kaxetvo wepi éuod etdévasy eyo Tov 
e “ , \ / 7 A \ 
iepov ta pt) BeBalws Krevora yaipw oikar, Kal 
mapaiteitai pe ovdels THY Oedy, GAA ToLodvTat 
Kowwvov otéyns avetcOw bé pot Kal TovTo, Kal 
yap ot BapBupot Evveywopovv avto.” Kalo Tere- 
“ Pre ”» of , ? , ¢ 
aivos, “ peya, én, Pwpaiwyv éyx@pov ol 
BdapBapot mpovrAaPov, rovTl yap éBovrduny av 
kat qept nuav rNéyec Oa.” @Ker pev by ev Tois 
iepois, evadrAadTTwY avTa Kai peOtoTdpevos é& 
addovu és Addo, aitiay Sé emi rovTp Exar, “ ovdé 
e 7>> ‘6c , A / ? a ? fa) 
ot Geo,” edn, “mavta Tov ypovoy év T@ ovpave 
> te) > , \ > / 
oixovolW, AANA Topevovtar pev es AilOcorriay, 
mopevovrat O€ és "OdXvpTrov Te Kal "Aa, Kal olpat 
v \ \ \ A 3 , ” 
atotrov Tous pev Oeovs Ta Tov avOpwTrav eOv7 
mwepwwootely wavtTa, Tovs d€ avOpwrous pi) TOFS 
Oeois émipoirravy maot. Kaito. Seomdtat pev 
UTrepopavrTes SovrAwWY ovTw aiTiay EEoVaWW, lows 
yap av Katadpovotey alta, ws bn orrovéator, 
Sodror S€ py) mdvrws Tols attay SeororTas 
Oeparrevovtes, aTroAowwTo av bm’ a’Tav ws KaTd- 
/ \ A 9 Q \ 2? ( 29 

parot te Kat Oeots éyOpa avdpamroda. 


446 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


struck by these words, and wishing to show him a cuHap, 
favour, he said : “ You may visit all the temples, and *# 
written instructions shall be sent by me to the 
priests who minister in them to admit you and adopt 
your reforms.” And supposing you did not write,” 
said Apollonius, “would they not admjt me?” 
“No, by Zeus,” said he, “for that is my own office 
and prerogative.” “I am glad,” said Apollonius,’ 
that so generous a man as yourself holds such a high 
office, but I would like you to know this much too 
about me: I like to live in such temples as are not too 
closely shut up, and none of the gods object to my 

resence, for they invite me to share their habitation. 
So let this liberty too be accorded to me, inasmuch as 
even the barbarians always permitted it.” And Tele- 
sinus said : “ The barbarians have more to be proud of 
in this matter than the Romans, for I would that as 
much could be said of ourselves.’’ Apollonius accord- 
ingly lived in the temples, though he changed them 
and passed from one to another; and when he was 
blamed for doing so, he said: “ Neither do the gods 
live all their time in heaven, but they take journeys 
to Ethiopia, as also to Olympus and to Athos, and I 
think it a pity that the gods should go roaming 
around all the nations of men, and yet that men 
should not be allowed to visit all the gods alike. 
What is more, though masters would incur no 
reproach for neglecting slaves, for whom they pro- 
bably may feel a contempt because they are not 
good, yet the slaves who did not devote themselves 
wholly to their masters, would be destroyed by 
them as cursed wretches and chattels hateful to 
the gods.” 


447 


.CAP. 
XLI 


CAP. 
ALII 


*FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XLI 


a! e 4 e 
Atareyouévou 5é avtod rept Ta Lepa ot Deol 
3 : 4 n \ / €¢ wf 9 
eOeparrevovto uadXov, cat Evynecav of avOpwrrot és 
Tavta, ds Ta ayaa TAciw Tapa Tov Oewr EEorTes, 
kai ovmw dieBddXovto ai Evvovoiat tod avdpos 
dia 76 oTrovidlecOai te Snuocia AéyecOati Te és 
TavTas, ovde yap Ovpats érreTrodaev, ovbe étpi Beto 
mept Tovs SuvaTovs, GAN nomaketo péev éeridot- 
“ , \ b] a e , \ A , 
TavTas, duereyeto 6€ avtots oTroca Kai TO Oj po. 


XLIl 


9 \ ¢ f \ 
Exel 6€ 0 Anuntpios dtatebels tpds avTov, ws 
n “a / 
év tots KopivOiaxois XNoyous elpnna, taparyevopevos 
> A e / e/ > A A \ > 
és trnv Pwpyny vaorepoy eOepamreve péev tov “Arron- 
, \ A f A 
Awviov, Exngies 6 avrov to Népwvt, téyvyn radra 
UTwmrevOn Tov avdpos, kal Tov Anuntpiov avtos 
>] / / > ? / \ \ lal 
édoxee xabecxévar és avtd, Kal modv maddop, 
OTOTE ‘Yuva ev €& On TH Né 0 
yupvacvov pev e€eTrornOn TH Népow Oavyua- 
aLoTaTov TeV éxel, AEevKny & EOvov év avT@ 
nuepav Népwy te avtos kal 4 BovrAn } pweydadn kal 
\ e¢ A A“ € 4 \ , oC / 
To immevov THS Pwpns, rapedOwv dé o Anpur/rpcos 
és avTo To yupvactoy bteEAOe NOVO KaTA Tov 
/ 
oupEevav, WS EKAEAUPEVWY TE KAL AUTOS Ypatvov- 
, 
Twv, Kat edelKVLEY, OTL TeptTTOV avddwpya ein Td 


448 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


XLI 


Tue result of his discourses about religion was cHap. 
that the gods were worshipped with more zeal, and *! 
that men flocked to the temples where. he was, in eh ae 
the belief that by doing so they would obtain an in Rome 
increase of divine blessings. And our sage’s con- 
versations were so far not objected to, because he 
held them in public and addressed himself to all 
men alike; for he did not hover about rich men’s 
doors, nor hang about the mighty, though he 
welcomed them if they resorted to him, and he 
talked with them just as much as he did to the 
common people. 


XLII 


Now Demetrius being attracted to Apollonius, as I CTP. 
have said above in my account of the events at Corinth, Sion 
betook himself subsequently to Rone, and proceeded as.ails the 
to court Apollonius, at the same time that he launched ube baths 
out against Nero. In consequence our sage’s profession 
was looked at askance, and he was thought to have set 
Demetrius on to proceed thus, and the suspicion was 
increased on the occasion of Nero’s completion of 
the most magnificent gymnasium in Rome ; for the 
auspicious day was being celebrated therein by Nero 
himself and the great Senate and all the knights 
of Rome, when Demetrius made his way into the 
gymnasium itself and delivered himself of a philippic 
against people who bathed, declaring that they 
enfeebled and polluted themselves ; and he showed 
that such institutions were a useless expense. He 


449 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CaP. rotaira, éf’ ols Euvqpato pev avT@ Tov pi 
" amoBavely abrixa rd tov Népova eipavorara 
éavrov Kata thy Hpépav éxeivny dderv—nde Sé év 
Karnrel@ metoinpev@m és TO yupvdovor didlwpua 
Exov yupves, OomwEep TOV KaTHAWDY Ol acENyecTA- 

> \ 4 e / \ 939 *» 

Tot—ov pnv Svepuyev o Anpntpios To ed’ ols etme 
xivduvedoat, Tiyedrtvos yap, vd’ @ To Ethos iy 

a“ / 9 9 \ a_¢ 4 € \ 
tov Népwvos, amydavvev avrov tis “Pwpns, ws To 
Baraveiov xatackawavta ols elrre, Tov & ’Arron- 
Awvioy ahavas aviyvevev, OTdTE Kal avTOS érL- 
AmYpepov Te Kal TapaBheBAnpévoy eElrrot. 


XLITI 


CAP. ‘O & obre xatayerov davepos Fv ovT av 
TEeppovTiKws, orep of puraTropevoi twa Kiv- 
Suvov, GAN atroypavTws Tepl TOV MpoKepéevwy 
Sueréyeto, Eupdhirocododvtos adt@ tov Terecivov 
kal érépwv avdpav, ot xaitot dirocodias émexi- 
Suvws mpatrovans ovK av @ovto Kiwdvvedoar Evy 
exeivm omovddbovtes. wmawmteveto 5é, as epny, 
kal TjoAv padrov éb ols cal mrepl tHs dtoanpias 
cle’ yevouévns yap ote éxreixrews HALov Kal 
Bpovris éxdSo0cions, Strep ievota ev exAcinvers 
Soxet EvpBaivew, avaBrdpas és Tov ovpavor, 
459° 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


was only saved from immediate death as the penalty CHAF 
of such language by the fact that Nero was in extra 
good voice when he sang on that day, and he sang 
in the tavern which adjoined the gymnasium, naked 
except for a girdle round his waist, like any low 
tapster. Demetrius, however, did not wholly escape 
the risk which he courted by his language; for 
Tigellinus, to whom Nero had committed the power 
of life and death, proceeded to banish him from 
Rome, on the plea that he had ruined and over- 
thrown the bath by the words he used; and he 
began to dog the steps of Apollonius secretly, in the 
hope that he would catch him out too in some 
compromising utterance. 


XLITl 


Tue latter, however, showed no disposition to cpap. 
ridicule the government, nor on the other hand did *UUl 
he display any of the anxicty usually felt by those jiesunes 
who are on their guard against some danger. He Apollonius 
merely continued to discuss in simple and adequate 
terms the topics laid before him ; and Telesinus and 
other persons continued to study philosophy in his 
company, for although philosophy was just then in a 
parlous condition, they did not dream that they 
would imperil themselves by associating themselves 
with his studies. Yet he was suspected as I have 
said, and the suspicion was intensified by words he 
uttered in connection with a prodigy. For presently 
when there was an eclipse of the sun and a clap of 
thunder was heard, a thing which very rarely occurs at 
the moment of an eclipse, he glanced up to heaven 


451 


CAP. 
XLII 


CAP, 
XLIV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


cé 


NG 9” » che \ > » %9 E 
ETAL, TH, pn, “peya Kal ove eotat. Eup. 
a \ » 
Banreiv ev 81 1 eipnyévov ovtrw elyov ot Tapatu- 
t A , 4 » ’ \ A ’ / 
xyovTes TO AOYH, TpiTn O amo THs Exreivrews 
e's A a , , ; 
nLEPG Evvijeay TOU doryou Tavres oLTOUpEvOV 
yap tov Népwvos, €umecwv tH tpaTretn oKNT TOS 
Sinkace THS KUALKOS EV YEpolY OVENS Kal OV TOAD 
ateyovans Tod otopatos: To 69 Tapa TOTOvTOV 
éXOciv tod BrnOfvar aitov wempakecOat te ele 
\ \ / > 4, \ or a \ 
Kal pn twempakecOat. axovaas dé TiyeAXivos Tov 
Noryov tovTov és Séos adixeto TOD advodpos, ws 
a / \ 3 b / \ \ 
gohod Ta Satpoua, Kal és éyxAnuata pev havepa 
KaSictacbat mpos avtov ovx eto Seiv, a> p71) 
/ 9 \ e 9 ? lo) / / \ 
Kaxov Te apaves UT avtov AaBot, diareyopevov 6é 
kal olwra@vra Kai Kabnpuevoy Kat Badifovta Kal 6 
/ \ > o > A \ 
Te bdryot Kal wap oT@ Kal ev COvcer } pun COvae, 
a b A e , 
mepinOpes Tacw opGarpois, omocats 4 apy?) 
Brérret. 


XLIV 


9 , \ J ¢ , , , 

Eyutrecdvtos 5é év ‘Pan voonparos, 6 catdp- 
povy oi iatpol ovoudlovory, dvioravrat bé dpa or 
avrov Bhyes cal 7 pwvy Tots NaXoOvoL TrovnpwsS 
Eyer, TA pev lepa TAA Hy ixeTevoVTwWY TOs Deods, 
b] \ / > / / \ / A 
érret Oumdner THY hapuyya Népwv Kai peraivyn TH 
porn exypnto’ o 6€ AmroAAwMLOs EppHyvuTO ev 
Mpos THY THY ToAA@Y avotav, éméTwANTTE Se 
ovdevi, ANAA Kal tov Mévirmov mapokvvopevor 


452 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


e 

and said: “There shall be some great event and 
there shall not be.’’ Now at the time those who 
heard these words were unable to comprehend their 
meaning ; but on the third day after the eclipsé, 
everyone understood what was meant; for while 
Nero sat at meat a thunderbolt fell on the table, and 
clove asunder the cup which was in his hands and 
was close to his lips. And the fact that he so 
narrowly escaped being struck was intended by the 
words that a great event should happen and yet 
should not happen. _Tigellinus when he heard this 
story began to dread Apollonius as one who was wise 
in supernatural matters ; and though he felt that he 
had better not prefer any open charges against him, 
lest he should incur at his hands some mysterious 
disaster, nevertheless he used all the eyes with which 
the government sees, to watch Apollonius, whether 
he was talking or holding his tongue, or sitting down 
or walking about, and to mark what he ate, and 
in whose houses, and whether he offered sacrifice 
or not. 


XLIV 


Jusr then a distemper broke out in Rome, called 
by the physicians influenza ; and it was attended, it 
seems, by coughings, and the voice of speakers was 
affected by it. Now the temples were full of people 
supplicating the gods, because Nero had a swollen 
throat, and his voice was hoarse. But Apollonius 
vehemently denounced the folly of the crowd, though 
without rebuking anyone in particular ; nay, he even 
restrained Menippus, who was irritated by such goings 


453 


CHAP. 
XLI'I 


CHAP. 
XLIV 


Tigellinus 
arrests him 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


¢ 
GaP. urd Taw ToLovTWY eowppovrté TE Kal KaTELyeE, 
EuyyiyvooKer Kedevwv ois Oeois, ef pipors 
/ na 
yerolwy yaipovoty. atrayyenévtos 6é T@ Tuyed- 
ive Tov AOyou TovTOV, TéeuTet Tos aortas 
ty 
avrov és To SukacTHptov, WS AToOYHCALTO ji) 
aocBeiv és Népwva, mwapecxevacto 5€ Kal KaTn- 
> 9» 9 \ \ ? \ v \ 
yopos €7 avTov TToAAOUS ATTOAWAEKWS Hon Kat 
TovovTwy OrvpTiddwv mectos, Kal TL Kal ypaypa- 
Téelov elyev ev Taiv yepoly yeypapupevoy TO éyKAnuA, 
cal tovto @otrep Eidos avaceiwy éml tov dvdpa 
’ nw , b \ J n b] , 9 
nrovnabat Te AUTO EXeye KAL GTrOAELY AUTOV. eETrel 
, A ~ n 
dé aveNitTwv TeryerXivos TO ypappatetoy ypaumns 
»# 3 ? “a ? Ag ? / / 4 
perv iyvos ev avT@ ov~x edpev, daonug Sé Tin BiBALiw 
évéruxev, és évvotav amnvéyOn Saipovos. Ttovti é 
N \ 
kat Aopetiavos tbatepov mpos avtTov RéyeTat 
wabeiv. atrokaBeav ovv tov AToAA@MOoV HveyKev 
és TO atroppntov Sixactypiov, év @ Tepl TaV 
peylotwv apy) avtn agavas dixaver, Kal 
petacTynodpevos Tavras évéxerto épwradv, GoTts 
cin, o 6€ AmroAAwVLOS TaTpos Te éuéuvynto Kal 
e fn / ra 
matpioos nal ép & TL TH copia ypwTo, éhacke TE 
A fol \ 
altn ypHnoOat emi Te TO Deovs yryvmoKery eri TE 
To avOpwrav Evuévat, Tov yap éavTov yrova 
A , % \ v fa) 6c \ , 
Kare @TEpoy Elvat TO AadXovV yv@vat. “TOUS dat- 
povas, elzrev, ‘“@ AmrodAwvie, Kal TAs THV EldoROD 
, A mS > oo” ”» >» oe \ 
havtacias mas edéyyes 3" “ws ye, Edn, “ TOvs 
, \ > A > lA 2”? \ 
patbovous Te Kal aceBeis avOpwrovs.” taut) &é 
A ‘\ a“ b “ ¥. > \ 
grpos Tov TuyedAivoy atocKxwmtov edeyev, €mEL07 


454 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


on, and persuaded him to moderate his indignation, crap. 
urging him to pardon the gods if they did show *“!V 
pleasure in the mimes of buffoons. This utterance 

was reported to Tigellinus, who immediately sént 
police to take him to prison, and summoned him to 
defend himself from the charge of impiety against 
Nero. And an accuser was retained against him who 

had already undone a great many people, and won a 
number of such Olympic victories. This accuser 

too held in his hands a scroll of paper on which the 
charge was written out, and he brandished it like a 
sword against the sage, and declared that it was so 
sharp that it would slay and ruin him. But when 
Tigellinus unrolled the scroll, and did not find upon 

it the trace of a single word or letter, and his eyes 

fell on a perfectly blank book, he came to the con- 
clusion that he had to do with a demon; and this is 

said also subsequently to have been the feeling which 
Domitian entertained towards Apollonius. Tigellinus Interview 
then took his victim apart into a secret tribunal, in Ttuinus 
which this class of magistrate tries in private the most 
important charges ; and having ordered all to leave 

the court he plied him with questions, asking who 

he was. Apollonius gave his father’s name and that 

of his country, and explained his motive in practising 
wisdom, declaring that the sole use he made of it 

was to gain a knowledge of the gods and an under- 
standing of human affairs, for that the difficulty of 
knowing another man exceeded that of knowing 
oneself. ‘And about the demons,” said Tigellinus, 
“and the apparitions of spectres, how, O Apollonius, 

do you exorcise them?” “In the same way,’ he 
answered, “as I should murderers and impious men.” 

This was a sarcastic allusion to Tigellinus himself, 


455 


CAP. 
XLIV 


CAP. 
XLV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


waons dpsiryros Te Kal doeMyetas dtdaaKanros Fv 
o> yy “ce 
TO Dilan oeaaate 5 ay, ebm, dl 
3 9 3 
Het; ‘ ‘més, eltrev, ‘8 ye a paves ov; “Kal 
pen ae, “ebn, “ paaly elvat Tov etrovtTa éceaai 
bb) 
Te péya Kat otk &cecOar.” “addnOds,” elrer, 
cc 
HKovaas, ToUTO bé p71 pavriny mpoatide, copia 
“” a \ “A > , 93 
Se parrov, fv Geos daive codois avdpacuw. 
/ 
“Népwva é,” &pn, “ dua ti od Sédocxas 5” “tt,” 
> cc Sf @ \ e 4 b) / 8B A 5 ra) 
evrev, ““o Geos o Tapexywv éexelv@ hoPep@ coKet 
f ” a) “ 9 
capo dédwxev adoBw eivat. ‘‘dpoveis S€ mos,” 
> > ia 
eltre, “rept Népwvos; 0 d€ A7roAA@VLOS, “BEXTIOV, 
wn e ~ 4 n Nn 
eltrey, ‘4 vpets’ vpeEls yap nryetoOe avToV aELov TOD 
» 9. N \ » a a 9 ? \ > 
ade, €yw O€ abiov Tov cuwrav. éxTraryels odv 
A / > 
6 TeyerXtvos, ‘ams, épn, “ Katactioas eyyuntas 
la! , ) e be , 6 \ , 33 > 
Tod cwpatos. o dé AmoAAwvLOS, “ Kal Tis,” ElTreD, 
2 : ie 3 Se} 5 / ” #15 A 
eyyuynoeta. cpa, 6 pnoets Onoer; &do0ke TH 
TiyedrXiv@ tavta Samoa te eivat Kal wpoow 
ce va / 
avOpwrov, Kal womep Ocopayei pvraTTopevos, 
3 
“v@pe, epn, “ol BovrEL, cv yap Kpeittwy 7 OT 
la) LP] 
éuov apyeobat. 


ALV 


+] “a v ? ~ » ? wf / 
Kaxetvo "Arrodwviov Jaipa: Kopn ev wpa ya- 
pov TeOvavar eddKet, Kal Oo vupdios nKorovbe TH 
kdivn Bowv oToca én’ atrerei yaue, Evvwrodupero 
456 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


for he taught and encouraged in Nero every excess CHAP. 
of cruelty and wanton violence. “And,” said the *“!Y 
other, “could you prophesy, if I asked you to?” 
“ How,” said Apollonius, “can I, being no prophet ?”’ 
“And yet,” replicd the other, “they say that it ‘is 
you who predicted that some great event would 
come to pass and yet not come to pass.” ‘“ Quite 
true,”’ said Apollonius, “ is what you heard ; but you 
must not put this down to any prophetic gift, but 
rather to the wisdom which God reveals to wise 
men.” “And,” said the other, “why are you not 
afraid of Nero?” “ Because,” said Apollonius, “ the 
same God who allows him to seem furmidable, has 
also granted to me to fec] no fear.” “ And what do 
you think,” said the other, “about Nero?” And 
Apollonius answered: “Much better-than you do; 
for you think it dignified for him to sing, but I think 
it dignified in him to keep silent.” Tigellinus was 
astonished at this and said: “ You may go, but you 
must give sureties for your person.’ And Apollonius 
answered: “ And who can go surety for a body 
that no one can bind?” ‘This answer struck 
Tigellinus as inspired and above the wit of man; and 
as he was careful not to fight with a god, he said: 
“ You may go wherever you choose, for you are too 
powerful to be controlled by me.” 


XLV 


Here too is a miracle which Apollonius worked : CHAP. 
A girl had died just in the hour of her marriage, | 
and the bridegroom was following her bier lament- 4 giri from 


ing as was natural his marriage left unfulfilled, and the the dead 
457 


cL 


CAP. 
XLVI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


5é xal 1 ‘Peopn, Kal yap erbyxavev oixias ) Kopn 
 redovors és Urdtous. twapatvy@v otv o ’Amron- 
Awvios TO abe, “xaTabecbe,’ Edn, “ Thy KrLvny, 
éy@ yap Uuas Tov éri tH Kopn Saxpvwy Tavow.” 
LA ba ¢ v > A # e ‘ 
Kal dpa Hpeto, 6 Te dvopa avTh ein. ot pev Sn Ton- 
4 , > , ] , Co) s 
Nol PovTo AOyor ayopevoety avTor, olor TAY NOYwY 
e 9 / 4 \ \ 9 , ? , e \ 
of émrixndetol Te Kal TAS OAOPUpaeELs EyelpovTeEs, O SE 
9 OA ” > A , b] ” , ’ n 
ovdeyv GAN’ 7) wpocarrupevos avTHs Kai TL adavas 
ererTav, apumvice THY KOpHV TOU SoKovYTOS Oava- 
\ / ¢ a 3 A 9 ma pom ’ 
Tov, Kat hwovny Tey Tals adpjKey, émavHnrGé Te és 
TH oixiay Tov TraTpos, Motep 9 “AXKNOTLS VIO 
tov ‘Hpaxréovs adavaBiwleica. Swpovpévov 8é 
b A a A a / A / 
avTa Tay Evyyevav THs Képns pupidbas Sexarrévre 
\ ov b ig ’ \ a“ / ¥ 
gepyny Edn érrididovat avtas TH waist. Kad ere 
a A a ® 3 > a A / 
aomwOinpa Ths yuxis evpey év auth, Os erernOer 
Tous JeparrevovTas—Aéyetat yap, ws Wexdalor pev 
e 4 e Q\ b / 9 \ A , vw? 
o Zevs, 4 Sé atpuiloe ato Tov rpocwrov—elt 
ameaByxviay thy uyny avébarpé te kal avéda- 
Bev, dppytos 9 KatdrnYis TovTOU yéyovev ovK 
éuol pov@, GNAA Kal Tols TapaTuxXovow. 


XLVI 


9 a 

Erdyyave 5€ rept tov xpovov Trodrov kat Mov- 
TwMVos KaTELAnppévos ev Tols SeapwrTnplots Tod 
Népwvos, dv pact teNewTata avOpwrwyr dirocodi- 
cat, Kat phavepas pev ov Steré@yovto adXAjro1ts, 
mapartncapévou tov Movowviov rovto, ws pn 
” 4 > ; \ 
aphw xivdvvevoeap, Eis ToApaious b¢ Tas Evvov- 


458 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


whole of Rome was méurning with him, for the crap, 
maidén belonged to a consular family. Afollonius *4V 
then witnessing their grief, said: “ Put down the 
bier, for I will stay the tears that you are sheddipg 
for this maiden.” And withal he asked what was 
her name. The crowd accordingly thought that he 
was about to deliver such an oration as is commonly 
delivered as much to grace the funeral as to stir 
up lamentation ; but he did nothing of the kind, but 
merely touching her and whispering in secret some 
spell over her, at once woke up the maiden from her 
seeming death; and the girl spoke out loud, and 
returned to her father’s house, just as Alcestis did 
when she was brought back to life by Hercules, 
And the relations of the maiden wanted to present 
him with the sum of 150,000 sesterces, but he said 
that he would freely present the money to the young 
lady by way of a dowry. Now whether he detected 
some spark of life in her, which those who were 
nursing her had not noticed,—for it is said that 
although it was raining at the time, a vapour went up 
from her face—or whether life was really extinct, 
and he restored it by the warmth of his touch, is a 
mysterious problem which neither I myself nor those 
who were present could decide. 


XLVI 


Asout this time Musonius lay confined in the CHAP. 
dungeons of Nero, a man who they say was unsur- 4 
. . ° e1: OFrres- 
passed in philosophic ability by anyone., Now they pondence 
did not openly converse with one another, because oan ie 
Musonius declined to do so, in order that both their 
lives might not be endangered; but they carried on 


459 


CAP. 
XLVI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


9 a a > \ , A 
alas éravodvro, hotavtds és TO SeapwrTnypiov Tov 
€ 
a \ 
Mevirmou kat tov Adyuibos. ras dé ovy Urrép 
4 > \ 97 \ > / 
peyadrwv emliotoXas EeaoavTEes, TAS avayYKaLas 
« 


, b] * e / “A / . 
mapabnoopeba Kak oy bmdpye: KaTideiy TL méya 
¢ 
"ArroAAwri0s Movawvin girocodw Yatpetv. 


BovAopat rapa cé adixopevos Kotvwrvncai oor 
, s 
Aovyou Kal oTéyns, WS TL OVATaLmL aE El YE WN ATL- 
atets, oS “Hpaxrjs rote Onoda é& “Asdou édvae, 
/ / / ” 
ypadge, TL Bovret. eppwoo. 


Movawmos ATod\rXwvip drrocddy yatpery. 
2 \ > / b) / ‘4 4 
Qv pév evevonOns, atroxeioetait oot ératvos, 
9 \ ¢ e / > / \ OX b) a 
dvnp € 0 vropeivas atroAoyiay Kal ws ovdev abiKel 
SeiEas éavtov. éppwoo. 


"AmroAA@vios Movawrio girocdd@ yaipev. 


Lwxpatns 0 AOnvaios tro tev éavTod didov 
AvOjvar wn BovrnBeis, rape pev és Scxaorn- 
ptov, aréGave bé éppwao. 


, ? / f / 
Movowrios ‘AToANwvin hirocopw Xaipev. 
ay 4 > 44) ? \ \ / b] 
ZwKpaTns amclavev, evel 7 Taperkevacey és 


tJ f € , > A \ 3 / 4 
aTroNoylay éavtov, éyw O€ amroNoyncopat. Eppwao. 


460 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


a correspondence through Menippus and Damis, who cHaP. 
went to and fro the prison. Such of their letters as *4? 
did not handle great themes I will take no notice of, 

and only set before my reader the indispensable onts 

in which we get glimpses of lofty topics: 


« Apollonius to Musonius the philosopher, greeting. 


“] would fain come unto you, to share your con- 
versation and your lodgings, in the hope of being 
some use to you; unless indeed you are disinclined 
to believe that Hercules once released Theseus from 
hell; write what you would like me todo. Farewell.” 


“Musonius to Apollonius the philosopher sends 
greeting. 

“For your solicitude on my behalf, I shall never 
do anything but commend you: but he who has 
strength of mind to defend himself, and has proved 
that he has done no wrong, isa true man. Farewell.” 

“ Apollonius to Musonius the philosopher sends 
greeting. 

“Socrates of Athens, because he refused to be 
released by his own friends, went before the tribunal, 
and was put to death. Farewell.” 


“Musonius to Apollonius the philosopher sends 
greeting. 


« Socrates was put to death, because he would not 
take the trouble to defend himself; but I shall 
defend myself. Farewell.” 


461 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


ALVII 


oar. “Efexavvovtos S€é és ryv “EAXdSa tod Népwvos, 
cat mpoxnputavtos Snuocia pndéva éudirocodety 
nae Fd f e? , > \ € , 
7H ‘Papn, Tpémerat o AtrohAwMos emi Ta éotrépia 
”~ wn Cd ¢ a 4s \ 
Ths ys, & dacw dpitecOar tais Yrynraus, Tas 
b) , a? A ? , \ \ / 
apraters TOD Qreavod errowopevos Kai Ta Vddecpa. 
a \ , “A 9 , 9 , 
Kab yap Tt Kaitrept dirocodias Tav exeivn avOpo- 
Twv HKoverv, @> €> Tov TOV Belov mponKorTwr, 
nKkorovOnaay 6€ avT@ Ot yvMplwo. TavTes éra.- 
ovvTes Kal THY aTroonuiay Kal Tov avdpa. 


462 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK IV 


XLVIT 


Wuen Nero took his departure for Greece, after cHap. 
issuing a proclamation that no one should teach philo- XLVI 
sophy in public at Rome, Apollonius turned his steps gin’ 
to the Western regions of the earth, which they say 
are bounded by the Pillars, because he wished to visit 
and behold the ebb and flow of the ocean, and the 
city of Gadeira. For he had heard something of the 
love of wisdom entertained by the inhabitants of that 
country, and of how great an advance they had 
made in religion ; and he was accompanied by all his 
pupils, who approved no less of the expedition than 
they did of the sage. 


463 


BOOK V 


VOL. 


CAP, 
I 


Ek’ 


Tlept 88 trav Xrnr@y, ds Spra THs yhs Tov ‘Hpa- 
Kréa hacl my—acba, Ta pév pv0ady éd, Ta 
axons Te Kal Noyou afia Snraow parrov’ Evpo- 

\ 4 ” 4 e ‘ A 
ans kat AiBuns axpat oradiey éEnxovta mopO pov 
3 / \ 3? \ ’ \ wv / é 
emeyovoat Tov QKeavov és Ta Eow TENAYN Pépovet, 

\ \ fo) , 4 ¥ \ > A 
kal ty pev tHS AiBins axpav, dvoua bێ avdr7 
"ABwva, Néovres Urrepvéuovtas Twepl Tas odpds TOV 
dpav, & éow winepdaivetar, Evvdrrtoveay mpos 
Taitovrous cat Tiyyas dudw Onpiwdyn cai ArBund 
€Oyn, waparteiver bé €orrdéovte Tov Oxeavoy péype 
\ A 9 “a A 4 > , / 
pev TOV éexBor@y Tod TaAnKos évvaKocta oTdda, 
TO O€ évTedOev ox dv EvpBdro Tis oTdca, peta 
\ \ \ a ” ¢ , \ o> ¢ 
yap Tov ToTapoy TovTOV aBLos n ALtBvn Kai ovKETE 
av@pwrot. to 5é THs Evpwrns axpwtypiov, 6 
Karelrar Kdrmuis, defia pev éeréyer tod Eomdov, 
oradiwoy éEaxociwy pcos, Anyer € és TA apxaia 


Tddecpa. 


466 


BOOK V 


I 


Now in regard to the Pillars which they say CHAP, 
Hercules fixed in the ground as limits of the earth, I ,. a zs 
shall omit mere fables, and confine myself to record- the Piliars 
ing what is worthy of our hearing and of our nar- °% Hercules 
rating. ‘The extremes of Europe and Libya border on 
a strait sixty stadia wide, through which the ocean is 
admitted into the inner seas. The extremity of 
Libya, which bears the name Abinna, furnishes a 
haunt to lions, who hunt their prey along the brows 
of the mountains which are to be seen rising inland, 
and it marches with the Gaetuli and Tingae, both of 
them wild Libyan tribes; and it extends as you sail 
into the ocean as far as the mouth of the river Salex, 
some nine hundred stadia, and beyond that point a 
further distance which no one can compute, because 
when you have passed this river Libya is a desert 
which no longer supports a population. But the 
promontory of Europe, known as Calpis, stretches 
along the inlet of the ocean on the right hand side a 
distance of six hundred stadia, and terminates in the 
ancient city of Gadeira. 


467 


CAP. 


CAP. 
HI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


II 


\ ~ 9 fal \ \ > A A \ 
Tas &€ tod ‘Oxeavot tpoTas Kal avros pev Tept 

A / 
KerdTovs eldov, omrotar NéyovTat, THY dé atTiav éri 

lA 

TOANG ElAaCOY, OL HY ATELPOV OUTW TEAAYOS ETLYW- 

“ a \ > , 
pel TE Kal avacTatat; d0xo prow TOV AtroAX@vioy 
3 / a) \ » b fa) \ A \ T 5 \ 
éemecxepOat To dv. év pd yap tov mpos ‘Ivdous 
“ , 
émistoA@y tov ‘Oxeavov dryow vdvdpous éXavvo- 
A 9 
Léevov TvevpacW ek TOAAWVY YachaToV, a UT 
avT@ Te Kal Tepl avTOY H Yh TapéxeTat, YwpeELr 

bl) \ ow ,} > aA / b) 6a ef 
és to é€w Kxal avaywpely Tadiv, émedav oorrep 
adcOua wrovootion To Tvetpa. miaTovTat Oe 
avTo KaK TOV vooovyTwv Tept T'ddecpa: Tov yap 

a f 
Ypovov, Ov TANUpUpEl TO Udwp, OvK aTroNEiTOVOW 
ai Yuyal tovs atoOvyicKovtas, OTEp ovK av Evp- 
Baivew, e¢ un Kal Tvedpa TH yn éevTexwpe. & be 
\ \ , \ / @ 
mept THY aEednvnv hact daiverOat TixTOmevny TE 
Kal wAnpoupévny Kal POivovaay, tadta tepl Tov 
"‘Oxeavov oida, Ta yap exetyns avicol pétpa, Evp- 
puvvdwv avTn Kal EvrAnpovpevos. 


It 
@ J 
Hyépa & éexdéyeras voxta cal vv& rh jpépav 
\ ‘ \ > #7 ¢ f A 
mept KerXtovs pev Kat OXiyov UTamTLoVTOS Tov 
f a ca) 
TKOTOUS 7} TOV hwTos, BaTrep evTavOa, wept 'dderpa 


dé kai Lrnras aOpows Aéyovtar Tots dbOarpois 
468 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


IT 


Now I myself have seen among the Celts the cap. 
ocean tides just as they are described; and dfter 
making various conjectures about why so vast area le 
bulk of waters recedes and advances, I have come to 
the conclusion that Apollonius discerned the real 
truth. For in one of his letters to the Indians he says 
that the ocean is driven by submarine influences or — 
spirits out of several chasms which the earth affords 
both underneath and around it, to advance outwards, 
and to recede again, whenever the influence or spirit, 
like the breath of our bodies, gives way and recedes. 
And this theory is confirmed by the course run by 
diseases in Gadeira; for at the time of high water 
the souls of the dying do not quit their bodies, and 
this would hardly happen, he says, unless the in- 
fluence or spirit I have spoken of was also advanc- 
ing towards the land. They also tell you of certain 
phenomena of the ocean in connection with the 
phases of the moon, according as it is born and 
reaches fulness and wanes. These phenomena I 
verified, for the ocean exactly keeps pace with the 
size of the moon, decreasing and increasing with her. 


IIl 


Anp whereas the day succeeds the night and night cHap. 
succeeds the day in the land of the Celts by a very 
slow diminution of the darkness and of the light Sper 
respectively, as in this country ; in the neighbourhood rae! 
of Gadeira on the contrary and of the Pillars, it is 


said that the change bursts upon the eyes all at 
469 


vate 


CAP. 
IV 


CAP. 
Vv 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


euTrimrely, domep ai dotpanai. gaat dé nal rds 
| Maxdpo vijgous opiferGau TO AtBun@ Tépuati 
Tpos TO GoiKnTov aveyovoas AKpwTnpLoy. 


IV 


Ta Sé Tdadeipa xeitas pev cata 76 THs Evpwrns 
Tépua, TepiTTol dé cian TA Deltas ynpws ovv Bwpov 
iopuvtas Kal Tov Odvatov mova. avOpwTrayv Tatwvi- 
Covtar, Bwpot dé éxet eal mevias Kal téyvns cal 


“Hpaxréovs Atyurriov xal Etepor tod OnBaiov: 


Tov pev yap etl Thy éyyds "EpvOeay érdoa daciv, 
Ste 6%) Tov U'npvovny te cal tas Bods éreiv, Tov bé 
copia Sovta ynv avayetpnoacbar Tacay és Téppa. 
Kal pny kat EXAnucovs eivai pact ta ddecpa cal 
4 ‘N € \ 4 > iA 
mardever0ar Tov HuedaTrov tpoTov: actavecBat 
yoov "A@nvaiovs “EXAnvey pddorta, cal Mevec Get 
TO AOnvaip Ovew, cal Mewotoxréa Sé Tov vav- 
, J la b } fa) 

pax ov copias te cal avopeias ayacbévtes yadKodv 
idpuvta: evvovy Kal BoTEp XpnoU@ éepictavTa. 


V 


"[dety nat dévdpa haciv évtaiéa, ola oby érépwht 
THs ys, cal [npvovera pév xareloOa ata, dvo 
470 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


6 
once, like a flash of lightning. And they also say cHapP, 
that the Islands of the Blessed are to be fixed by 
the limits of Libya where they rise towards the 
uninhabited promontory. 


IV 


Now the city of Gadeira is situated at the extreme OHAP. 
end of Europe, and its inhabitants are excessively 
given to religion; so much so that they have set up syGsduure 
an altar to old age, and unlike any other race they 
sing hymns in honour of death; and altars are found 
there set up to poverty, and to art, and to Hercules 
of Egypt, and there are others in honour of Hercules 
the Theban. For they say that the latter advanced 
against the neighbouring city of Erythea, on which 
occasion he took captive Geryon and his cows; the 
other, they say, in his devotion to wisdom measured 
the whole earth up to its limits. They say moreover Its 
that there is a Hellenic culture at Gadeira, and 2ellenism 
that they educate themselves in our own fashion; - 
anyhow, that they are fonder of the Athenians than 
of any other Hellenes, and they offer sacrifice to 
Menestheus the Athenian, and from admiration of 
Themistocles the naval commander, and to honour 
him for his wisdom and bravery, they have set up a 
brazen statue of him in a thoughtful attitude and, as 
it were, pondering an oracle. 


V 


Tuevy say also that they saw trees here such as are CHAP. 
not found elsewhere upon the earth; and that these ‘ 


471 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


: 

CaP. 5é elvat, dvecOar bé Tod oH pATOS, & éml To Pnp- 
vovy éornne, TA paddarrovTa, €x WiTvos Te Kal 
mevens és eloos Erepov, rAeliBecOar bé aiuati, 
kabarep Te Xpvowm tHv “HrLdda aiyerpov. 7 be 

a , e f e 
Vijoos, EV} TO Lepov, EoTL fev OTOH O VEwWS, TeE- 
Tpw@des O€ avTHs ovdév, adda BarBidsr FeorH 
elxagtat. év b€ TH lep@ TYnacOar pev duhw TH 
¢€ / , > , \ b] al > a 
Hpaxrée daciv, ayddparta dé avtotv ove elvat, 
A \ ,e) \ bd - 4 A \ 
Bwpovs b€ tod pév AtyuTrriov dv0 yadxods Kai 
b f er \ a / \ \ of 
aanpous, éva 5€ Tod OnBaiov—rtas bé védpas Te 
\ \ / / \ \ / d 
kai tas Atopndovs immous kat ta SoHbexa “Hpa- 
/ y” b a , ? ra) /; 
KrEOUS Epya exteTUT@aVAL hact Kavtadv0a—riOou 
v e / \ 3 , € A > + 
dvta. 1 Iluypadiwvos 6€ éAata 1) Ypuoh, ava- 
\ ’ / ? \ ¢ / > fs / e 
KeiTat O€ Kaxeivn es TO Hpaxndetov, akia pév, ws 
\ aA n / a ” 
gdact, Kal tod Garrod Oavyaleav, © eikactat, 
/ > oN > N a “ cal , 
Oavpateobar & av éni t® KapT@ wadXov, Bpvev 
\ > N 4 5 (@ i T 4 n 
yap avtov apapayoou AiWov. Kat Levxpov tov 
Terapwviov Swatnpa ypvoovw dace dSeixvve bat, 
a \ 9 \ ’ \ , A 977% OF 
mas d€ é> Tov ‘Qxeavov trevaavtos 4 éd 6 TL, 
Ld > \ ¢ / ~ WA b , 
OUTE AUTOS O Admus Evvedely pnow ovte éxewwv 
axovcal. Tas é év 7@ lep@ aoTnAas xpucod pev 
mem orf Gat Kal apryupou Evprernxotow és &év 
Xpopya, elvar O€ avTas UTép THYUY TETPAYwVOU 
TEXUNS, Worep ol Akpoves, emTiyeypadOar dé Tas 
\ wv ? f + b] A / 
ceharas ote AiyuTrtios ov Te ‘Ivdixots ypadupacuy, 
” “/ = ¢ \? , ¢ »>Q\ 
ovte olos EvpBareiv. o d€ “AmroAXwMNOS, ws OVdEV 
e id “A ” a9 ? ~ +9 7 ‘66 
ot tepets Edppalov, “ov Evyxwpet pot, edn, 


472 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


were called trees of Gerfon. There were two of them, 
and they grew upon the mound raised ovet Geryon : 
they were a cross between the pitch tree and the 
pine, and formed a third species; and blood dripped 
from their bark, just as gold does from the Heliad 
poplar. Now the island on which the shrine is built 
is of exactly the same size as the temple, and there is 
not a rough stone to be found in it, for the whole 
of it has been given the form of a polished turning- 
post. In the shrine they say there is maintained 
az cult both of one and the other Hercules, though 
there are no images of them; altars however there 
are, namely, to the Egyptian Hercules two of bronze 
and perfectly plain, to the Theban, one of stone; on 
the latter they say are engraved in relief hydras and 
the mares of Diomede and the twelve labours of 
Hercules. And as to the golden olive of Pygmalion, 
it too is preserved in the temple of Hercules, and 
it excited their admiration by the clever way in 
which the branch work was imitated ; and they were 
still more astonished at its fruit, for this teemed 
with emeralds. And they say that the girdle of 
Teucer of Telamon was also exhibited there of 
gold, but how he ever sailed as far as the ocean, 
or why he did so, neither Damis by his own 
admission could understand nor ascertain from the 
people of the place. But he says that the pillars in 
the temple were made of gold and silver smelted 
together so as to be of one colour, and they were 
over a cubit high, of square forin, resembling anvils ; 
and their capitals were inscribed with letters which 
were neither Evyptian nor Indian nor of any kind 
which he could decipher. But Apollonius, since the 
priests would tell him nothing, remarked : “Hercules 


473 


CHAP. 


The trees 
of Geryon 


pod of 
Hercules 


Girdle of 
eucer 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


‘CaP. “Hpakdijs 0 Alyumrtos pn ov déryet, omoca olba: 


CAP. 


VI 


CAP. 


Vil 


Tas cab’ Oneavod Povdecpot aide ai aria ELoLD, 
evreyparyaro dé avtas éxeivos év Motpav olny, OS 
pyre pelos Tois oToLYeLoLs eyryevorro HHTE aripd- 
cera TH pidroTyTa, fv GdAnAwY layovow.” 


VI 


@aci 8 nal tov Totapov dvaTtrA@aat Tov Bat- 
tiv, Os Ondo padtota THY ToD ‘Oxeavod dvatv: 
éredav yap TANLBLUPN TO TéNAYOS, él Tas TYAS 
0 TOTALS TaNippous ieTaL, TVEvpaToS OnTOU aTro- 
Povpévov avtov ths Bararrns. tHv 5é Hretpov 
tiv Bartixnv, hs 6 woTapuos ovTOs opevupos, 
dpiatny nreipwv paci, Torewy Te yap ev exe 
kal vopov, kal dijyPat Tov Totapov és Ta doTH 
mavTa, yewpyias te Euptrdons peotny elvat nal 
apo, olar tis “Artixys al petoT@pivai te Kal 
puoTnpiorioes. 


Vil 


Araré£ets 6 TO AtroAAwvi Tepl Tay éxet Tapa- 
, e , f \ f , 
mecovTay o Aapis mrelous péev yevecOat dnoiv, 
akias 5¢ Tod avaypayar tacbe KaOnuévoy more 
abrav és To ‘Hpdxrerov avayedacas o Mévitrros, 
A 3 
dvapéuvnte 5&é dpa tov Népwvos, “ti,” &pn, “ Tov 
“ ¢ , ? ? » 6c? fal ral 
yevvatov nywpela; tivas, épn, “eorehpavwoba: Tav 
474 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


6 
of Egypt does not permit me not to tell al] I know. cHar. 
These pillars are ties between earth and ocean, and 
they were inscribed by Hercules in the house of the 
Fates, to prevent any discord arising between the 
elements, and to save their mutual affection for one 
another from violation.” : 


Unknown 
Inscriptions 


VI 


Tuey tell also of how they sailed up the river cHap. 
Baetis, which throws no little light upon the nature ¥! 
of the ocean. For whenever it is high tide, the Description 
river in its course remounts towards its sources, 
because apparently a current of air drives it away 
from the sea. And the mainland of Baetica, after 
which this river is called, is the best by their account 
of any continent; for it is well furnished with cities 
and pastures, and the river is brought by canals 
through all the towns, and it is very highly culti- 
vated with all sorts of crops; and it enjoys a climate 
similar to that of Attica in the autumn season when 
the mysteries are celebrated. 


Vil 


Tue conversations which Apollonius held about crap 
things which met his eyes were, according to V!! 
Damis, many in number, but the following he said 
deserve to be recorded. On one occasion they were Discussion 
sitting in thé temple of Hercules and Menippus °.7 41. 
gave a laugh, for it happened that Nero had just Olympic 
come into his mind, “ And what,” he said, “are we" 
to think of this splendid fellow? In which of the 


475 


FLAVIUS FHILOSTRATUS 


t 
/ \ 

CAP. aywvev; sors b¢ Bertiotous “EXXAnvas ov Evy 6X0 
“a ’, ¢ \ 3 , 
yérwre porta és Tas Tavnyvpes ;” 0 dé Atro\dw- 
vos, “ws pev eyo,” dn, “ Terecivou ijxovov, déd:ev 

€ N / \ ? , / 
o ypnotes Népwyv tas HrAeiwy paotiyas: trapa- 
/ \ 7 A a / a \ 
KEAEVOLEVOY Yap AUT@ TOY KOAdKwWY WKaY Ta 
"OrvpTrea Kal avaxnputTtew TtHv “Popny, “hv ye,” 
én, “un Backyvwow Hei, NéyovTa yap pac- 

a a +] 
TiyouY Kal hpovety virép eué, ToAAG bé Kat adra 
> J 4 , 9 \ \ / 
avonTotepa TovTwY mpoavedovnaev. éyw be viKH- 
9 
cew pev Népwva év Orvupurria pnui, tis yap otto 
Opacus, as évavtiav Béc0ar; “Odvpuria be ov 
, bul \ 93 4 ” ; / A 
vexnoe, are pndé év wpa ayovcr’ tTatptov pév 
a 3 A / n~ Y 
yap Tots ‘OXvprtriows Tod mépvoww éviavtTod 6vTos, 
éxéXevoe Tous Hretous Népwv avaBarécbar avra 
'¢ THY EauToOD émidnuiay, ws éxel ANXOV 7 
és THY éauToD émidnpiav, WS exEiv@ paAdoV 7 
7@ Au Oicovras: tpaywdiay 8 érayyetdar Kal 
@ Ou > 6 7 t / Gé / 3 / 
xiOapwdiav avopdow, ols pnte Céatpov éote prjre 
: \ \ \ A 1© de 3 \ \ 
TKNV) Tpos TA ToLADTA, oTddLoy bé avTodves Kal 
\ 4 \ \ A a \ 3 , 
yupva wavrTa, Tov 66 wKav, & Ypn éyKadvrred bau, 
, 

cat thy Abyovorou Te Kal loviiov oxevny pitvayta 
le 3 A 
petaudiévyvvabar viv thy AporBéws cat Teprrvod, 
Ti dyjoes ; kal TA pev Kpéovtos te cat Oiditrodos 
ottws éeEaxpiBodv, ws Sedivévar, poh mn rAdOn 
dpaptayv Ovpas } atods  GkYTTpOV, éavToOd 


476 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


eontests has he won wreaths of late? Don’t you CHAP. 
think that self-respecting Hellenes must shake with V!! 
Jaughter when they are on their way to the 
festivals?’ And Apollonius replied: “ As I have 
heard from Telesinus, the worthy Nero is afraid of the 
whips of the Eleans; for when his flatterers urged him 
to win at Olympia and to proclaim Rome as the victor, 
he answered: ‘Yes, if the Eleans will only not de- 
preciate me, for they are said to use whips and to look 
down upon me.’ And many worse bits of nonsense than 
this forecast fell from his lips. I however admit that 
Nero will conquer af Olympia, for who is bold enough 
to enter the lists against him? But I deny that he 
will win at the Olympic festival, because they are not 
keeping it at the right season. For custom requires 
that this should have been held last year, but Nero has 
ordered the Eleans to put it off until his own visit, in 
order that they may sacrifice to him rather than to 
Zeus. And itis said that he has announced a tragedy 
and a performance on the harp for people who have 
neither a theatre nor a stage for such entertainments, 
but only the stadium which nature has provided, 
and races which are all run by athletes stripped 
of their clothes. He however is going to take the 
prize for performances which he ought to have 
hidden in the dark, for he has thrown off the robes 
of Augustus and Julius and has dressed himself up 
in the garb of an Amoebeus and a Terpnus. What 
can you say of such a record? And then he betrays 
such a meticulous care in playing the part of Creon 
and Oedipus, that he is afraid of falling into some 
error, of coming in by the wrong door, or of wearing 
the wrong dress, of using the wrong sceptre ; but he 
has so entirely forgotten his own dignity and that of 


477 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


cap. 8€ Kal ‘Peopatey ovTaS ceatmresy, as avtt rod 
vowobereiy vopous ade kal ayeipey Ew Oupar, 
Ov éow xPn cabiioBat TOV Baciréa Xpnuarivovra 
imép yas Kal Oardrrns ; eloty, o Méurre, 
Tpaywoa wAeious, és ods Népwy éautov ypdder’ Ti 
ow; ef Tis avTay peta tov Olvopaoy 4 Tov 
Kpeodhovrnv amedOov tod Gedrpov, peoros ov0Tw 
Too TWpocweiov yévoiTo, @S apKev pev eTEpwv 
BovrecOat, tUpavvov b€ avTov jryeicAa, Ti Kai 
dnoes tovTov; ap ovK édArgcRopov SeicAa xai 
happaxotocias, ordan Tos vovs exxabaipes ; ei 
5 avros o tupavvevwy és tpay@dovs Kal Texvitas 
Ta TWoadypata éavToU ayol, Acaivev THY dwvny Kai 
Sedua5 Tov "Arciov 7 rov Aerdov, 4 pty Sedias pév, 
Karas 86 obtws vroxpiwopevos THY éavTOD TéexYND, 
as [un] pactiywoecOar vouifery mods tovTwr, 
@y avTos apxew TéTAaKTAL, TL TOS KaKodaisovas 
avOpwrrous épets vird TovovT@ KaGapyatt Cartas ; 
tois 6€ “EXXAnat Tiva nynj, @ Mévirire; worepa 
Repiny Katamium pavra 7 Népwva dSovra ; éL 
yap évOupnbeins THV aryopay, iy és ras exelvov 
@das Evppepover, kal ws €EwOodvrar TOY oiKLa@Y 
kai ws ove é€eatt ctrovéaioy ovdevy 4 aKedos 4) 
aviparrodoy avtois wemaaQat, Trepi yuvatots Te Kal 
mato ws Seva weicovTar Tas emippyTous Hdovas 
é£ andans olKias éxAéyovTos Tob Népavos, dixar 
Te OS Tonal avapicovrar, Kal Tas pev dddas éa, 
Tas dé é éml tots Deatpors Kat Tais pais: ovK Hes 
axpoacopevos Népwyos, 7) Taphoba per, padipus 


478 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


the Romans, that instead of carrying on the work of caap, 
making laws, le has taken to singing, and strolls like V! 
a player outside the gates within which the Emperor 
ought to take his seat on his throne, deciding *the 
fate of land and sea. There are, O Menippus, 
several troupes in which Nero has inscribed himself 
as an actor. What next? Supposing any one of these 
actors quitted the theatre after playing Oenomaus or 
Cresphontes, so full of his part as to want to rule 
others, and imagine himself to be a tyrant, what 
would you say of him? Surely you would recom- 
mend a dose of hellebore and the taking of drugs of 
a kind to clear the intellect ? Well, here is the man 
himself who wields absolute power, throwing in his 
lot with actors and artists, cultivating a soft voice and 
trembling before the people of Elis or of Delphi; or 
if he does not tremble, yet misrepresenting his art so 
thoroughly as [not] to anticipate he will be whipped 
by the people over whom he has been set to rule. 
What will you say of the unhappy people who have to 
live under such a scum? And in what light do you 
think the Hellenes regard him? Is it as a Xerxes 
burning their houses down or as a Nero singing 
songs? Think of the supplies they have to collect 
for his songs, and how they are thrust out of their 
houses and forbidden to own a decent bit of furniture 
or slave. Think of how Nero picks out of every other 
house women and children, to gratify his infamous 
desires, and of the horrors they will suffer over them, 
of the crop of prosecutions which will be brought, and 
without dwelling upon the rest, just fix your atten- 
tion upon those which will arise out of his theatrical 
and singing ambitions. This is what you hear: ‘You 
did not come to listen to Nero,’ or: ‘You were 


479 


CAP. 
VII 


CAP. 
Vill 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


( 

\ 3 a“ > / 3 > , b / e \ 
dé nxpow, éyéXas, ovK €xpoTnaas, ovK EOvacas UIrép 
Tis bovis, va Tlv0abse Naurrporépa EXOou TodAai 

a ? / 

cot Odfovat Geatav TAtddes aept rods “EAAnvas 
\ \ / \ 3 ‘ A bd 
elvat. TO yap tetTunoecOa tov ‘IcOuov 7 ov 

/ 0 / b¢ er a A 
TetunoecOat, Téuvetar dé, 5 hast, viv, WaraL 
mpovpalov Oeod dyvavtos. wtmoraBoyv ovv o 
Ads, “arr Euotye,” én, “® ’AmroAX@ULE, TO 
Tept THY TouNY Epryov uTEephwvely doxet TA Népwvos 
s e \ 5 / e fal e r: bD | 68 A 
mwdvta, 9 yap Sidvora opads, ws peydrn. OKEL 
nev,” én, “Kapot, @ Adu, To Sé aterts avTis 
SiaBdrret avTov, ws ated} wey addovta, aTEeAT be 
4 , jut ff ’ , ’ ~ 
épuTToVTa. Ta Tot Eép£ov avadeyopmevos érawva 
Tov avdpa, ovy ote Tov “EXAnomovtoy Eleven, 
GN Ste S€By adtov, Népwva 6€ ovtTE TrEVTON- 
n~ A e ca ’ A 
pevov Sta TOD ‘laPuod opm ovte es Téppa THs 
? a 4 a / \ f \ 
opuvyns HEovta, doxet b€ por Kat poBov perros 
avaxwpnoa. ths “EdAddos, & pn 4 adnOca 


 ] 
amTroA@Aev.. 


VIll 
Adixopevov b€ Tivos és Tadepa peta tadrta 
fal \ A f f \ f 
TaV TOUS TaXELs CtabeovTwY Spopmous, Kal KEAEVOYTOS 
> 4 , / ~ +s ” 
evayyéma Ove Tprcodupreovixny Népwva ddovtas, 


Ta pev Vdderpa Evview tis viens Kat Ore év’ Apxadia 
480 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


present, but you listened’ to him without enthusiasm,’ crap, 
‘You laughed,’ or ‘You did not clap youf hands,’ ¥! 
or ‘You have not offered a sacrifice in behalf of his 
voice nor prayed that it may be more splendid tlun 
ever at the Pythian festival.’ You can imagine that 
the Greeks will endure whole Iliads of woe at these 
spectacles. For I have long ago learned by the revela- 
tion of heaven that the Isthmus will be cut through 
or will not be cut through, and just now, they say, 
it is being cut.” Here Damis took him up and said: 
“ As for myself, O Apollonius, I think this scheme of 
cutting through the Isthmus excels all other under- 
takings of Nero, for you yourself see how magnificent 
a project it is.’ “I admit,” he said, “that it is, O 
Damis; but it will go against him that he never 
could complete it, that just as he never finished his 
songs, so he never finished his digging. When I 
review the career of Xerxes, I am disposed to praise 
him not because he, bridged the Hellespont, but 
because he got across it; but as for Nero, I perceive 
that he will neither sail his ships through the 
Isthmus, nor ever come to an end of his digging ; 
and I believe, unless truth has wholly departed from 
among men, that he has retired from Hellas in a fit 
of panic.” 


Vil 


At this time a swift runner arrived at Gadeira, and crap. 
ordered them to offer sacrifices for the good tidings, ¥""! 
and to sing hymns in h f Nero who had thrice @Pxnh 
and to sing hymns in honour of Nero who had thrice jf ressions 


won the prize at Olympia. In the city of Gadeira of Nero's 
; : ‘ Olympic 
indeed they understood the meaning of the victory, victories 


and that there had been some famous contest in 
431 


. CAP. 


iy 


CAP. 


1X 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Tes ein aryay evddipos, émretdy, ws elon, és Ta 
‘EAdjvev omevdovery, ai 88 médes al WT pogotKou 
TOIS Padetpors ovTe ep oanoy 6 TL ein Ta “OXvp- 
mia, ov8 8 T dryoovia. F aryeov, ovdé ep’ St@ Avovarr, 
GX’ annyovto és yeXolous, Sofas woAépou viKny 
Hryovpevot TadTa Kal Stt o Népwv npyjKoe tivas 
avOpwrovs Oruprrious: obdé yap Tpay@dias Tote 3} 
KiOapwdias Oeatal éyeyoveray, 


IX 


Tovs your oixobvras ta “I7roXa, ods bé KaKeivy 
Baitinn, dnotv o Adis wabetv te pos Tpaywdias 
vroxptTny, ov Kape Akvov emiyuvndOnvas Avovaay 
yap Tav ToNewv Oapa él rats vixass, error) Kal 
ai IvOtxat dn amnyyédXovto, tpaywdias vrro0- 
KpiTnS Tov ovK akiovpévwy avtaywrifecOa TO 
Népwve emrner Tas éEamepious trodes ayeipwr, Kal 
TH TEXYN KXp@pevos NVSoKipe. Tapa Tois Frrov 
BapBapos, mpa@tov pév Ot avTo TO iKev Tap’ 
avOpwrous, of pnw tpaywdias HKovoay, eT 
éretdn Tas Népwvos per@dias axpiBorv pace. 
mapeav Sé és ta “Itroda ghoPepos pév avrois 
epaiveto xal by éotwra ypovov éml THs oKnvis, 
Kal opavres ot avOpwiro. Badiloyvta pév avrov 
péya, Kexnvora b€ togovToy, épecta@ta Sé éxpl- 
482 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


Arcadia ; for, as I said b&fore, the people of Gadeira crap. 
affect Hellenic civilisation. But the citiés in the VY! 
neighbourhood of Gadeira neither knew what the 
Olympic festival was, nor what a contest nor,an 
arena meant; nor did they understand what they 
were sacrificing for, but they indulged in the most 
ridiculous suppositions, and imagined that it was a 
victory in war that Nero had won and that he had 
taken captive some men called Olympians ; for they 

had never been spectators either of a tragedy or of a 
harp-playing performance. 


IX 


Damis indeed speaks of the singular effect which cuap. 
a tragic actor produced upon the minds of the 
inhabitants of Ipola, which is a city of Baetica, and (iiic cater 
I think the story is worthy of being reproduced by om the | 
me. The cities were multiplying their sacrifices in }yola 
honour of the Emperor's victories, for those at the 
Pythian festival were already announced, when an 
actor of tragedy, who was one of those that had 
not ventured to contend for the prize against Nero, 
was ona strolling tour round the cities of the west, 
and by his histrionic talent he had won no small 
fame among the less barbarous of the populations, 
for two reasons, firstly because he found himself 
among people who had never before heard a tragedy, 
and secondly because he pretended exactly to 
reproduce the melodies of Nero. But when he 
appeared at Ipola, they showed some fear of him 
before he ever opened his lips upon the stage, and 
they shrank in dismay at his appearance when they 


483 


i 


CAP. 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Bacw obtws bynrois Teparadn Te TA TeEpl avTov 
* écOnuara, odk adoBoe Hoa TOU oXNMATOS, ere, 
5é éEdpas tv dwvnv yeywvov éPOéyEato, huy7 oi 
TAELATOL WYOVTO, MaTrEp UTO Saipovos éuBonbévtes. 
ToavTg, pev Ta 70 Tov Ta’Tn BapBdpwy xai 
ovTws apyaia. 


X 


Laovbyy dé motovpévov tov tHyv Bartixny ém- 
i > / a / 3 n 
TPOTTEVOVTOS €S Evvovoiav TO ATroX\A@vie erGety, 
0 pev anoeis &bn tas Evvovaias tas éavtod 
, a \ fa) e \ / 
dhaiverbar tots pn pirdocodpovauy, o b€ mpocéKerto 
aita@yv Tovto: éret 5é ypnotos Te elvar EdéyeTO Kal 
SiaBeBrAnpévos pos tovs Népwvos pipous, ypdder 
‘ > \ b \ e 3 , 7? ? \ 
mpos avTov émictoAny o ATroAAwMos, tv és Ta 
Taberpa O01, 0 5é adedwv Tov Ths apxXAs SyKov 
\ 9 7 \ ¢ A b / = 
Eby Griyous Kal éavT@ émitndecotdtos HAGev. 
aotacdpmevoe 5€ GAANHAOUS Kal pEeTAacTHTdpeEvor 
\ , 4 \ / ? \ s 
Tous TWapovtTas, 6 tt pev duerexOnoav, ovdeis olde, 
/ \ ¢€ 4 ? \ / A 
rexpaipetat 5€ 0 Adis emi Népwra Evy Bnva 
opas. TpLay yap neepev ova oTrovdacarTes, 0 ; 
pev amy et mepiBarov TOV "Arrodhebvioy, O 6é, 
“ eppaco, bn, Kal pepynoo tov BivésKxos.” 7 
5é TovTO Hy 5 emt Nepova éy “Axaia aoovra Ta 
Edun TQ E éorrépta Neyer at Kio aL Bivdi£, avnp olos 
exTepelv Tas veupas, as Nepov apabas eyarnre, 
“t pos yap Ta oTparorea, als emeTETAKTO, NOryov 
KAT GavTov buprOev, o ov €x Travu syevvaias prro- 
codias éml tTvpavvoy av Tis mvevocev’ pn yap 


484 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


saw him striding across the stage, with his mouth all crap. 
agape, mounted on buskins extra high, and clad in 

the most wonderful garments ; but when he lifted 

up his voice and bellowed out loud, most of them 

took to their heels, as if they had a demon yelling 

at them. Such and so old-fashioned are the 
manners of the barbarians of that country. 


X 


Tue governor of Baetica was very anxious to have CHAP. 

a conversation with Apollonius, and though the 
latter said that his conversation must seem tedious athe 
to any but philosophers, the other insisted in his Boverner.! 
demand. And as he was said to be a worthy person Gadeira 
and detested of the mimes of Nero, Apollonius wrote 

to him a letter asking him to come to Gadeira; and 

he, divesting himself of all the pomp of authority, 
came with a few of his most intimate friends. They 
greeted one another, and no one knows what they 

said to one another in an interview from which they 
excluded the rest of the company; but Damis 
hazards the opinion that they formed a plot together 
against Nero. For after three days spent in private 
conversations, the governor went away, after em- 
bracing Apollonius, while the latter said : “ Farewell, 

and do not forget Vindex.” Now what was the 
meaning of this? When Nero was singing in 
Achaea, Vindex is said to have stirred up against 

him the nations of the West, and he was a man 
quite capable of cutting out the strings which Nero 

so ignorantly twanged. For he addressed a speech, 
inspired by the loftiest sentiments which a man 

can feel against a tyrant, to the troops which he 


485 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


Oar. Népova, elvar marta wadrov 4 xBap@dov Kal 
xOapwdov padrov h Bactréa. mpodéperv dé aira 
paviay pev Kal diroypnuatiay Kal @poTnta Kal 
adaévyeav Tacay, To $¢ @poTatov Tov éxelvou pn 
arpohépé avt@ THv yap pntépa ev dixyn atrexto- 
VEVAL, ETELON TOLOUTOY ETEKE. TAUT OV WS EoTAL 
mpoyuyveckwy o’ AmroAAwvios, Evvératte TO Bivésen 
Spopov apYovTa, wovovovyi Grra Urrep THS “Pwpns 
T0é wevos. 


XI 


cap. @reypawovtwv Sé tay epi THY éEatrépav, TpéE- 

XI \ 3 n 9 \ / \ / \ 
movtTa To evTevOev emt AiBunv Kat Tuppnvors, kal 
Ta pev etn Badilovres, Ta S€ emi mrACiwy Topevo- 
pevot Katicxovcw ev Yedda, ov To ArAvBasor. 

, \ 3 \ , \ / 

mapatrevoarTes 5€ ert Meoonvny te cat ropOpor, 
¥ ¢ \ 3 U 4 \ 
ev0a o Tuppnvos 'Adpia EvpBarrwv yarerny 
9 4 \ , > ‘a , e 
épyavovta: tHv XapvBow, axodoat dacu, as 
Népav ev trepevyot, TeOvyxos 6¢ Bivdsé, arrrowrTo 
dé THs apyis ot pév EF adrijs ‘Pans, of 6 omdber 
TUXoL TOV EOvav. épopévwn S€ adroy TY Etalpwr, 
ol mpoBijcoto tavTa Kal Stov Rovrov ) apy7 
écoito, “TroAA@Y,” etre, “OnBatwv. tHv yap 
toyuv, 7 Wpos dAbryoy BuréAtos Te cal T'drABas cai 
” ? “sf / ” \ / 
Obwy éypycavrTo, OnBaiows etxacev, of Xpovov 
xomidn Bpaxydv 7yYOncav és Ta ta ‘EAAnvev 
wpayyata. 
486 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


commanded, and he delared in it that Nero was CHAP. 
anything rather than a harpist, and a harpigt rather 
than a sovereign. And he taxed him with madness 
and avarice and cruelty and wantonness of every 
kind, though he omitted to tax him with the 
cruellest of his crimes; for he said that he had quite 
rightly put to death his mother, because she had 
born such a monster. Apollonius, forecasting how 
all this must be, had accordingly brought into line 
with Vindex the governor of a neighbouring pro- 
vince, and so al] but took up arms himself in behalf 
of Rome. 


XI 


But as matters in the west were in such an inflamed CHAP. 
condition Apollonius and his friends returned thence 
towards Libya and the Tyrrhenian land ; and, partly a cetcae 
on foot and partly by sea, they made their way to of Vitellius, 
Sicily, where they stopped at Lilybaeum. Then Otho’ 
they coasted along to Messina and to the Straits, 
where the junction of the Tyrrhenian Sea with the 
Adriatic gives rise to the dangers of Charybdis. Here 
they say they heard that Nero had taken to flight, 
though Vindex was dead ; and that various claimants 
were snatching at the throne, some from Rome 
itself, and others from various countries. Now when 
his companions asked him what would be the issue 
of these events, and who would get possession, in 
the end, of the throne, he answered : “ Many Thebans 
will have it.” For he compared the pretenders, 
namely, Vitellius and Galba and Otho, in view of the 
short lease of power which they enjoyed, to Thebans, 
for it was only during a very short time that they 
held dominion over the Hellenic world. 


487 


CAP. 
XII 


CAP. 
XIII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XIl 


a A / / 
"Ore pev yap Ta TolavTa Satpovia Kwyaet Tpo- 
a f ‘\ ” 

eylyvwoKe, Kal StL TOs yonTa Tov avdpa ryov- 

/ t 3 e ld e , 5 Con) \ ry \ 
peevols ‘ovy vylaiver 0 Aoyos, ONAOL meV Kal Ta 

+] S f \ ? tal e , 
eipnuéva, oxelwpeOa bé KaKelva’ ov yontes, 
nyovpat & avrods éyw Kkaxobatpoveoratous avo- 
patov, ot ev és Bacdvovs cidw@rAwv Kwpovrtes, oi 

? , lA e \ bd \ 3 A , “a 
5 és Ouvcias BapBdpovs, oi bé és 16 éacat te % 
areipar, petatoivy ghact Ta eipapuéva, Kal 
moAAol TovTwy KaTnyopiats uTayOévTes Ta 

A ,) 

TOLavTa wuOrOynoaY cool elvat. Oo de ElTeETO 
\ a“ > aA ? , e > , 
pev trois éx Mopar, mpovreye 5€, ws avayKn 
ryevéoOat autTd, mpoeyiyvwoKe Oé ov yonTevur, 
arr €& av ot Geol épaivov. idwv b€ Tapa Tois 
‘Tvdois tovs tpitrodas Kal Tovs oivoydous Kal 6ca 

> 7 > A # fy? / 
avtopata éogpotav eltrov, oO btras codilowro 
J 7 wv v7 9 b / a bd > 3 / / 
avTda, npeTo, ovt edenOn padeiv, aXr emyver pév, 
as 3 b gs 
fnrovv & ovK nkiov. 


XIII 


» f \ > > \ . id ‘ 
Adixopévwy 6€ avtav és Tas Lupaxovoas yurn 
TOV ovK apavar Tépas atrexvyaey, olov oTrw épat- 
evOn Tpeis yap TO Bpéhet Keharai joay €€ oixeias 
3 a 
éxdatn Sépns, ta b€ ém’ avtais évos wavta. ot 
\ \ , 3 4 \ , ¥ 
pev dn Traxéws eEnyovpevor thy Sexeriav pacar, 
Tpiaxpia yap, atrodcicbat, eb fur) Omovonoeré TE 
488 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


XII 


Tuar he was enabled to make such forecasts by some cuapP. 
divine impulse, and that it is no sound inference to *"! 
infer, as some people do, that our hero was a*wizard, APolgnius 
is clear from what I have already said. But let us con- pone Ne 
sider these facts also: wizards, whom for my part I the future 
reckon to be the most unfortunate of mankind, claim 
to alter the course of destiny, by having recourse ‘either 
to the torture of lost spirits or to barbaric sacrifices, 
or to certain incantations or anointings ; and many of 
them when accused of such practices have admitted 
that they were adepts in such practices. But Apol- 
lonius submitted himself to the decrees of the Fates, 
and only foretold that things must come to pass ; and 
his foreknowledge was gaiued not by wizardry, but 
from what the gods revealed to him. And when among 
the Indians he beheld their tripods and their dumb 
waiters and other automata, which I described as 
entering the room of their own accord, he did not 
ask how they were contiived, nor did he ask to be 
informed ; he only praised them, but did not aspire 
to imitate them. 


XIII 


Now when they reached Syracuse a woman of a CHAP 
leading family was brought to bed of such: a monster ae 
as never any woman was delivered of before ; for her ea 
child had three heads, and each head had a neck of ee 
its own, but below them there was a single body. portends 
Of the vulgar and stupid interpretations of this the three 


prodigy, one was that it signified the impending ruin Pretenders 
489 


CAP. 
XI 


CAP. 
XIV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


( 
cat Evyrrvevcerev—éotacialoy dé dpa tmodXal tov 
TOAEWY Tpos EauTas TE KAL TpOsS AAAHAAS Kab Td 
9 , A > a) “A 4 e \ \ 
éu coop Shy amrhy tis vacov—oi Oé Epacay tov 
Tue, todvcédanon 6€ elvat, vewrepa arretrelv Ti 
Qixedia, 6 d€ AmrodrAwMOS, “iOt,” pn, “ & Adu, 
/ 7 > , > fs \ 

ral Kdride avto, et odtw Evyxetat.” éFéxetto yap 
Snpocia Tots Tepatonroyely eidoaty, aTayyethavTos 
be fe) A e / vf \ » 

é tov Adptdos, @s tpixéharov ein Kal dapper, 

\ Ve , ve mn 99» «'D , 
Evvayayov Tovs étaipous, “ tTpets,” épn, “ “Popaiwv 
b 4 A 3 X f ld ” 
avToKpaTopes, Os eyw mpwnv OnBaiovs edyp, 
Tererwoes 5é ovdels TO ape, GAN of pev én’ 
an € € \ ac 
auTihs ‘Pepns, o bé wept ra Suopa TH “Pawn dvvn- 
Oévres atroNobvTat, OatTov amoBadovtes TO Tpoc- 
wtretov 7 of TOY Tpaywdav TUpavvoL.” Kal 6 AOYOS 
avtixa és pas 7AOe- TdrABas pev yap én’ avrijs 
€ s ? , ¢ , aA > A ? / \ 
Powpns aréGaver arpapevos tis apyjs, amréave Sé 
kat Buirédtos ovetpomroAjcas To apyev,”Obur bé 
\ \ ¢ , A > \ +>O\ 

mept tous éamepiovs Taddtas atodavwv ovce 
Ttapov Aapmpod Etuxev, GAN woTEp idiwTNS 
ketrae Suérrn € 1) TUXN TADTA evi Eret. 


XIV 


IIopevOévres 5é emi Katdvns, od to dpos 7 
Airvn, Karavaioy pév axodoai dacw nyoupévwv 
490 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


of Sicily,—for it has tHee headlands,—unless the cnap 
inhabitants composed their feuds and céuld live =" 
together in peace; for as a matter of fact several 
of the cities were at variance both with them- 
selves and with one another, and such a thing 
as orderly life was unknown in the. island. 
Another explanation was that Typho, a many- 
headed monster, was threatening Sicily with his 
violence. But Apollonius said: “Go, O Damis, 
and look if the child is really made up as they say.” 
For the thing was exposed to public view for the 
miracle-mongers to exercise their ingenuity upon it. 
When Damis reported that it was a three-headed 
creature and of the male sex, Apollonius got together 
his companions and said: “It signifies three emperors 
of Rome, whom yesterday I called Thebans ; and not 
one of them shall enjoy complete dominion, but two 
of them shall perish after holding sway in Rome 
itself, and the third after doing so in the countries 
bordering upon Rome; and they shall shuffle off 
their masks more quickly than if they were tragic 
actors playing the part of tyrant.” And the truth 
of his statement was almost immediately revealed ; 
for Galba died in Rome itself, just after he grasped 
the crown, and Vitellius died after only dreaming of 
the crown, and Otho died among the Gauls of the 
West, and was not even accorded a public funeral, but 
lies buried like any private person. And Fate’s 
whole episode was past and over within a single year. 


XIV 


Next they came to Catana, where is Mount Etna ; cHap. 
and they say that they heard from the inhabitants of *!V 


491 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. Tov Tudo dedécOat éxet*xal mip é& avrod avic- 
"aay a 6 tudes THY Aityny, adtol 8 és miOava- 
Tépous adixécOat oyous Kal MpornKovTas Tois 
drrocodoicw, apEa. 8 aitav tov ‘A7roddrwvioy 
wde épouevov Tovs Etalpous, “ gots TL pUOoACYia;” 
“yn Al,” eitrev 0 Mévirmos, “Hv ye ot motntal 
érawovot. “tov b€ 8% Alowmov ti nyn;” 


“cal oyorroioyv tava.” 


' 5 
“uvdoroyov, el Tre, 
“motepo. 6€ cohol Trav pvOwr;” “ot TeV ToLN- 
n 3% 9 ce? \ e / 1O 99 
Tov, elmev, “éreldn ws yeyovotes adovTal. 
/ / 
“oi dé 67 Alcwrov ti;” “ Bdtpaxo,’ edn, 
ce \ v \ io \ Z “ @ 
Kal dvot Kat Apo. ypavolv olot pacacBar 
\ , ? \ / > 9 0 ? 
kal qadtos.” “Kat pny,” edn, “éuoi, o 'Arron- 
Awvios, “emiTndeloTEepoL Mpds codiav of TOD 
Atowrov daivovtat ot péev yap Tept TOS owas, 
® a f , 
OV TOLNTLKH Taga éyeTat, Kai dtaOeipovat Tovs 
axkpowpévous, émedn Epwras TE ATOTOUS oO ToLNTAl 
Epunvevovat Kal aderAdav yduous cai duaBonas és 
/ 
Deovs nai Bpwoas taidwy nal ravovpyias aven- 
f / fa) 
evdépous Kal dixas, Kal TO ws Yyeyovos avTaY ayet 
‘\ “a a 
kat Tov ép@vta nal tov bnroTuTobyTa Kat Tov 
b] @ “ a A / 9,7? of . 
emiOupovvTa mrovreiy 7 TUpavvevery eh’ Arrep oi 
~ + \ ¢ \ ld a \ > > 
pivot, Aicwros 5€ vT6 codias Tp@Tov pev ovK és 
\ wn “A 
TO KOtVoY TOY Tav’Ta abovTwY éaUvTOV KaTéaTHGED, 


492 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


the city a story about TYpho being bound on the cHap. 
spot and about fire rising from him, and this fire *!¥ 
sends up the smoke! of Etna; but they themselves eis 
came to more plausible conclusions and more in keep- 
ing with philosophy. And they say that Apollonius 
began the discussion by asking his companions: 
“Ts there such a thing as mythology?” “ Yes, by 
Zeus,” answered Menippus, “and I mean by it 
that which furnishes poets with their themes.” 
“What then do you think of Aesop?” “He is a 
mythologist and writer of fables and no more.” 
«And which set of myths show any wisdom?” 
“Those of the poets,” he answered, “because 
they are represented in the poems as_ having 
taken place.” “And what then do you think 
of the stories of Aesop?” “ Frogs,” he answered, 
“and donkeys and nonsense only fit to be swallowed 
by old women and children.” “And yet for my 
own part,’ said Apollonius, “I find them more 
conducive to wisdom than the others. For those 
others, of which all poetry is so fond, and which 
deal with heroes, positively destroy the souls of their 
hearers, because the poet relates stories of outlandish 
passion and of incestuous marriages, and repeats 
calumnies against the gods, of how they ate their own 
children, and committed crimes of meanness, and 
quarrelled with one another; and the affectation 
and pretence of reality leads passionate and jealous 
people and miserlike and ambitious persons to imitate 
the stories. Aesop on the other hand had in the first 
place the wisdom never to identify himself with 
those who put such stories into verse, but took a line 


1 There is a pun in the Greek between Typh6é = Typhon 
and typho = to smoke. 


493 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


P ( 
CAP. GXX’ éauvrod riva oddov étpdmeto, elta, wa7rEp oF 
TOIS EvTENETTépots Bpwpact KAaAwS éEoTLOvTES, ATO 
oUtKpwVv TpaypaTwy SiddoKer peydra, Kal mpo- 
Oémevos TOV AOyov érayeL AVT@ TO TPATTE pH 
wWpatte, Elta TOD diradnOovs waArXov % oi TroLnTal 
, 
Paro: ot uev yap Bidlovrar miPavovs daiverOar 
\ e n ? e > »9 / / , cr 
TOUS €avT@Y OYOoUs, o Sb erayyéAAwWY AOYoV, OS 
? ‘ / a 7 ¢ a,’ \ \ \ 
éott wevdns, was oldev dtt, avTO TO pn TEpL 
> la) ? ” b) 4 e \ \ 
arnOivav épeiy adrnOever. Kal o pev months 
elT@v TOV EAUTOD AGYOY KaTanéEiTrel TO UrylaivovTt 
akpoatn Bacavitew adrov, et éyévero, o 5é eitrav 
\ 87 / 3 \ de @ , ¢ 
pev vrevdy Aoxyov, erayaywv bé vovOeciav, Womep 
o Alcwos, Setxvuow ws &s TO ypyotmov Tis 
dxpodcews TO Yrevdet néypyntar. yapiev 8 avbtov 
A \ y eos ? / \ a 
TO Kal ta Groya joiw épydlecOat Kai orovdns 
dia tots avOpwrots, éx Taldwv yap Tois Adyots 
Toutass Evyyevopevot Kal ut’ avTay éxvntembertes, 
Sofas dvadapBdvomev mepi exdaotou tov Cour, 
\ \ e a ” \ \ e x / 
Ta pev @s Bactrixa etn, Ta b€ wo evnOn, 
‘ \ e 4 e ’ f \ e \ 
Ta b€ ws Kourrd, Ta b€ w@S axépata, Kal oO pév 
_ TOLNTHS ELTOY 


ToAXal popphal tev Satpoviwy} 


a ff 7 $ rn € 
 TowovrTo Tt émixopevoas amhdOev, o b€ Aiowrros 
érixpnoumdnacas Tov éavtovd Oyo KaTadver THY 
Evyvovaiav és 6 mrpovdero. 


1 Kurip. Alcestss, last line. 


494 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


of his own; and in the secgnd, like those who can dine CHAP 
well off the plainest dishes, he made use ofehumble *!* 
incidents to teach great truths, and after serving 
up a story he adds to it the advice to do a thing or 
not to doit. Then, too, he was really more attached 
to truth than the poets are; for the lafter do 
violence to their own stories in order to make them’ 
probable; but he’ by announcing a story which 
everyone knows not to be true, told the truth by the 
very fact that he did not claim to be relating real 
events.’ And the poet, after telling his story, leaves 
a healthy-minded reader cudgelling his brains to 
know whether it really happened ; whereas one who, 
like Aesop, tells a story which is false and does not 
pretend to be anything else, merely investing it with 
a good moral, shows that he has made use of the 
falsehood merely for its utility to his audience. And 
there is another charm about him, namely, that he 
puts animals in a pleasing light and makes them 
interesting to mankind. For after being brought up 
from childhood with these stories, and after being as 
it were nursed by them from babyhood, we acquire 
certain opinions of the several animals and think of 
some of them as royal animals, of others as silly, of 
others as witty, of others as innocent. And whereas 
the poet, after telling us that there are ‘many 
forms of heavenly visitation’ or something of the 
kind, dismisses his chorus and departs, Aesop adds an 
oracle to his story, and dismisses his hearers Just 
as they reach the conclusion he wished to lead 
them up to. 


495 


CAP. 
XV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


XV 


«Rye 66,0 Méuare, cat widov rept ris Aiowrrov 


€ 


codias ébiidEato 1 nTnp Koyudy vATLOV, ws ein 
' € 4 \ \ e la 
pep tote trouuny o Alowrros, vémoe dé pos lep@ 
e A , be 3 , \ LA bf ~ e \ 
Eppov, codias d€ €pwn Kal evyoltto auT@ vTEp 
4 \ \ \ ig > \ ’ fal 
TovTOV, TroANOl 5é€ Kal Erepor TavTOY alTodYTES 
9 fal fal ‘E al e \ /, e o v 
emihorT@ev TH EKpun, 0 wev Ypvaov, 0 0 apyupor, 
° \ r > / ¢ \ A e/ 
o 6€ KnpvKetov édrAehavtivov, o b€ Ta ovTw TE 
A 2 f e 2] ” ag \ A 
Lapmpov avarrwv,o 5 Aiswos exoe pev ovTwS, 
ws undev Tav ToLovTwy exe, deidotto bé Kal ov 
elye, yaddaxtos 6€ avT@ oévdot, door dus aperx- 
a Q/ \ , bd \ \ , e 
Ocica édidou Kat Knpiov érl Tov Bwov fépar, daov 
\ a 9 A iq n > > \ \ / 
THY YElpa éuTrAnTAL, EoTidy & avtTov Kal pvpTots 
v \ @G i A “ e © a a“ y 
@eto Kal mapabels av trav podwy 7 tTav twy 
Komton ordiya. “TL yap Set, @ “Epun,” éreye, 
“ orehavous TrEKelv Kal apereiy TOY TpoBaTwv;” 
é ny ’ , 9 “e \ ¢ / 3 \ ~ 
as d€ adixovta €s pytny nuepav él thy THs 
t , € / € “ @ , \ 
codias dSiavounv, o péev Epyns ate Aoytos cal 
“ \ , 39 - wv > “ 
Kepd@os, “av perv, épyn, “ pidocodiav eye,” Te 
treloTa Snrovdev avabévrt, “av 5é és pyntopwv 
0 , 39 a“ } , , f ‘sé \ \ 
nOn ywpet, TH devTEepa Tov yapicapéve, “ aol dé 
doTpovopely Ywpa, col O€ Eivar povoix@, coi 8é 
Npwou mToinTh pétpov, col dé iapBetov.” eel de 
496 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


XV 


«“Anp as for myself, O Menippus, my motber cnap. 
taught me a story about the wisdom of Aesop when 
[ was a mere child, and told me that he was once a ced 
shepherd, and was tending his flocks hard by a Hermes 
temple of Hermes, and that he was a passionate 
lover of wisdom and prayed to Hermes that he 
might receive it. Many other people, she said, also 
resorted to the temple of Hermes asking for the same 
gift, and one of them would hang on the altar gold, 
another silver, another a herald’s wand of ivory, 
and others other rich presents of the kind. Now 
Aesop, she said, was not in a position to own any of 
these things; but he saved up what he had, and 
poured a libation of as much milk as a sheep would 
give at one milking in honour of Hermes, and 
brought a honeycomb and laid it on the altar, big 
enough to fill the hand, and he thought too of regal- 
ing the god with myrtle berries, or perhaps by laying 
just a few roses or violets at the altar. ‘For,’ said 
he, ‘would you, O Hermes, have me weave crowns 
for you and neglect my sheep?’ Now when on the 
appointed day they arrived for the distribution of 
the gifts of wisdom, Hermes as the god of wisdom 
and eloquence and also of gain and profit, said to 
him who, as you may well suppose, had made the 
biggest offering : ‘ Here is philosophy for you’ ; and 
to him who had made the next handsomest present, 
he said: ‘ Do you take your place among the orators’; 
and to others he said: ‘ You shall have the gift of 
astronomy or you shall be a musician, or you shall be 
an epic poet and write in heroic metre, or you shalt 


497 
VOL. I. R 


a 


CAP. 


XVI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


KaiToL LoyiaraTos OV, KAN avdNwoev Akwv aTavtTa 
TO Tis Pirocopias pépn, kal @\adev éavtov 
éxtreawv tov Aicwrov, évOupetras tas “Qpas, vd’ 
av avros év xopuypais tod ‘OdAvprov étpddn, os 
éy omupydvois Tote avT@ dvtTe piOov SieOovoa 
mepl ris Boos, dv SteréxOn tH avOpwrw % Bods 
brép éavtis te Kal THs yas, és épwta avTov Tar 
tou "AmoAX@vos Boav xatéotncav, cal Sidmow 
> A ‘\ , fe > + \ 9 
évrevbev tiv pv0oroyiay ro Alodre@, AowTny év 
¥ LJ ec ¥ ”? ? - cc A A 4 
codtas olx@ ovcar, “ exe,” elrav, “& pata éua- 
Bov.” ai péev 8) tToddal pophal ris réxvns 
évOévde adixovto te Alcadme@, kal Tovovde améBn 
To THS pvOoNoYyias Tpaypa. 


XVI 


“"Tows & avontov érabov: émirtpéyrar yap buas 
duavonbels és Aoyous Pvaoixwrépovs re Kal adn- 
Gextépous @y of woddol rept THS Aityns ddovow, 
avTos és Exawov wiOwr drnvéxOny, od pnv axapts 
4 €xBoAn TOD AOyoU Yéyover, oO yap pvO0s, dy 
mapaitovpeba, ov tav Alcwrov Acyov éotip, 
GAA Tov Spapatixwrépwv Kal ov of ronral 
Opvrobow’ exeivor pev yap Tudd tiva 4 Enyxé- 
nabov SedécGar haciv iid TO Sper nal dvcOava- 
robvra agOaive To Tip TodTO, éyw Oé yiyavras 
498 


LIFE OF APOLLON[US, BOOK V 


be a writer of iambics.’ "Now although he was a most OHAP. 
wise and accomplished god he exhausted, not 
meaning to do so, all the various departments of 
wisdom, and then found that he had quite 
forgotten Aesop. Thereupon he remembered the 
Hours, by whom he himself had been *nurtured 
on the peaks of Olympus, and bethought him of 
how once, when he was still in swaddling clothes, 
they had told him a story about the cow, which had 
a conversation with the man about herself and about 
the earth, and so set him aflame after the cows of 
Apollo. Accordingly he forthwith bestowed upon 
Aesop the art of fable called mythology, for that was 
all that was left in the house of wisdom, and said: 
‘Do you keep what was the first thing I learnt 
myself.’ Aesop then acquired the various forms of 
his art from that source, and the issue was such as 
we see in the matter of mythology. 


XVI 


‘ Pernaps I have done a foolish thing,’ went on oyap, 
Apollonius, “ for it was my intention to recall you to *V! 
more scientific and truer explanations than the Temyth 
poetical myths given by the vulgar of Etna; and I 
have let myself be drawn into a eulogy of myths. 
However, the digression has not been without a 
charm of its own, for the myth which we repudiate 
is not one of Aesop’s stories, but belongs to the class 
of dramatic stories which fill the mouths of our poets. 

For they say that a certain Typho or Enceladus lies 
bound under the mountain, and in his death agony 
breathes out this fire that we see. Now I admit that 


499 


FLAVIUS*® PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. pev yeyovévat pnp, Kat rodaxod THIS YS ava- 
Seixvucbat TovavtTl cwpata payevtoy TOV Tago)”, 
ov pny és ayava édOeiv tots Oeois, adr’ HBpicas 
pev Taxa és Tovs vews advTaY Kal Ta Edn, ov'pave 
Sé émimfdjoa Kal pn Evyywpety tots Oeots ea’ 

bY a od , \ / / de / 
avtod elvat, wavia pev réyerv, wavia 6€ olecOat. 
A \ 9 A e tf , al 9 s 
Kab £noe éxeivos 0 AOyos KaiToe SoxaV evpnuoTeEpos 
? / e ¢€ , lA wn 4 
eivar TiuacOw, ws Hoatotm perder Tov yadxevewy 
év Th Altyn, kal xtuTretrat tis evtavOa vm’ avTov 
AKLOV, TOAAA yap Kal adAXrNa GpN TOAAAYOD THs 
A of bd A / 9 lA 
ys eumrupa Kal ovK av POavowpev éripnpiCovres 
avrois yiyavtas cat “Hdaiortous. 


XVII 


CAP, Tis ody 4 TeV ToLaVSE OPAY aiTtia ; yh Kpaot 
dopartov Kal Oetou Trapexouevn tuderas pev Kal 
map éavtns dice, wip 8 ovrw éxdidwo, ei bé 
onpayyaons TYUYOL Kal virodpdpot avTHY veda, 
dpuxtov Hon aipet. mreovertyoaca b&  prdo€, 
@omep TO Vdwp, aTroppet TOY Opay Kal és Ta Tredia 
éxyelitar, xwpel te ert Oddattavy wip daOpcor 
éxBodas Trovovpevor, olat TOY ToTaUMDY Eeiot. YOpos 
5 EvceBav, repi ods to wip epptn, AeyécOw péev 


J fe) , ¢ Ld \ a 4 4 
xavTavda tis, nywpyeba 5é Tois bola mpatTovat 


' 


§00 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


giants have existed, #hd that gigantic bodies are onar. 
revealed all over earth when tombs afe broken *¥! 
open ; nevertheless I deny that they ever came into 
conflict with the gods; at the most they violated 
their temples and statues, and to suppose that they 
scaled the heaven and chased away the geds there- 
from,—-this it is madness to relate and madness to 
believe. Nor can I any more respect that other 
story, though it is more reverent in its tone, to the 
effect that Hephaestus attends to his forge in Etna, 

and that there is there an anvil on which he 
smites with his hammer; for there are many other 
mountains all over the earth that are on fire, and 

yet we should never be done with it if we assigned 

to them giants and gods like Hephaestus. 


XVII 


« Wuar then is the explanation of such mountains ? cHApP. 
It is this: the earth by affording a mixture of asphalt *¥"! 
and sulphur, begins to smoke of its own nature, but 3 Ptoos 
it does not yet belch out fire; if however it be 
cavernous and hollow and there be a spirit or force 
circulating underneath it, it at once lifts up into the 
air as it were a beacon-fire ; this flame gathers force, 
and gets hold of all around, and then like water it 
streams off the mountains and flows out into the 
plains, and the mass of fire reaches the sea, forming 
mouths, out of which it issues, like the mouths ot 
rivers. And as for the place of the Pious Ones, 
around whom the fire flowed, we will allow that such 
exists even here; but at the same time let us not 
forget that the whole earth affords secure ground 


501 


OAP. 
XVII 


CAP. 


XVIII 


CAP. 
XIX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


yh pev tracav aopary yd&pov elvat, Oddarray § 
evrropov 6U wWAéovat povov, GAAA Kal velv Treipw- 
pévows.” deb yap Tovs Aoyous avérravey és TA YPNTTA 
TOU TAPAYYEAMATOV. 


XVIII 


"Eudirocodijoas 5@ 7H Yuxedia xpovoy, bs dzro- 
xpaoay avt@ amovdny elyev, eri tv ‘EXAdba 
éxopitero wept apxtovpov émttoAds. aduvtrov &é 
Tov WAOd yevouévov Katacyev és Acvedéa, “ dro- 
Ba&pev,” edn, “Tis vews TavTns, ov yap A@oy 
aity és "Ayatav mredcat.” apocéyovtos 8é ovde- 
vos TH AOYO WAY TOY yryywoKoVTwWY Tov avdpa, 
autos pv eri Aevxadias vews oot tots Bovdo- 
pévors Evprreiv és Aéyatoy xaréoyev, 7 Sé vais 
%) Yupaxovaia Karédv é€omdéovca tov Kpioaiov 
KOMTrov. 


XIX 


Munfels S "AOnvnow, euver 8 adtov lepodpav- 
TNS, OV AUTOS TO TpOTépH errEe“avTEevcaTo, évéTUXE 
\ , “ f \ \ \ / 
cat Anuntpio Ta dirocody, pera yap To Nepwvos 
a a 33 > a F 9 , 
Baravetov nal & ém avt@ elie, dintato AOnvnaww 
o Anunrptos oUTw yevvaiws, ws pndé Tov Ypovor, 
dv Népwy trept rods ayavas UBpilev, éFerOetv ris 
"EdXAdbos. éxeivos xal Movawvip packer évretv- 
neva wept tov ‘Iobpov Sedeévp Te Kal Kexe- 
502 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


for the doers of holines®, and that the sea is safely omar. 
traversed not only by peopie in ships But even **! 
by people attempting to swim.” For in this way 

he continually ended up his discourses with useful 

and pious exhortations. 


XVIII 


He stayed in Sicily and taught philosophy there cHap. 
as long as he had sufficient interest in doing so, and V4 
then repaired to Greece about the rising of Arcturus. a aha - 
After a pleasant sail he arrived at Leucas, where he *hipwreck 
said: “Let us get out of this ship, for it is better 
not to continue in it our voyage to Achaea.” No 
one took any notice of the utterance except those 
who knew the sage well, but he himself together 
with those who desired to make the voyage with 
him embarked on a Leucadian ship, and reached the 
port of Lechaeum; meanwhile the Syracusan ship 
sank as it entered the Crisaean Gulf. 


XIX 


At Athens he was initiated and by the same CHAP. 
hierophant of whom he had delivered a prophecy to 
his predecessor; here he met Demetrius the philo- 
sopher, for after the episode of Nero’s bath and of his 
speech about it, Demetrius continued to live at 
Athens, with such noble courage that he did not 
quit Greece even during the period when Nero was 
outraging Greece over the games. Demetrius said 
that he had fallen in with Musonius at the Isthmus, 


593 


CAP. 
XIX 


CAP. 
XX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


> 7 b> \ 2 a 
devo eve opurTed, Kal autos wey érevdnpioar 
Ta elKoTAa, TOV Oé EvyecOat THs cyviNs Kal eppw- 
hevas TH YH euBadrrELy, dvaxiiravra 8é, “AUTO 

cr) / « 3 , \ 9 \ oo +s a 
oe, davat, “a Anuntpre, Tov IoPuov oputtev TH 
€ ” 

Enrdde; ef 5 cai xOapwdobrvra pe eldes, Womep 

/ \ 

Népwva, ti av érabes ;” nal édaOw ta Movowviov 
Trew dvtTa Kal Oavpaciwtepa, ws pn Soxoinv 
OpactverOat Tpos TOV GMEAwS avTA ElTroYTa. 


XX 


a ? a“ 

Xeypacas & o ‘AtrodAX@vLOs ev toils "EXXnviKOLs 
e A n ¥ n > ? b) , O wn \ 
lepots Tao elyeto THs é@ AvyuTtov odoU TeEpt 
gap, ToAAG pev emimAnEas, tworrAa b€ ocupPov- 
Nevaas Tals TOAECL, TOAAMY O€ Es ETTALVOV KaTA- 
aTds, Ove yap éTaivov aTELYXETO, OTOTE TL UYLOS 
mpacaaTo, KataBas Oé és Lletpara vads pév Tis 
W@pwer pos tatiors ovca Kai és ‘lwviay adjaovea, 
e > » b] , > , > , 

o & é€umopos ov Evvexwper éwBaiverv, iotogtoXov 
\ > \ ¥ b] , be a > , 
yap auTnY ayelv. epomevouv o€ TOV ATroAAwViOU, 
“ris 0 hoptos; “ew, by, “aydApata dmayw 
és “Iwviav, Ta péev ypvood Kat riGov, Ta bé éré- 

Q no? «iS , ry 299 6 2 
davTos Kai Xpvaov. “topvaopevos 7} TL; “ arro- 
Swaopevos, éhn, “ Tois Bovropévors idpvecOat.” 
“Sédtas ovv, @ A@oTE, MI) TUANTwWMEV TA ayar- 

? A 29 ¢¢ 9 a 0 «SES \ 
para €v TH Vy; ov TovTo, edn, €0La, TO 
504 


LIFE OF APOLLONIOUS, BOOK V 


where he was fettered afd under orders to dig ; and char. 
that he addressed to him such consolatidns as he 
could, but Musonius took his spade and stoutly dug 
it into the earth, and then looking ap, said: “ You 
are distressed, Demetrius, to see me digging through 
the Isthmus for Greece ; but if you saw me playing 
the harp like Nero, what would you feel then?”’ But 
I must pass over the fortunes of Musonius, though 
they were many and remarkable, else I shall seem 
impertinent like one who has carelessly repeated 
them. . 


XX 


ApPoLtonius spent the winter in various Hellenic cap. 
temples, and towards spring he embarked on the ** 
road for Egypt, after administering many rebukes {iv cxcort 
indeed, yet giving much good counsel to the cities, of guds 
many of which won his approval, for he never refused 
praise when anything was done in a right and 
sensible way. When he descended to the Piraeus, 
he found a ship riding there with its sails set, just 
about to start for Ionia; but the owner would not 
allow him to embark, for he wished to go on a private 
cruise. Apollonius asked him what his freight con- 
sisted of. “Of gods,” he replied, “ whose images I 
am exporting to Ionia, some made of gold and stone, 
and others of ivory and gold.” “ And are you going to 
dedicate them or what ?”’ “Iam going to sell them,” 
he replied, “to those who desire to dedicate them.” 

“ Then you are afraid, my most excellent man, lest we 
should steal your images on board ship?” “I am 
not afraid of that,” he answered, “ but I do not think 


595 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. 88 mreloot Evyrreivy avta xal opirtas dvarip- 
€ 
wracBat pavrov Ssiaitns te, oToon vavTixn, 
Sewov Hyoupas. “Kal pnv, @ BédXtLoTEe,” Etre, 
“ § f 7 , "AO a > a a 
OKEels yap pol TLS nvatos Eelvat, Tas Vas, 
z é J A , b] 4 A 4, 
als ém! tovs BapBdpovs éypnoacbe, xaitor 
“ 9 , 9 4 b ¢ 
vauTinns atatias éumetAnopévas, évéBawwov oi 
Geol Evy tyiv nal ovx @ovto vf’ tyav ypaive- 
A b nw (od 9 a A \ 
cBat, av 6é apalds ottws atrwaOR ris vews 
giro opous avdpas, ols uddrora ot Geol yaipover, 
Kat tavtTa éutropiay tous .Oeovs metroinuévos; 
dé avyaduatorroia » apyala ov TovTo 
yarpa i 
4 9 f \ , 9 4 
EmpaTTev, ovde TEpinetav Tas Toes arrod.bo- 
pevor Tovs Oeovs, aAN amdyovTes povoyv Tas 
€ ra] A ow \ \ 
avrTay xeipas xal dpyava ALOovpya Kai édehav- 
roupyd, UAnv Te mapaTiOéuevor apyov, €v avTois 
Tots iepots Tas Snucoupyias érrovobyto, ov & adorrep 
e 4 \ 4 > iA 9 n 
Ta ‘Tpxavixna te Kal XxvOind, arrein &é elmetv 
4 e \ \ > \ f 
riva, oUTw TOVS Deovs és TOUS Aupévas TE Kal Tas 
3 ¥ > \ xy > id + 
ayopas ayav ovdév ole dceBés Tparrew; Kal nv 
Kal omepporoyovaty évioe Tov avOparrwv, éFaa- 
pevoL te Anuntpos % Atovicov dyadpa, kal 
tpépecOai hac td tav Dedv ods hépovat, Td 
8 avtovs citeicOat tovs Geovs cal pnd épri- 
wracBat Tovtov, dewhs éeurropias, elroy 8 dv 
kal dvoias, et undev éx tovtou Sédotkas.” Toradra 
9 / 3 N ¢ / ” 
émiTmAntas emi vews eTépas émDet. 


506 


LIFE OF APOLLOMNIUS, BOOK V 


it proper that they shofild have to share the voyage onar. 
with so many people and be defiled by’ such bad ** 
company as you get on board ship.” “ And may I 
remind you, most worthy man,’ answered Apollonius, 
“for you appear to me to be an Athenian, that on 
the ships which your countrynen employed against 
the barbarians, although they were full of a disorderly 
naval crowd, the gods embarked along with them, 
yet had no suspicion of being polluted thereby ; 
you however in your gross ignorance drive men who 
are lovers of wisdom out of your ship, in whose com- 
pany as in that of none others the gods delight, and 
this although you are trafficking in the gods? But 
the image-makers of old behaved not in this way, 
nor did they go round the cities selling their gods. 
All they did was to export their own hands and their 
tools for working stone and ivory ; others provided 
the raw materials, while they plied their handicraft 
in the temples themselves ; but you are leading the 
gods into harbours and market places just as if they 
were wares! of the Hyrcanians and of the Scythians 
—far be it from me to name these—and do you think 
you are doing no impiety? It is true that there 
are babbling buffoons who hang upon their persons 
images of Demeter or Dionysus, and pretend that 
they are nurtured by the gods they carry ; but as for 
feeding on the gods themselves as you do, without 
ever being surfeited on this diet, that is a horrible 
commerce and one, I should say, savouring of lunacy, 
even if you have no misgivings of your own about 
the consequences.”’ Having administered this rebuke 
he took his passage on another ship. 


1 Probably temple slaves or prostitutes. 


5°7 


CAP. 
XXI 


FLAVIUS*PHILOSTRATUS 


XXI 


‘ / A 
Katamndevoas 6 és tHv Xiov, cat unde tov 70da 
“ f a 
és THY YyHV épetoas peteTnOnceY es THY VaDY THY 
4 >] / b] € A J € / \ e 
TrAnaiov—éxnpuTre 6 1 vads és “Podov—xal oi 
Eratpos 5é¢ petemndwv ovdev eitrovTes, Eptdoaogetro 
\ > A / \ 9 / , \ 
yap avtots padiota To érecOar NEyorTL TE Kal 
/ > / \ \ 7 , 
mpatrovTt. evdopw bé mepatwbels mvevpate TdabE 
9 4 b ae / , > A A a 
éatrovoacey év TH Pod@: Tpoctovta avTov Tw TOU 
fe) € / a 
Korocood aydApate npeto o Ads, Ti ayoiTo 
A € A 
éxeivou petfov; o bé elev: “ dvipa didocodgodvta 
4 ? a 
byi@s Te Kal ddddA@s.” emexwpiale ToTe TH “Pddm 
Kdvos avadntns, 6s apiota 67 avOpatav éddxet 
avrciv. karécas ody avrov, “Ti,” Eby, “0 adrNTHS 
? 4 F 7% 66 A 39 = cc A e 3 \ 
epyaveras ; mTav, elev, “oTep av 0 aKpoaTns 
» A 
BovrAntar.” “Kal pny rodrol,’ édn, “Tov axpow- 
pévov TAouTEtY BovAovTar paAXov 1 avAOD aKov- 
/ 
ely’ mAovcious ovv dtrodaivets, obs av émibv- 
A 4 ” 99 ce > an > = cc of 
poovtas tovTov aiaOy ; ovdapas, elirev, “ ws 
f y > ] , rat 
éBovropny av.” “tt 8; everdets épyatn tovs veous 
“ > a b \ \ / a 
TOV aKkpoaTa@v; emeld7 Karol BovrAovTat Soxelv 
/ t A , 5) , 6c »>OQ\ A 9 
TaVTES, WEpl ODS VEOTHS éaTiv. ovdé TOUTO, 
” dq; , a > , 4 9 a 
epn, “KalToe mietaTov adpoditns EXwV ev TH 
I, A 66 pe! e ? ”» F co 8 \ > \ 
aAvA®. TL OUV EoTLY, eElTreVv, “O TOV AKpoaTHy 
a U4 ”? , 
nyn BovrecGat;” “ri b€ ddXO xe,” 46 0 Kavos, 
508 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 
XXI 

Anp when he had sailed as far as Chios, without CHAP, 
even setting foot on the shore, he leapt across into 
another ship hard by, which was advertise to go to peg" 
Rhodes ; and without a word his companions jumped Discussion 
after him, for it was an essential part of their playing 
philosophic discipline to imitate his every word and 
action. With a favourable wind he made the 
passage and held the following conversation in 
Rhodes. As he approached the image of the 
Colossus, Damis asked him, if he thought anything 
could be greater than that; and he replied: “ Yes, 
a man who loves wisdom in a sound and innocent 
spirit.” At that time Canus was living in Rhodes, 
who was esteemed to be the best of all flute-players 
of his age. He therefore called him and said: 
«What is the business of a flute-player?” “To 
do,” replied the other, “everything which his 
audience wants him to.” ‘Well, but many,’ 
replied Apollonius, “in the audience want to be 
rich rather than to hear a flute played; I gather 
then that when you find them desiring this, namely 
to be rich, you turn them into rich men.” “ Not at 
all,’ replied the other, “though I would like to do 
so.” Well, then, perhaps you make the young 
people in your audience good-looking? For all who 
are still enjoying youth wish to be handsome.” 
“Nor that either,’ replied the other, “ although 
I can play many an air of Aphrodite on my 
instrument.” ‘What then is it,” said Apollonius, 
“which you think your audience want?” “ Why, 
what else,” replied Canus, “except that the mourner 


509 


FLAVIUS‘ PHILOSTRATUS 


OAP. TOV | urrovpevoy pey kowpiver bar aire THY 
Avanv bd ToD avAod, Tov be yaipovta ihapwrepov 
éauvtod yiyvecOat, Tov dé épavra Oepporepov, Tov 
58 diroOvrnv évOedrepov te xa duvady;” “ rodTO 
oi,” edn, “& Kdve, rotepov avtos épydferar o 

9 \N A n 9 / \ 
avros bia TO yYXpvood te Kal operyddxov Kat 
éxddov xviuns Evyxeic bar, ot Sé Kat dvev, 7 Erepov 
éoriv, 8 radra Sivarat;” “Erepov,” épy, “@ Amron- 
Nevis 4) yap povalK? Kal ot TpoToL Kal 76 avaplé 

a ? , a ? 4 
Kal Td evpetaBorov THs avAncews Kal Ta 
Tov appoviav On, TadTa Tods akpowpévouvs ap- 

, 2 f a cf? 
porte. Kal tas uyas épydlerar spay, oTroias 
Bovrovra.” “ Evvijxa,” dn, “@ Kdve, 6 tt oor 
h réyyn wpdrre: TO yap qouKiNoy avThs Kal TO 
és mrdvtas Tporous, TovTo éEacxeis Te Kal Trapéyets 
Tois mapa o¢ gordowv. épuol Sé pos Tois vr aod 
eipnyévois Kal érépwy Soxet o add0os SeioOar Tijs 
te evrvolas Kal Ths evaTopias Kal Tod ebyetpa 

\ 3 A ¥ A \ 
elvat Tov avAodvTa, ott Sé ebtrvola pév, Hv TopoV 
kal AevKov 4 TO Tvedpa Kal ph emiKTUTH 7 

, ¥ ? ’ , ) / 
dapuye, rouvtl yap gouxe POdyyy apovaog, evaTtoputa 
5é, Hv Ta YetrAN evOémeva THY TOU avAOD yAOTTAaV 
pn Wismpayévoy TOD wpoawTov avAz, Tov dé ev- 
NElpa avANTHY TOAKOD HYyodpaL aELoY, HY pATE oO 
KaPTOS atrayopevn avaKA@pEVoS pHTE of SAKTUAOL 
Bpadeis @owv érrumérecOas rois POdyyous, Kal yap 
TO TAaXéws peTaBarrewy ex TpdTroV és TpdTrOY Trept 
Tovs evyelpds dott padrov. e& 57 TadTAa TavTa 


510 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


may have his sorrow lulled to sleep by the flute, and cmap. 
that they that rejoice may have their cheerfulness **! 
enhanced, and the lover may wax warmer in his 
passion, and that the lover of sacrifice nay become 
more inspired and full of sacred song?” “ This 
then,’ he said, “O Canus, would you allqw to be 
the effect of the flute itself, because it is constructed 
of gold or brass and of the shin of a stag, or perhaps 
of the shin of a donkey, or is it something else 
which has these effects?” It is something else,” 
he replied, “O Apollonius; for the music and the 
modes and the blending of strains and the easy 
variations of the flute and the characters of the 
harmonies, it is all this that composes the souls of 
listeners and brings them to such a state of content- 
ment as they want.” “I understand,” he replied, 
“O Canus, what it is that your art performs; for you 
cultivate and exhibit to those who come to learn of 
you the changefulness of your music and the variety 
of its modes. But as for myself, I think that your 
flute wants other resources in addition to those you 
have mentioned, namely reserves of breath, and a 
right use of the lips, and manual skill on the part 
of the player; and facility of breath consists in 
its being clear and distinct, unmarred by any 
husky click in the throat, for that would rob the 
sound of its musical character. And facility with 
the lips consists in their taking in the reed of the 
flute and playing without blowing out the cheeks ; 
and manual skill I consider very important, for the 
wrist must not weary from being bent, nor must the 
fingers be slow in fluttering over the notes, and 
manual skill is especially shown in the swift 
transition from mode to mode. If then you have 


511 


FLAVIUS® PHILOSTRATUS 


A ha N 
GAP. TApeXeEls, Oappav aire, o' Kadve, peta cov yap 1) 
Evrépirn éora.” 


XXII 


: fa , \ 4 / / \ 
CaP. Eriyyavé tte Kal perpaxioy veomdovToy TE Kal 
> rd \ at / 
ATALOEVTOY OLKOOOMOVLEVOY OiKiaV TLVa ev TH Pody, 
\ , b > \ / 4 \ 
kat Evydépov és avtivy ypadas te Totkiras Kal 
? 3 e , J le) wv 9} > , e , 
ALGous EE aTravtwy EOvOv. HpEeTo ovv avTO, OTOCA 
, ” b] PS PS 4 \ 5 / 
XPNu_aATA Eln ES OLOATKANOUS TE KAaL TaLoEeLav 
id ? 
avnrwKos: o 6€, “ovdée Spaypnv, elev. ‘és bé 
\ > ? / » , ” " 
Tv oixiavy Toca; “dadexa, edn, “Tadavta, 
, 9 \, @ lal 99 ce , 
mpocavarwcayu & av Kai Erepa tocadta. Ti 
9 99 *° ce 3 , 4 , > 66 / 39 
&, eitrev, “7 oixia BovreTrat oo; dtatTa, 
4 rt 3 \ wm” An , \ \ 5 , 
éfn, “Aaptpa eotat TO cwOpaTL, Kal yap Spopor 
? x A / \ 34 7 ? ) \ a 
év avTh Kal addon Kal orjLya és dyopav Badsobuat, 
Kal Mpocepovot pe ol eoLovTes HOotov, WaTrEp &s 
iepov hortwvtes.” “ Enrwrotepo. Oé,” elmev, “ oF 
” / b) > 4 ? A \ \ \ 
avOpwrrot ToTepov Ot avTovs eiow 4 Sia Ta Trepl 
3 \ a 93 (<9 6 \ \ la) %9 9 66 \ \ 
autovs évta ; La TOY TOUTOV, ElTre, “ TA yap 
’ nA > 4. ¢g , 2 9 
Xpnpata Tela Tov ioyvet. Xpnuatwov o, &dn, 
“@ petpaxtov, aueitvwv PvrAaE woTepov 6 TeTaL- 
Sevpevos Eorath o amaideutos ;" eel 6é éatwmyee, 
a“ ? 
“Soxeis pot,’ elzre, “ pelpaxeov, ov ov THY oiKiay, 
bd \ \ e >? a > \ \ b e \ 
adda oe 9 olKia KexTHcOa. éyw Sé és lepov 
\ A An wn 9 
TapeNtw@v TOAA@ av Hotov év alT@ piKp@ OvTL 
” x / / a A ? 
ayadpa édehavros te Kal xpvoov idotme H ev 
peyadw Kepapeobdy te Kal hadrov.” 
512 


LIFE OF APOLLONIYUS, BOOK V 


all these facilities, yo may play with confidence, cnar. 
O Canus, for the Muse Euterpe will’ be with **! 
you.” 


XXII 


Ir happened also that a young man was building CHAP. 
a house in Rhodes who was a nouveau riche without 
. . . Rebukes 

any education, and he collected in his house rare rich upstart 
pictures and gems from different countries. 
Apollonius then asked him how much money he had 
spent upon teachers and on education. “Not a 
farthing,” he replied. “ And how much upon your 
house?” “Twelve talents,’ he replied, “and I 
mean to spend as much again upon it.” “ And 
what,” said the other, “is the good of your house to 
you?” Why, as a residence, it is splendidly suited 

to my bodily training, for there are colonnades 

in it and groves, and I shall seldom need to walk 

out into the market place, but people will come 

in and talk to me with all the more pleasure, just 

as if they were visiting a temple.’ And,’ said 
Apollonius, “are men to be valued more for them- 
selves or for their belongings ?”’ “ For their wealth,” 

said the other, “for wealth has the most influence.” 

« And,” said Apollonius, “my good youth, which is 

the best able to keep his money, an educated person 

or an uneducated?” And as the other made no 
answer, he added: “My good boy, it seems to 

me that it is not you that own the house, but the 
house that owns you. As for myself I would far 
rather enter a temple, no matter how small, and 
behold in it a statue of ivory and gold, than behold 

one of pottery and bad workmanship in a vastly 
larger one,” 


513 


CAP. 


XXIII 


CAP. 
XXIV 


FLAVIUS*PHILOSTRATUS 


XXIII 


Neaviay S¢ idov tiova cal dpovodvta él ro 
TrEloTa pev avOpwtrwv écbiew, TrEtaToY Sé olvov 
mivew, “AdN % av,” abn, “Tuyydvers av 6 

, ce) 6e 4 ”? > ce of A 
yaorpslomevos ; kal Ovw ye, elev, “ rep 
rovtTov. “Ti ov, é&pn, “ dmrodéAavcas Ths Bopas 
taurns ;” “7d OavuabecOai pe kal amoBréTe- 

\ € / xf J UA e \ 

cba Kat yap tov Hpakréa tows axoves, os Kat 
f b A / ra ¥ of ”? 

Ta citia avtov TapaTAncios Tois AOXas HOETO. 
““HoaxXéous, edn, “dvtos: cov dé Tis, @ 

4 > / A A / b / 
xabappa, apetn; TO yap wepiPAerTOY Ev pov@ 

/ / aA e “a ” 

AeiTreTAal Tol TO paynvat. 


XXIV 


Tordde pev ait@ ta év TH ‘Podg, ta 5é dv 77 
"AreEavdpeia, érerdy eoétevoer’ -4 ’AdeEdvbpeva 
Kal amovros péev avrod joa, Kal éroour tov 
"AmroAAwLOV, ws els Eva, ai Aiyumrros bé 4 dvw 

} ” d nA > \ ? 
peotot Georoyias dvrTes Kal dhortncat avtov és Ta 
td e ”~ LA Ld \ “ bf 
70n Ta avr@y nvxovTo, ate yap TOAAWY adiKvov- 
pévov pev évOévde és AlyuTrrov, roAN@y O€ emtpuy- 
vivtwov Sedpo é& Aiydrrrov, 7oeTO Te Tap avTots 
"ATroAA@MLOS, Kal Ta WTA és avTov AiyuTrtions 
op0a hwy mpoiovTa yé TOL ATO THS vEews és TO AoTU 
Ged ica anéBrerrov Kal Siexopovy TOY TTEVWT OY, 
514 


LIFE OF APOLLONBUS, BOOK V 


XXITI 


Anp meeting a young man who was young and fat cnap. 
and who prided himself upon eating more than **! 
anybody else, and on drinking more wine than others, ae . 
he remarked: “Then you, it seems, are the 
glutton.” “Yes, and I sacrifice to the gods out of 
gratitude for the same.” “ And what pleasure,” said 
Apollonius, “do you get by gorging yourself in 
this way?” “ Why, everyone admires me and stares 
at me; for you have probably heard of Hercules, 
how people took as much pains to celebrate what he 
ate as what labours he performed.” “ Yes, for he 
was Hercules,” said Apollonius ; “ but as for yourself, 
you scum, what good points are there about you? 
There is nothing left for you but to burst, if you 
want to be stared at.” 


XXIV 


Sucu were his experiences in Rhodes, and others CHAP, 
ensued in Alexandria, so soon as his voyage ended 
there. Even before he arrived Alexandria was in reception in 
love with him, and its inhabitants longed to see Alexandria 
Apollonius with the unique devotion of one friend 
for another; and as the people of Upper Egypt are 
intensely religious they too prayed him to visit their 
several societies. For owing to the fact that so many 
come hither and mix with us from Egypt, while an 
equal number pass hence to visit Egypt, Apollonius 
was already celebrated among them and the ears of 
the Egyptians were literally pricked up to hear him. 
It is no exaggeration to say that, as he advanced from 


515 


CAP 
XXIV 


CAP. 
XXV 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


A ‘ / 
@omwep trols pépovor Ta epd. mTapatrewrropévov 
b bs a a e n Pd a“ ¢ / 4 
5é avTov maAXOv } Of TOV EOVOY rHyepwoves, avdpes 
Hyovro thy émt Oavatw dwbexa Anotal THY aiTiay, 
e a 
o be és avtovs idwv, “ov Tavtes,” elev, “0 Selva 
f \ ” ” } \ \ 
yap Katawevolels ame. Kal mpos Tors 
Snptous, bd’ wy Hyovto, “vdetvat,” pn, “ Kedevwo 
Tov Spouou Kal oxoXaoTepov Kew emt To dpvypa, 
Yotarov Te aTroKTElvaL TOVTOV, pEeTeVEL yap OVdeV 
”“ ? 4 b) ’ e ~ 4 > SN / 
THs aitiacews, GAN’ wpels ye Sau dv mpattoite 
/ 4 \ A id / A 
hedopevar roUTwv Boayv pépos nuépas, obs A@ov 
e > 9 , ” \ ow ’ Nn ? 
jv pnd amoxteivey” Kal dua éevoiétpiBev ols 
3 3 9 \ e lal J “4 fal , > 
ederyev, ovK elwOds éavT@ atroTetvay pcos. TLS 
9 a 9? A > 3? 35 , @ . ’ \ a 0 
alT@ évoer TovTO, avTixa edcivOn dKTw@ yap Hn 
aTOTETHNPEVOY TAS Keharas iTTevs éNatvoY él 
TO dpvypa, “Papiwvos,” €Boa, “petcacbe,” pn 
/ a A 
yap elvar AnoTHVY avTOV, GAN’ EavToOd pev KaTEWED- 
cat dé ToD atpeBrocecOa, Bacancbertwv Sé 
¢ f/f \ e a ” IA \ 
ETEPWY XpynoTOV @poroyncOar avdpa. é& TO 
aS A Ae f \¢ > \ / b] , 
mnonwa THs Atyorrou xal dcop emt tovT@ éxporn- 
\ » \ 
av Kal adrAws Oavpactixol ovtes. 


XXV 
"AvedOovts 58 adt@ és Td iepdov 6 pev KOGpMOS 6 
\ > \ \ © 992 © + n nt ; , 
Mept avTo Kal o ep ExdoT@ AOyos Oeivs Te edai- 
516 


LIFE OF APOLLONI®S, BOOK V 


the ship into the city, they gazed upon him as if omar. 
he was a god, and made way for him in tKe alleys, **!” 
as they would for priests carrying the sacraments. 

As he was being thus escorted with more pomp Predicts the 
than if he had been a governor of the country, he 27iuittal of 
met twelve men who were being led to execution on 

the charge of being bandits ; he looked at them and 
said: “ They are not all guilty, for this one,” and 

he gave his name, “has been falsely accused and 

will escape.” And to the executioners by whom 
they were being led, he said: “ I order you to relax 

your pace and bring them to the ditch 1 little more 
leisurely, and to put this one to death last of all, for 

he is guiltless of the charge; but you would anyhow 

act with more piety, if you spared them for a brief 
portion of the day, since it were better not to slay 
them at all.” And withal he dwelt upen this theme 

at what was for him unusual length. And the reason 

for his doing so was immediately shown; for when 
eight of them had had their heads cut off, a man on 
horseback rode up to the ditch, and shouted : “Spare 
Pharion; for,’ he added, “he is no robber, but 

he gave false evidence against himself from fear of 
being racked, and others of them in their examina- 

tion under torture have acknowledged that he is 
guiltless.” I need not describe the exultation of 
Egypt, nor how the people, who were anyhow ready 

to admire him, applauded him for this action. 


XXV 


Anp when he had gone up into the temple, he was onap. 
struck by the orderliness of its arrangements, and **" 


517 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


OAP. veto Kal, cata coplay Evytebels, 7d 88 TaY TAvpeV 
alwa xal ot xfves Kal ordca eOvero, ovK eryver 
Ta, ToLdbE, OVE és Sattas Deady Tryev' épopévou S 
abrov Tod lepéws, TE pada oby obtw Avot, “ ad 
pev ov,” eltrev, “ aTroxpwwai mot wadXov, TL wab@v 
obtw Overs ;” eitrovtos bé tod tepéws, “Kab Tis 
ottw Sewds, os SiopPotcAa. ta Aiyurtiov;” 
“mas, edn, “ copes, qv at "Ivdav fxn. Kal Bodv,” 
édn, “amavOpaxia thyepoy Kal Kowdver Tod 
Kamvov huiv, ov yap axOéon Tepl tis polpas, ei 
xkaxetyny ot Oeol Saicovta.” tnxopéevov dé Tov 
mrAdcpaATOS, “Spa, ey, “Ta iepd. “wola;” 
elev o Aiytmrios, “ opd yap ovder évOdbe.” o &é 
"AmroANwYios, “oi 5é "Japidar,” elme, “nat oi 
Terrxdbar cal ot KAvriddar cal 76 tov Medap- 
moooay pavreloy éAnpnoav, @ AGoTEe, TocadTa 
pey wept mupos eltovtes, Tocavtas 5é am avtod 
EurrcEdpevor dyuas; % TO pev ato THs TwevKNS 
mip kal Td amd tis KéSpouv pavtiKdy ny Kal 
ixavoyv S)r@cal Tu, 70 8 aro Tov TMLOTATOU TE Kal 
xabapwrdtov Saxpvou Kacpevov Ov TOAAG alpeTo- 
tepov; ef & éumvpov aodias oda ev&uvetos, 
eldes Av xal év T@ tod HArlov KIKAM TOA 
Snrovpeva, OTOTE AVITXEL. 


518 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


thought the reason given for everything thoroughly ouap. 
religious and wisely framed. But as for’the blood **V 
of bulls and the sacrifices of geese and other animals, Condemns 
he disapproved of them nor would he bring them to offerings 
repasts of the gods. And when a priest asked him 
what induced him not to sacrifice like sthe rest: 
“Nay, you,’ he replied, “should rather answer me 
what induces you to sacrifice in this way.”” The 
priest replied: “And who is so clever that he can 
make corrections in the rites of the Egyptians?” 

“ Anyone,” he answered, “ with a little wisdom, if 
only he comes from India.” “ And,” he added, “I 

will roast a bull to ashes this very day, and you shall 

hold communion with us in the smoke it makes; 

for you cannot complain, if you only get the same 
portion which is thought enough of a repast for the 
gods.” And as his image! was being melted in the 

fire he said : “ Look at the sacrifice.”’ ‘“ What sacri- 
fice,” said the Egyptian, “ for I do not see anything 
there.” And Apollonius said: “The Iamidae and | 
the Telliadae and the Clytiadae and the oracle of the 
black-footed ones, have they talked a Jot of nonsense, 
most excellent priest, when they went on at such 
length about fire, and pretended to gather so many 
oracles from it? For as to the fire from pine wood 

and from the cedar, do you think it is really fraught 
with prophecy and capable of revealing anything, and 

yet not esteem a fire lit from the richest and purest 
gum to be much preferable? If then you had really 

any acquaintance with the lore of fire worship, you 
would see that many things are revealed in the dise 

of the sun at the moment of its rising.” 


1 A frankincense model of a bull 


519 


CAP. 
XAVI 


, 


FLAVIUSe PHILOSTRATUS 


XXVI 


Tovrous éréxomre Tov Aiyitrrioy ws apady Trav 


Geiwv. mpooKepévys dé tis AdeEavdpeias immous 
kal Evpdhortoons pev és tov im@modpopoy emi TH 


, , 7 +] , 3 , 
béa tavrTn, prarpovotytTwy 6é AAdAHXOUS, erimrAnEw 
La) \ A ¢ , 
wrép TovTwy éroteito, Kal TapedOwv es TO LEpor, 


ax 


ce 4 ‘co - 2 @ , > 
TOl, edn, TTAPATEVELTE ATTOUVHOKOVTES OV 


e \ , b \ e nA b 9 € , \ A 
Uméep TEKVOV OVOE LEPOV, GAN ws YpaivorTe pev TA 


a / 
iepd AVOpov peatol és TavTa HKovtes, POeiporabe 
dé ow teiyous; kat Tpotav pév, ws Eotxen, trros 
, aA > , e663 , 
els SterropOncev, dv écohicavto ot ’Axatol tore, 
93? ¢ “ Oe ee yy \ & } > a ’ 
ep upas de dppata elevatas Kal imrot, Ou ods OvK 
y ¢ a > / i A 3 f a ’ e ‘ 
Eotiv vyiv evnviws Civ. amtoAAvabe yoov ovy vito 
"Atpeday, ovd vo Alaxid@v, dAN wT’ adAAAUD, 
a ? e A ? a / \ \ Ky A 
0 pnd ot Tpwes ev tH méOn. Kata pev ody THY 
"Oduptriav, ob mddAns Kal TuypAs Kab Tov 
/ LJ 3 \ e \ 3 “ J 4 
mayxpatiatew aOra, ovdels vméep aOAnTav aré- 
Oavev, tows Kai Evyyvauns Umapyovens, el Tus VIrEp- 
/ \ \ e / ig \ \ tf 
aomovodto, mepi TO omodurov, Umép O€ inmtwv 
evtavda yupva péev vyty em’ addjAOvs Eidy, Boral 
dé Eroupor ALQwv. itw) 8 rip emt THY ToLavTHDY 
ld ” > 4 \ eo 
ToAL, év0a oipwyn te Kal DBpis 


OAL TOD TE Kal OAALLEVOD, péet © aipaTtyaia. 
»N/ \ \ a > Ff el 
aidéoOnte tov Kowov ths Aiyvrrrou Kpatijpa 


1 Adding t7w with Phillimore, 
520 


LIFE OF APOLLONfUS, BOOK V 


XXVI 


Wirn these words he rebuked and silenced*the cHap, 
Egyptian, showing that he was ignorant of religion. **¥! 
But because the Alexandrians are devoted fo horses, fos ing 
and flock into the racecourse to see the spectacle, factions 
and murder one another in their partisanship, he 
therefore administered a grave rebuke to them 
over these matters, and entering the temple, he 
said: “ How long will you persist in meeting your 
deaths, not in behalf of your familics or of your 
shrines, but because you are determined to pollute 
the sacred precincts by entering them reeking with 
gore and to slaughter one another within the walls? 

And Troy it seems was ravaged and destroyed by a 
single horse, which the Achaeans of that day had con- 
trived; but your chariots and horses are yoked to 
your own despite and leave you no chance of living 
in submission to the reins of law. You are being 
destroyed therefore not by the sons of Atreus nor by 
the sons of Ajax, but by one another, a thing that the 
Trojans would not have done even when they were 
drunk. At Olympia, however, where there are prizes 
for wrestling and boxing and for the mixed athletic 
contests, no one is slain in behalf of the athletes, 
though it were quite excusable if one should show 
an excess of zeal in the rivalry of human beings like 
himself. But here I see you rushing at one another 
with drawn swords, and ready to hurl stones, all 
over a horse race. I would like to call down fire upon 
such a city as this, where amidst the groans and 
insulting shouts ‘of the destroyers and the de- niad 4, 451 
stroyed the earth runs with blood.’ Can you not 


521 


FLAVIUS*PHILOSTRATUS 


cap NetAov. ara oth NeiNov pvnywovedo pds 
avOpwmovs aipatos avaBdacas Siapetpodvtas 
parrov 4 vdatos;” Kal mreElw és tay eri- 
mrynkw tavrnv SieréyOn Srepa, ads Siddone 6 
Adus. § 


XXVITI 


CAP. » fe) de \ bd , 9 4 
xxvit Oveorraciavod d€ Thy avToxpatopa apyny TeEpt- 
A 4 e an 9 / \4 
vooovTos trepi Ta Suopa Th AiyuTTrw Ovn, cal Tpo- 
Xwpodvros érl thy AiyuTrrov, Aiwves pév kal Ev- 
Pparat, wept ov puxpov VaTtepov eipnoetat, Yatpew 
TAPEKEAEVOVTO: META YAP TOV TPWTOV aUTOKPaTOPA, 
/ 
wd ov Ta ‘Pwpaiwov diexoopnOn, tupavvides odTw 
\ » 2 ON / ” e de 
NANETAL I\OXVTAVY ETL TEVTNKOVTA ETN, WS NOE 
Knravdvov ta péoca TovTev tpioKaidexa aptavra 
xpnatov dda’ Kaitor TevTnKOVTOUTNS peV €s TO 
» A 4 aA / e 4 
dpyew waphrOev, OTe vods pardtora bryiaive 
av0 pwrwv, Tadelas 6¢ Evptracns ebdxet épav' aNrAd 
Kaxeivos TH\KOToE MY TOAAA pelpaxiwdn Erabe 
\ , , \ > \ > A cy? # 
Kai pnroBoroy yuvators THY apynv avinKev, up wv 
oto padipws aréBaver, wS KaiTOL TpOYILYVadKwY, 
& Euerre treicecOar, pnd & mponde, durdEacbat. 
"AmrodAwyios 6€ TapaTAncios pev Eidhpdty nal 
Aiwu mept tovtwy Exaipe, wedrérnv & adta ovK 
ETOLELTO €S TAYTAS, PNTOPLKWTEpAaV NYOvMEVOS THY 
522 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


feel reverence for the Nie, the common mixing bowl cHap. 
of Egypt? But why mention the Nile to men whose **¥! 
gauges measure a rising tide of blood rather than of 
water?” And many other rebukes of the same kind 

he addressed to them, as Damis informs us. : 


XXVII 


Vespasian was harbouring thoughts of seizing the CHAP. 
absolute power, and was at this time in the countries | wae 
bordering upon Egypt; and when he advanced as arivalat 
far as Egypt, people like Dion and Euphrates, of A!ex#dria 
whom I shall have something to say lower down, 
urged that a welcome should be given to him. For 
the first autocrat, by whom the Roman state was 
organised, was succeeded for the space of fifty 
years by tyrants so harsh and cruel, that not 
even Claudius, who reigned thirteen years in the 
interval between them, could be regarded as a 
good ruler, and that, although he was fifty years of 
age when he succeeded to the throne, an age when 
a man’s judgment is most likely to be sane, and 
though he had the reputation of being fond of 
culture of all kinds; nevertheless he too in spite of 
his advanced age committed many youthful follies, 
and gave up the empire to be devoured, as sheep 
devour a pasture, by silly women, who murdered 
him, because he was so indolent that, though he 
knew beforehand what was in store for him, he 
would not be on his guard even against what he 
foresaw. Apollonius no less than Euphrates and Dion 
rejoiced in the new turn of events; but he did not 
make use of them as a theme in his public utterances, 


§23 


FLAVIUé PHILOSTRATUS 


/ A 
cap. ToLdvoe idéav Tob AOyou,eTpoctovTe b€ TO avTo- 
XXVII ¢ ral / a 
KpaTOpL Ta MeV Lepd TPO TUAOY aTHVTA Kal TA Tis 
Aiyurrou TéAn Kal ot vopot, Kal’ ods AlyuTrros 
rs / , e , , A 
Terpntal, Prrocopot Te WaavTws Kal copia Taca, 
o 6é ’AsroAAwvios OvSev eTOAUTTPAYLOVEL TOUTwY, 
ara eorroviaverv ev TO tepw. StareyOels Se o 
avToKpdTwp yevvaid Te Kal Huepa, Kai drew 
, ’ / oc? an y cc 2° , ” 
NOyov ov paxpor, “ émidnpel, én, “o Travers; 
“val, épacayv, “ BerXtious ye uas épyardpevos.” 
nm a > > 
“aes dv ov Evyyévorto jniv; é>y, “ opddpa 
\ , a? 19 62 / , , A 
yap d€opuat TOU avopos. évrevéeTat cou Tept TO 
ef 9 CAS 5 ‘ec Re he Sag Was SAG ct 
iepov, o Aiwy elie, “mpos éue yap Sevpo HKovra 
e / A 9” co W b>) ” e / 
MponoyEel TAUTA. iwpev, €b>n o PBacrevs, 
f a A / 
“ moocevEouevos pev tois Oeois, Evvetopevos dé 
>] \ f p>) > A b] / / e > 4 
avopt yevvaiw.” évTevOev avédu ROyos, ws evOv- 
pcos ev AVT@ 7 apy yévorto ToNopKoUVTL TA 
, , \ \ >) , ¢ \ 
Yorupa, petatréumouto Sé tov "AmoAAwYLOY vITép 
BovrANs TovT@v, o b€ TapartoiTo HKew €s yhv, Hv 
éuiavay ot éy avtn oixovrTes ois Te Edpacap ols TE 
” e > \ bf “ > xf \ \ 
éraGov: 0ev autos eet és AiyuTrrov thy pev 
b \ / , \ a9 e / 
apyny KexTnpEévos, ScareEopuevos O€ TO avdpl omdca 
bnrAwow. 


XXVITI 


, \ wv f 9 9 got nm 
cap. Ovdcas yap xal oto ypnpaticas kat akiav tais 
XXVIT oreo mpooceime tov ’"AmoAXwYOv Kal Somep 


524 


LIFE OF APOLLONIODS, BOOK V 


because he considered suth an argument too,much in CHAP, 
the style of a rhetor. When the autocrat approached **) 
the city, the priests met him before the gates, together 
with the magistrates of Egypt and the representatites 
of the different provinces into which Egypt is divided. 
The philosophers also were present and all their 
schools. Apollonius however did not put himself 
forward in this way, but remained conversing in the 
temple. The autocrat delivered himself of noble 
and gentle sentiments, and after making a short 
speech, said: “Is the man of Tyana living here?” 
“ Yes,’ they replied, “and he has much improved us 
thereby.” “Can he then be induced to give us an 
interview?’’ said the emperor, “ For I am very much 
in want of him.” “He will meet you,’ said Dion, 
“at the temple, for he admitted as much to me when 
I was on my way here.” “Let us go on,” said the 
king, “at once to offer our prayers to the gods, and 
to meet so noble a man.” This is how the story grew 
up, that it was during his conduct of the siege of 
Jerusalem that the idea of making himself emperor 
suggested itself to him; and that he sent for 
Apollonius to ask his advice on the point; but that 
the latter declined to enter a country which its in- 
habitants polluted both by what they did and by 
what they suffered, which was the reason why Vespa- 
sian came in person to Egypt, as well because he 
now had possession of the throne, as in order to hold 
with our sage the conversations which [ shall relate, 


XXVIIT 


For after he had sacrificed, and before he gave cHap. 
official audiences to the cities, he addressed himself **7"! 


525 


OAP. 
XXVIII 


CAP. 
XXIX 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


e 


’ a 6 
EVYOpEvas AUTO, “ woinody pe,” pn, “ Bactréa.” 6 
dé, “ érrotnaa,” elev, “ 7dn yap evEdpuevos Baciréa 
Sinacoy te Kal yevvaiov Kal cwdppova Kal toda 
Kexoopnpévov Kal tatépa taidwy yvnciwv, oé 
, A n A bd b 9 e \ 
Symov Tapa tav Geay yrovy eyo. vuTepnobels 
dé tovtous 0 Bactrets, Kal yap éBonoe to ev TH 
A nA A , 
iep@ TWAROs EvyTiépevor TH NOY, “TL cor,” pn, 
“Népwvos dpyn epaiveto;” nal o ’ArroAN@uMIO0<, 
“ Népav,” eltre, “ xvPdpay pev tows der appLorte- 
‘\ ’ \ w > ¢s 9 / ” 
aba, thy b¢ apyny noxuvev avéce xal émutrdce. 
“ Eyupetpov ovv, edn, “ Kerevers elvat Tov dp- 
yovra;” “ov éya,” ele, “Oeds 58 thy icdtnta 
/ € , > @ i be , , 
pecoTnTa opicapevos. aryadol dé rovtay EvpBov- 
Not Kal ofde ot avdpes,” tov Aiwva SeiEas Kab tov 
Evdparnv unto atta és Siahopay fKovta. Tore 


a 3) 


59 dvacyav o Bacirels tas Xelpas, “& Zed, 
edn, “ copav pev eyo dpyouw, copol && éuod.” 
Kal eéemiaotpéyas éavtov és rovs Alyurrious, 


is A 
“ dovacace,’ elirev, “ as NetXov nal euov.” 


XXIX 


‘H peev 6% Alyurrros woe avéoyen, aretpnxores HOn 
be & ériélovto. xati@y 58 rod iepod Evvippe ro 
526 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


to Apollonius, and, ag if making prayer he said inte 
to him: “Do thou make me king.” * And he 4, 
answered : “I have done so already, for I have converses 
already offered a prayer for a king who should be Apulieatia 
just and noble and temperate, endowed with the og 
wisdom of grey hairs, and the father of Jegitimate <eare 
sons; and surely in my prayer I was asking from the 

gods for none other but thyself.” The emperor 

was delighted with this answer, for the crowd too in 

the temple shouted their agreement with it. 

“ What then,’ said the emperor, “did you think of 

the reign of Nero?”’ And Apollonius answered : 
“Nero perhaps understood how to tune a lyre, but 

he disgraced the empire both by letting the strings 

go too slack and by drawing them too tight.” 
“Then,” said the other, “you would like a ruler 

to observe the mean?” “Not I,” said Apollonius, 

“but God himself, who has defined equity as con- 
sisting in the mean. And these gentlemen here, 

they too are good advisers in this matter,” he added, 
pointing to Dion and Euphrates, for the latter had 

not yet quarrelled with him. Thereupon the king 

held up his hand and said: “O Zeus, may I hold 

sway over wise men, and wise men hold sway over 

me.” And turning himself round towards the 
Egyptians he said: “You shall draw as liberally 

upon me as you do upon the Nile.” 


XXIX 


Tue result then was that the Egyptians regained cmap. 
their prosperity, for they were already exhausted by Rott 
the oppressions they suffered ; but as he went down 


527 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CaP. "AToAXNOVLO THY xetpa, Kog, Tapayayev avtov és 
* aah Bacitea, “icws,” épn, “ perpaxradys évious 
Sox@ Bactreias amropevos tept Eros éEnKxoa tov 

As, , , ® 9 , et 9 A 
Tov" Biov:' dwcw ovv artrodoyiav, ws arTrodoyoto 
e 4 > A A ” > \ \ , \ 
viep Eynu TOlS aAdOLS' EyYM yap TAOUTOU peED 
€ 6 \ Oe 9 / \ to \ oe ? / 
ntTnbels ovde ev petpaxi@ TroTé olda, Tas O€ apyds 

s a , A 
Te kal AapTpoTyTas, oTOTaL TH ‘Pwpaiwy apy 

/ 
MT pOoHKOVELY, OUTW THppovas Kal weTpios OreHéwny, 
o> pnTe UTépppwv pnt av KateTTnxYws So€at, 
vewrepa Sé ovd émt Népwra evedupHOnv, arn 
éretdy) THY apxnv, eb Kal py KATA VvoOpoUS, Tap’ 
avdpos yoov avtoxpdtopos mapadaBov elyer, 
idieunv avt@ dua tov KrAavduoy, 65 Orarov Te 
> ; / \ , an e a \ ‘ \ 
améberEé pe Kal EvuBovdrov Tav eavTov: Kal vn THY 
"AOnvav, omore Népwva idoupe doynpovodrra, 
Saxpua poe eEérumtev evOvpovpévw tov Kravecor, 
ud otov Kabdppatos TO péyloTov TOV EavTOD 
éxrAnpovoynOn. opav dé und omote Népwy éxrodar 
yéyovey él TO A@ov peloTdyeva TA TOV av. 
OpoTwv, GX’ obTwS aTimws THY apyny Tpar- 
/ a n 
tovaay, ws etl Biredip Ketcbat, Oappav én ér 
QUTHV Ely, Mp@Tov pév, eTretdn PBovrouat ols 
avOpwnows Tapacyxeiv éuavtov TOAXOD a£Lop, ita, 
€rreto1) TpOs aVOPwTrov O ayav éoTat KPALTAAOVTA 
BirédXos yap pip@ ev NovTaL TrELOY 7) eyw Vda, 
A / 

Soxec 6€ pot Kal Eihes mAnYyels pupov éxdacev 

A A yv \ > /, , 
parrov 7 alua, olvp dé olvovy EvvaTrtwy paiverat, 
Kal xuBever pev Sedtos pon Te avTov ot TeTTol 


528 


LIFE OF APOLLONTUS, BOOK V 


from the temple he grasped the hand of Apollonius, 
and taking him with him into the palace, said : “ Per- 
haps some will think me young and foolish because 
I assume the reins of kingship nigh on the sixtieth 
year of my life. I will then communicate to you my 
reasons for doing so, in order that you mdy justify 
my actions to others. For I was never the slave of 
wealth that I know of, even in my youth; and in the 
matter of the magistracies and honours in the gift of 
the Roman sovereign, I bore myself with so much 
soberness and moderation as to avoid being thought 
either overbearing or, on the other hand, craven and 
cowardly. Nor did 1 cherish any but loyal feelings 
towards Nero; but, inasmuch as he had received the 
crown, if not in strict accordance with the law, at 
any rate from an autocrat, I submitted to him for 
the sake of Claudius, who made me consul and 
sharer of his counsels. And, by Athene, I never saw 
Nero demeaning himself without shedding tears, 
when I thought of Claudius, and contrasted with 
him the wretch who had inherited the greatest of 
his possessions. And now when I see that even the 
disappearance from the scene of Nero has brought 
no change for the better in tle fortunes of humanity, 
and that the throne has fallen into such dishonour 
as to be assigned to Vitellius, I boldly advance to 
take it myself; firstly, because I wish to endear 
myself to men and win their esteem, and secondly, 
because the man I have to contend with is a mere 
drunkard. For Vitellius uses more ointment in his 
bath than I do water, and I believe that if you ran 
a sword into him, more ointment would issue from 
the wound than blood; and his continuous bouts of 
drinking have made him mad, and one who were he 


529 
VOL, I. S 


CHAP, 
XX1X 


ee reviews 
16 reigns 
of his ee 
predecessors 


FLAVIUS' PHILOSTRATUS 


par. odjrwow, vmép Se apyis avappintet rrailon, 
éraipais Sé bmoxetpevos émeopyutat tats yeya- 
4 SOL J a a bv 9 , 
pnpevats, 7Olw dacKxwy Ta peta Kwdvvav épwrikd. 
€ Ta acEedyéoTepa, ws pn ToOLAavTa él cod 
f . \ \ / e , ¢ \ / 
Néyouue uty) On TreptlSotpue “Pwpatous bro ToLovToU 
9 , > > ¢ , , \ \ 
apyOévtas, GNX’ HryEep“ovas ToLoupevos TOUS Beovs 
avnp yiyvoiuny éuavT@ Gyuotos: GOev ex aod, 
"Arrod\A@vie, Teicua eyo BddX\jopar, dacl yap 
TrEoTa oe TOV Dewy aicAdvecOat, Kal Evp- 
“ , / 249 bd a 
Bovrov roodpai ce dpovtidwv, éd’ als éott yh 
- kat OdXatTTAa, W et pev evpEev TA Tapa TaV Oeav 
daivorto, mpatrouw tadta, e dé évaytia Kal py 
mpos éuov unde ‘Papaiwy, ur evoxroiny tors Oeovs 
dxovras.” 


XXX 


a 29 


CAP. "Emiecdcas 8 0 ’ArroAAwvios TO AO, “ Zed, 
ébn, “ Katitonue, o€ yap THY TapoyTwy Tpay- 
patov BpaBevtny oida, dvrAatte ceavrov pev 

, A “ \ , A 
TovT@, ceavT@ 5é TrovTov' Tov yap vewr, dv yOes 
7 “ bee 4 4 N # 
adixoe xelpes evérpnoav, Tove aol tov avdpa 
° a / 99 A e) 
dvacthoa, wétpwtat.  Oavudoavtos dé Tod 
Bacthéus Tov Aoyor, “‘avta,” etter, “atta dnrooer 
539° 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


diceing would be full of apprehension lest the cmap, 
pieces should play him false, is yet hazarding the **!* 
empire in play; and though he is the slave of 
mistresses, he nevertheless insults married women, 

and says that he likes to spice his amours with a 
little danger. His worst excesses I will not mention 

for I would rather not allude to such matters in your 
presence. May I then never submit tamely, while the 
Romans are ruled by such a man as he; let me 
rather ask the gods to guide me so that I may be 

true to myself. And this, Apollonius, is why I, as it 
were, make fast my cable to yourself, for they say 

that you have the amplest insight into the will of 

the gods, and why I ask you to share with me in 

my anxieties and aid me in plans on which rests the 
safety ot sea and land; to the end that, supposing 

the good-will of heaven show itself on my side, I 

may fulfill my task; but if heaven opposes and 
favours neither myself nor the Romans, that I may 

not trouble the gods against their wills.” 


XXX 


Apo.tonius clinched his words with an appeal to cHap. 
heaven : “ O Zeus,” said he, “ of the Capitol, for thou *** 
art he whom I know to be the arbiter of the present f° °*™?"* 
issue, do thou preserve thyself for this man and this Apollonius’ 
man for thyself. For this man who stands before thee scond sight 
is destined to raise afresh unto thee the temple which 
only yesterday the hands of malefactors set on fire.” 

And on the emperor expressing astonishment at his 
words : “ The facts themselves,” he said, “ will reveal, 
so do thou ask nothing of me; but continue and 


53 


ee 
XX 


CAP. 


XXXII, 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


kal pnodew éuod déov, mépauve dé, & opIas éBov- 
* revo.” EvuBeBixer 6é dpa xata tHy “Popnp 
Aopetiavov pev tov Otectraciavod taida Tapa- 
tetayOat mpos tov Berédtov vrép tis apyijs Tov 
Tatpos, TodtopKias & avTov tepiryovans év TP 
KamitwrXio, Tov pev dsatrepevyévat Tovs ToXLop- 
Kovvtas, Tov veay & éurrerpiabat, kal two Atron- 
Noviw haiverOat TOAN® OadtTov H et Kat’ Alyvartov 
€mpatteTo. TocavTa oTrovddacavTes O pev aTrirOe 
Tov Bactréws, ci7rav un Evyywpetv avt@ ra Ivdav 
TATPLA KATA peonuSpiay aro TL Trap a éxetvor 
mpatrover mpattev, o b€ avéerauré TE Ero 
parrAgov Kal ov Evveywpe tols mpdypact &a- 
devyey éavtov, GX ws BeBaiwy te Kal av7@ 
Kabwporoynwevoy ei'veto du & NKOVCED. 


XX XI 


a ? 4 \ 32 
Tn 8 tortepata epi dpOpov emt ta Bacideva 
, os 
HKwov o’ArroAdwVL0s HNpEeTo Tovs SopudPdpovs, 6 TH 
e \ 
Baoirevs mpatrot, ot O€ éypnyopévas te adrov 
4 7 \ \ ? nm > 4 
Tana. epacav Kal TPOS ETLaGTONAIS Elval. Kat 
9 , la) > A 3 \ \ \ / 
dxovaas TovTo amnOev eir@v mods Tov Adu 
“6 dvnp apt.” éravedOov 8é cept *rLov 
> 7/ / \ \ yp? / > \ , 
dvicyovta Aiwva pev kat Kudpdrnv ert Oupass 
A / a 
evpe, Kal rept THs Evvovotas dirotipws épwradct 
a \ > , A A ‘4 ” 
dtiAGe THY atroNoyiay, ijv Tod BactrAéws AKovce, 
\ Se e a ye > / ’ \ \ 
Tas 6€ avtod Sofas amecioTnoev. éeoxrnOels bé 


532 


LIFE OF APOLLON?US, BOOK V 


complete that which théu hast so rightly purposed.” onap. 
Now it happened just then as a matter of fact that *** 
in Rome Domitian, the son of Vespasian, was matched 
with Vitellius in the struggle to gain the empire for 

his father, and was besieged in the Capitol, with the 
result that although he escaped the fufy of the 
besiegers, the temple was burnt down; and all this 

was revealed to Apollonius more quickly than if it 

had taken place in Egypt. When they had held 
their conversation, he left the emperor’s presence, 
saying that it was not permitted hin by the religion 

of the Indians to proceed at midday in any other 
way than the Indians do themselves; at the same 
time the emperor brightened up, and with fresh 
enthusiasm, instead of allowing matters to slip 
through his hands, persevered in his policy, con- 
vinced by Apollonius’ words that his future was 
stable and assured to him by heaven. 


XXXI 


Next day at dawn Apollonius came to the palace crap. 
and asked the guards what the emperor was doing ; ***! 
from whom learning that he had long risen and was {pen'us 
engaged on his correspondence, he went off and sdience for 
remarked to Damis: “This man shall be sovereign.” Buphrates 
About sunrise he returned to find Dion and 
Euphrates already at the door, in return to whose 
eager enquiries concerning the interview, he 
repeated the defence of his policy which he had 
heard from the emperor, though at the same time he 
let no word escape him of his own opinions, But on 


being summoned to enter in advance of them, he 
533 


CAP. 
XXXI 


CAP. 
SXXIUY 


FLAVIUS ‘PHILOSTRATUS 


TPOTOS, “a Bacshed,” elmer “ Evdparns xa Niov 
mddas oot ryvebpujLot dvTes Tpos Fvpais etoly ovK 
adpovtibes THV oy: Kader bh KaKeivous és KoLVOV 
Aoyov, copw yap Tw avdpe.” “ akXelaTous,” edn, 
“ @vpas rapéyw cools avdpdot, col 8 xal ra 
orépva aveoy Gat Soxet Taped.” 


XXXII 


"Ezrel 5¢ éoexAnOnoay, “ varép pev ths éuavtod 
Siavoias,” eitrev, “a davdpes, atroveAoynpat, ~Oes 
"Amod\Arovio TO yevvaig.” “HKovoapev,” 7 & o 
Alwv, “ Ths amoXoyias, kal vody eiye.” “ TH wEpoVv 
66,” elev, “& dire Aliwy, Evudirocodynowpev 
umép tav BeBovrevpévov, ty ws KddAdNoTa Kal 
KaTa cwTypliay TOV avOporTav mdvTa mpaTroLpe’ 
évpyoay yap mpatov pév tov TiBépiov, ws és To 
amavOpwrov Te Kal @pov THY apYTY pEeTerTHCED, 
elta tov én’ éxeivm Vdiov, os Svovvcopavav Kat 
AvdiC@v THY TTOANY Kal TrOAEMOUS VLK@V OUK GVTAS 
és mavta Ta ‘Popaiwy aicypas éBdaxyevoer, elta 
Tov xpnotov Kravdiov, ws vie yuvaiwy yrTnGels 
ered dbero Tov apyetv, AAA Kal Tod Shy, améBave 
yap um adrav, as pact, Népwvos 6é ti dv xabarr- 
Toiunv, eimovros “AtroddAwviov Bpaxyvuyv ral abpoov 
Novyov epi avécews TE Kal émitdcews, ais Népwy 
Thy apyny noxuve; ti & dv repli av TddSas 
Euvérartev, eltroupst, Os em’ ayopas peons aréBavey 
534 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


said: “O King, Euphrates and Dion, long your ac- cnap. 
inta t door, being high xious **X! 

quaintances, are at your door, being highly anxious 

for your welfare. I pray you, call them in also to 

join in our conversation, for they are both of them 

wise men.” ‘J throw my doors open,” he replied, 

“to wise men; but to you I purpose to’open my 

breast as well.” 


XXXII 


Wuen they had been called in, he continued : crap. 
“In defence of my own plans, I said, gentlemen, ***!! 
what I had to say, yesterday to Apollonius our Yo 
esteemed friend.”’ ‘We have heard that defence,’’ retrospect 
said Dion, “and it was most reasonable.” ‘ Well, 
to-day,’ he went on, “my dear Dion, let us 
concert some wise conclusions in support of the 
counsels adopted by me, of a kind to ensure my 
general policy being both honourable and salutary to 
mankind. For I cannot forget how Tiberius was the 
first to degrade the government into an inhuman 
and cruel system, of how he was followed by Gaius, 
who filled with Bacchic frenzy, dressed in Lydian 
fashion, won sham fights and by his disgraceful 
revels violated all Roman _ institutions. There 
followed the worthy Claudius, and I remember that he 
was so much the thrall of women as to lose all sense 
of sovereignty, nay even of self-preservation; for they 
say he was murdered by them. Nero [ hardly need 
assail, for Apolionius in brief and terse remarks has 
exposed the faults of over-indulgence and undue 
severity by which he disgraced his reign. Nor need 
I dwell on the system of Galba, who was slain in 
the middle of the forum in the act of adopting those 


535 


CAP. 
XXXII 


CAP. 
XXXII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


¢ 2 a e tn a \ oo» 
NTaipnucyouvs eotroav éavT@ traidas Tov "Obwva 
\ \ / ? \ / ca) / 
cai Tov Heicwva; et 6 nab Bitedim Te TavTovr 
\ \ / 
doeXyecTadT@ THY apy Tapadoinuey, avaBion 
, e n > e ig , e J 
Népor opav ovv, @ avdpes, Up wp eltrov Tupavyidar 
@) na A 
diaBeBrAnpévov 76 apyxewv, EvpBovrAovs vpwas trovod- 
pat, was av OLabeiuny av’To mpocKkexpovKos 75H 
trois avOporos. mpos tadta o *ATroAN@MO_S, 
ee 3 / ” 66 ~ , A 4 e “~ 
avrytns, edn, “ TaY Tavu copwY Tovs EavTOD 
pabnras mapa tovs dhavrotépovs TaV avANnTOY 
érrepmre wabynoopmevous, Tas Sel pn avAciv' TO pEV 
} f nw } mn \ v f > “ 
n, Twos deb pn apyew, peud@nkas, @ Bactred, 
/ ¢ a 45 ¢ a 
Tapa TovTwy, ot Trovnpas npEav, TO 8, Orws Set 
dpyew, omovddcwpev.” 


XXXII 


¢ > “ \ fa) 
O & Evdparns dgavas péev dn éBdoxaive TO 
’Arrod\Awviw, Tpockelpevoyv avT@ Tov Baciréa opav 
an A A , \ > ? \ U4 
parrov H Tols YpnoTnplioLs TOvs és avTa HKovTas, 
? / \ oe N / \ \ \ 
avoidynoas b€ UIrép TO péTpOY TOTE Kal THY horny 
érdpas Tap 0 eiwbe, “ov ypn, Eby, “ KoNaKevey 
\ ig / 29Q\ 3d / / a \ 
TAS Oppas, ovdE avonTwS cuvexheper aL Tois Tapa 
\ e 7s , f \ bd 4 
THY Hviav Te MpaTTovat, KaTappvopiley 5é avTors, 
oy a a \ ? 4 / 
eiTrep Pidocopovpev’ A yap Eb MpoanKer TPATTELY, 
er Bovrevopévors haiverbat, Tradl’ dy wempakerar 
, 4 / A / > ¢ \ 
TpoTroy Kedevels EVEL OVTTH palwy, EL VITTEP Tpa- 
536 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


strumpet sons of his Otho and Piso. As for Vitellius, crap, 
we had rather Nero should come to life again than ***!! 
surrender the empire to him, the most dissolute of 

all. Perceiving then, my friends, that the throne has 
fallen into hatred and contempt by reason of the 
tyrants | have enumerated. I would fain ‘have you 
advise me how best I can restore it, so that it should 

not remain what it has become, namely, a stumbling 
block to mankind.” Apollonius replied as follows : 
“There was a first-rate flute-player, it is said, who 

used to send his pupils to much worse artists than 
himself, that they might learn how not to pipe. 

As then you, my sovereign, have learned from these 

your good-for-nothing predecessors, how not to rule, 

let us, then, now turn our attention to the problem, 

how a sovereign ought to rule.” 


XXXII 


Wure Apollonius spoke, Euphrates concealed the cHap. 
jealousy he already felt of one whose utterances cane 
clearly interested the emperor hardly less than those phphratos, 
of an oracular shrine interest those who repair to it for ciel _ 
guidance. But now at last his feelings overcame him, Roman 
and, raising his voice above its usual pitch, he cried ; "Pubic 
“We must not flatter men’s impulses, nor allow 
ourselves to be carried away against our better judg- 
ment by men of unbridled ambition ; but we should 
rather, if we are enamoured of wisdom, recall them 
to the sober facts of life. Here is a policy about 
the very expediency of which we should first calmly 
deliberate, and yet you would have us prescribe a 
way of executing it, before you know if the measures 
under discussion are desirable. For myself, I quite 


537 


CAP. 


KXXITI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


¢ A 
KTEWV OF Loryor. yw Sé Birérsov pev xatarvOjva 
Kedevw, piapov yap Tov avOpwrov olda Kai pedv- 
3 , ? A 5 ¥ } Oa > AG \ 
ovTa aceryeia aon, ce O avdpa eldws ayabov Kai 
/ a \ \ 
YEeVvVaLOTHTL mpovxovTa, ov onus Xphvar Ta pev 
A A / 

Buredlov dvopAodc bat, ra ceavtod &é pnw eldévar. 
54 \ A e 4 € / b] ] a \ 
doa pev 57 ai povapyiat LBpifovew, ovx éuod yp7) 

, 3 ’ 9 \ v Ld 5 ” 
pavOavev, adr’ avtos eipnKas, yryvwoKols 6 av, 
@s veoTns pev él Tupavvida mnbdca TpocnKovTa 
EAUTH TOU TPATTEL, TO yap TUpavvEvELY OUTWS EOLKE 

U € \ , e \ 7 A / 

véois, @S TO peOvey, ws TO épav, Kal véos pe 

\ 
Tupavvevaas ovTw KAKOS, hv 1)! wrarhovos TapaTHy 
Tupavvida Kal wos Kal dceryns S0&n, yépovros bé 
ém) tupavvida HKovTos, TpweTn aitia TO TolavTa 
BovrecOas' xat yap fv dirdvOpwiros daivytar 
Kal Kexoounpéevos, ovK exeivov TavTa vopilovarr, 
GANA THS NAkias Kal ToD KaTnpTuKévat, Soke be 

\ 4 U4 4 of > , & 

Kat wddat TovTOU Kal véos étt emiOvpnoas apap- 
Tel, at O€ ToLlavTAL apapTtiat mpooKewrat peV 
l4 , \ , ; A , a 
dvatuxia, mpocKevta 5é Seria: Soxet yap Tis 4 
KATAYVOUS THS EAVTOV TUYNS TO ev V@ TUpavvedaat 
Tapevat,  TupavyynociovTs éexathvar érépw Seiaas 
dntrou autoyv ws advopa. Td péev dn THs Surruxlas 
édcbw, to S& ths Sevrrias was tapaitynon, Kal 
ravta Népwva Soxav Seicat tov Secdorarov Te Kal 


1 Kayser omits uf, which the sense requires. 


538 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


approve of the deposition of Vitellius, whem I know omar. 
to be a ruffian drunk with every sort of profligacy ; ***1 
nevertheless, although I know you to be a worthy 
man and of pre-eminent nobility of character, I°’deny 
that you ought to undertake the correction of Vitellius 
without first establishing an ideal for yourself. I 
need not instruct you in the excesses chargeable to 
monarchy as such, for you have yourself described 
them; but this I would have you recognise, that 
whereas youth leaping into the tyrant’s saddle does 
but obey its own instincts,—for playing the tyrant 
comes as natural to young men as wine or women, 
and we cannot reproach a young man merely for 
making himself a tyrant, unless in pursuit of his 
role he shows himself a murderer, a ruffian and a 
debauchee,—on the other hand when an old man 
makes himself a tyrant, the first thing we blame in 
him is that he ever nursed such an ambition. It is 
no use his shewing himself an example of humanity 
and moderation, for of these qualities we shall give 
the credit not to himself, but to his age and mature | 
training. And men will believe that he nursed the 
ambition long before, when he was still a stripling, 
only that he failed to realise it; and such failures 
are attributed partly to ill luck, partly to pusillanimity. 
I mean that he will be thought to have renounced 
his dream of becoming a tyrant, because he distrusted 
his own star, or that he stood aside and made way 
for another who entertained the same ambition and 
whose superior manliness he dreaded. As for the 
count of ill luck, I may dismiss it ; but as for that of 
cowardice, how can you avoid it? How escape the 
reproach of having been afraid of Nero, the most 


539 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


G 
OAP. padupdraroy ; & yap évePuunOn BivdsE ex’ adrov, 
RXR ess i: een 
aé, vy tov Hpaxaréa, éxdves mp@toy. Kal yap 
\ 3 \ ¢ 5 , A > \ \ *T 5 , 
OTPUTLAD ELYES, KAL H OUVApLS, HY emt TOVS lovdatous 
3 5 f = a Q Né 
hyes, eqirndecotépa nv tipwpeicbar Népwva: 
2 a \ \ / ? A ? / 
ExElvOL pev yap Tadat udectacivy ov ovoy 
4 
‘Pwpatwv, adda Kal mravtwv avOpwrwv ot yap 
e \ 
Biov apixtov evpovtes Kat ols pjtTe Kown Tpos 
b 4 / / N / > \ 
avOpwrous tpdtefa pajte otrovdal pte evyal 
/ 6 / / , fal eA A > A \ 
pyre Gvotat, TAEoY adeoctaciw Huwy y Lovoa Kat 
Baxtpa kat of wrép ratvta ‘Ivdoi+ ovKovv ovd 
elxos HY Tiuwpelobar TovTOUS adioTapéevovs, ods 
a , 
Bérriov Fv pnoé xtacOar. Népwvra &€ tis ov« 
A \ na 
dv nvtato TH éavrTov yerpl amroKxTetvat, povovov 
A V4 a 
mivovta TO TOV avOpwrev aipa Kal év pécots TOIS 
, # , b] ca] \ > 9 \ \ 
govos adovta ; KaiTot Euov Ta wTa OpOa Hv mpos 
a / e ra) 
Tous wumép aov Aoyous, Kal omoTe Tis éxetOev 
adixowro Tpicpupiovs “Jovdaiwy arrodwnévat dac- 
Koy vUTO GOU Kal TevTaKicpupioUs KaTa THY 
? A“ f ? / \ ce 4, 
epeEns paynv, atrodapBavev tov NKovtra Evupe- 
e a 
Tpws npwTeaV, TLS Oo avyp; pn petlov TL TOUTMD ; 
émrel 56 Tov Burédtov eidwrov Temoinpévos Tov 
/ ? \ 
Népwvos ém avtov otpatevecs, & pev BeBovrevaat, 
n A fal 
mparte, KaAa yap Kal radta, Ta 8é eri TovTous 
ade évyéTw: “Pwpators to SypoxpatetaOat moddod 
” \ a wv ’ A > > 3 , 
aktov, Kal ToNAa TOY bvTwY avTois én’ éxetvns 
THS TOMTEIas ExTHON wade povapyiav, Tepl 5 


540 


LIFE OF APOLLONTUS, BOOK V 


cowardly and supine of ulers? Look at the revolt crap. 
against him planned by Vindex, you surely were the **411 
man of the hour, its natural leader, and not he! 
For you had an army at your back, and the forces you 
were leading against the Jews, would they not have 
been more suitably employed in chastising Nero? For 
the Jews have long been in revolt not only against 
the Romans, but against humanity; and a race that 
has made its own a life apart and irreconcilable, 
that cannot share with the rest of mankind in the 
pleasures of the table nor join in their libations or 
prayers or sacrifices, are separated from ourselves by 
a greater gulf than divides us from Susa or Bactra or 
the more distant Indies. What sense then or reason 
was there in chastising them for revolting from us, 
whom we had better have never annexed? As for 
Nero, who would not have prayed with his own hand 
to slay a man well-nigh drunk with human blood, 
singing as he sat amidst the hecatombs of his victims ? 
I confess that I ever pricked up my ears when any 
messenger from yonder brought tidings of yourself, 
and told us how in one battle you had slain thirty 
thousand Jews and in the next fifty thousand. In 
such cases I would take the courier aside and quietly 
ask him: ‘ But what of the great man? Will he not 
rise to higher things than this?’ Since then you have 
discovered in Vitellius an image and ape of Nero, and 
are turning your arms against him, persist in the 
policy you have embraced, for it too is a noble one, 
only let its sequel be noble too. You know how 
dear to the Romans are popular institutions, and how 
nearly all their conquests were won under a free 
polity. Put then an end to monarchy, of which you 
have repeated to us so evil a record; and bestow 


541 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


A A 
CAP. roradta elpnxas, Kal SidovtPwpaios pev To Tov 
7 


XXXII ; A 
jou Kparos, cavT@ S&é Td édevOepias avrois 
dpEat.” 


XXXIV 


Ar, Tooadra rob Eidpdrou elrovTos opav o Amron- 
Awnos Tov Aiwva tpoorTiWéuevoy TH yvoun, TovTl 
\ A , ? 5 A > ' f 
yap Kal TO vevpate émedydouv Kal ols emnvet 
/ 66 / >> ed rT 7 , a >] / 
NéyovTa, “pn TL,” edn, “ Aiwy, Tots etpnuévors 
f 29 ¢¢ N ny ce \ \ ¢ \ \ 
mpoartiOns ;” “vi Av,” elzre, “a7 ev Gpuoca, 1 dé 
> + \ \ \ e A /, A 9 
ayouota* TO pev yap ws TOAA@ Bertin av hy 
Népwva catadvov padrrov 7 ta tav ‘lovéaiwy 
SiopOovpevos, nyoupat Kapok pds oe eipjodas, od 
dé e@xers Ayava Trotovpevp un KaTadvOjvai Tore 
avTov" 0 yap THY Tapayny TOV exeivou TpayyaTwV 
eD TiOéyevos, éppwrvué tov tov avOpwrov éri 
4 A a 4 \ \ 3 \ 

mdvTas, ods KaK@s Eppwro. THY dé emt Tov Burédov 
Opuny émauva: Tod yap Tupavvida xabeotTnKviav 
mavoar peifov nyodpar TO pode ddcar idvas. 
Snuoxpatiay S€ aomdfopar pév—xal yap eb Ths 
dpistoxpatias irtwv de  WodsTela, GANA 
Tupavvidwy Te Kal oOALvyapYXL@Y alpeTwTépa Tots 
awppoor—bédia Sé, uy) yerponbers 75y ‘Pwpaiovs 
airat ai tupavvides memomxvias yarerny épyd- 


cwvtar THy petaBornv, Kat pr SvvwvTaL pte 


542 


LIFE OF APOLLONMUS, BOOK V 


upon Romans a populer government, and on your- CHAP 
self the glory of inaugurating for them*a reign of *¥*#! 
liberty.’”? 


XXXIV 


TurovucuouT Euphrates’ long speech, Apollonius crap. 
noticed that Dion shared his sentiments, for he ***!V 
manifested his approval hoth by gestures and the {,°" ub 
applause with which he hailed his words; so he practicabil- 
asked him if he could not add some remarks eae 
of his own to what he had just heard. “B 
Heaven, I can,’ answered Dion, “and I should 
agree in part and in part disagree with his re- 
marks; for I think I have myself told you that 
you would have been much better employed de- 
posing Nero than setting Jewry to rights. But 
your anxiety appeared to be never to have him 
deposed, for anyone who composed the disorder of 
his affairs merely strengthened the fellow against 
all the victims of his power. I approve however 
of the campaign against Vitellius ; for I consider it 
a greater achievement to prevent a tyranny from 
ever growing up, than to put an end to it when it 
is established. And while I welcome the idea of a 
democracy—for though this form of polity is inferior 
to an aristocracy, nevertheless moderate men will 
prefer it to tyrannies and oligarchies,—I fear lest 
the servility to which these successive tyrannies 
have reduced the Romans will render any change 
difficult to effect; I doubt if they are able to 
comport themselves as free men or even to lift their 


1 Op. Tacitus, Hist. i. 16; dignus eram a quo respublica 
inciperet. 


543 


CAP. 


XXXIV 


CAP. 
AXXV 


FLAVIUS® PHILOSTRATUS 


erevPepraferv payre mpos Sytuoxpatlay avaBrérewy, 
omep ot ex axotous és dOpoov das BrEWavtes: 
b0ev dnl Sety Tov péev Birérsov éEwGety trav mpa- 
YeaTwV, Kal ws TdyLoTad ye Kal apicta TOTO 
éorat, yiyvécOw, Sonet 5€ pot rapacKkevdlecba 
bey @S TodeuCOVTA, TOAELOV dé AUT@ pu) TpO- 
KNPUTTELV, GAB TLuwpiay, El pn WEDECTO THS ApX}s, 
b , \ b] id / e “A 4 
Kav Edns adtov, toutl 8 vrdpEev jyodpat cot 
, e , “/ ra e A 
pnde trovicarvtt, didov ‘Pwpators aipecw tis avTav 
TONTELAS, KAY ev aipovrat Snuoxpatiayv, Evyy@per: 
TovTl yap got joAk@v pev Tuparvvidwr; ToAKOY 
Sé’Ordvprriddov petlov, kal Tavrayod pev yeypaty 
THS Torews, TavTayod bé éaTHEELs YadKods, Nuty 
§ ddoppas rapadwces Aoywv, als ode “Appodzos 
ovte “Apioroyetrwv wapaBeBaAnoerai tis. ef &e 
/ / / \ ’ > \ 
povapylav mpoadéyouvTo, Tivt NoLTTOV GAN Gob 
? \ > A / A \ ” 4 
Wndicacbar TH apxynv TavTas ; & yap Exwv HOn 
TO KOlV® Tapnaes, aol Symov padrov h érép@ 
dS@covew,.” 


XXXV 


Luo? wey ovv él TovTous eyéveTo, Kal TO Tpoc- 
wtrov Tov Bacitéws ayava éredynrou THs yvouns, 
eres) wav? woTEep avToKpdTwp xXpnuaTifwr Te 
kal mpattwv amrdyerbas édoxet THS Bours TavTNs, 
cat o ’AmroAXwMos, “ Soxetré pou, ei7rev, “ dpap- 
544 


LIFE OF APOLLON@US, BOOK V 


eyes to a democracy,eany more than people who cgap. 
have been kept in the dark are able to* look on a *XXIV 
sudden blaze of light. I conclude that Vitellius 
ought to be driven from power, and would fain see 
this effected as quickly and as well as can be; I 
think however that though you should be prepared 
for war, yet you yourself instead of declaring war 
against him, ought rather to threaten him with 
condign punishment, in case he refuses to abdicate ; 
and in case you capture him, as I believe you will 
easily do, then I would fain see you give the people 
of Rome the right to choose their own polity, and, 
if they choose a democracy, allow it them. For this 
will bring you greater glory than many tyrannies 
and many victories at Olympia. Your name will be 
inscribed all over the city, and brazen statues of you 
be erected everywhere; and you will furnish us 
with a theme for harangues in which neither 
Harmodius nor Aristogeiton will bear comparison 
with you. If however they accept monarchy, to 
whom can they all possibly decree the throne except 
yourself? For what you already possess, and are 
about to resign into the hands of the public, they 
will surely rather confer on yourself than on 
another.” 


XXXV 


Tuere followed a spell of silence during which CHAP. 
the emperor's countenance betrayed contending | aa 
emotions ; for though he was an absolute ruler both SHcOUEAge: 
in title and in fact, it looked as if they were trying Yeepasian 
to divert him from his resolution to remain such ; himeelf 


and accordingly Apollonius remarked : emperor 


545 


FLAVIUS’ PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. TOUTO@Y Traperyyvavres. ode yap éxeivo éveOv- 
punOnre, Ste Svoiy Traidsouw mrarnp obros, of oTparo- 
médav 760 dpxovow, ols et ral mapadwoes 7™HY 
apy, ey Giarors XPHoET aL, Kal Th dovmror, aX’ 4) 
éxrremoAtunabar mpos Tov éavTod oixov; THY é 
apynv brodeEdwevos Oeparrevoetar pev vT0 TOY 
éavtovd tratdayv, arnpi€erar b€ ém’ avta@v Kal én 
avtov ot maides, Sopupopois b€ avTOD yYpHoeTat, 
pa A’, ov pepo Bwpevors, ovd nvaryKac pevors, 
ove Thar TouEvors eWvouv Tpocwroy, AX ériTn- 
Secordross Te Kal gurréross. 
"Epol mrovtteras pev ovdepias péreL, [@ yap vTo 
A a \ \ fo) b) , > / ? bf a 
rots Beots, THY 6é TaY avOpwTraV ayédny ovK aka 
4 , , , \ , 
PbcipecOar ynte. Bovxorov dixatov re Kal oo- 
dpovos. Wotrep yap els dpetH wpov’ywv pebiatnot 
Thv Snokpatiav &€s TO évds avdpos Tov apiorou 
3 \ , e e A ’ \ / ? \ 
apyny haiverbar, odtws 7 Evos apxXn TavtTa és TO 
Evpudépov rod Kxowvov mpoopaaa Simos éeorw. ov 
xkatérvoas, dno, Népwva. av dé, Eidpara; Aiwy 
8é; ey 5€; GAN Gyws ovdels nuty éremAnTTEL TOTO, 
ovd Hyettar Setrous, ef dirocddwv dvdpav pupias 
On KabeXovTwy tupavvidas, arrerethOnuev Hyeis 
“ U e \ / J / , 
tov dofar vrép éXevOepias TL TpadTTEW. KaiTOL TO 
ye én éuol Kal napetatrouny mpos Népwva, 
TONAG pev KaKonOws diedeyx Gels! Kal TOY @moTAaTOV 
a 3 f ? / a \ \ \ 
Tuyerrtvov emixoyras axovovta, & Oé mept Ta 
éomépia Tav Ywpiov adérovv Bivdrea, Népovt 
1 Kayser reads d:adex Geis against the sense. 


548 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK v 


pledges for his future than these you have recorded ? o 
For there is another thing you have forgotten, that XUV 
he is the father of two sons who are already in 
command of armies, and whose deepest enmity he 
will incur if he does not bequeath the empire to 
them. Is he not confronted by the alternative of 
embroiling himself in hostilities with his own family? 
If however he accepts the throne, he will have the 
devoted service of his own children, they will lean 
on him and he on them, using them as his body- 
guard, and, by Zeus, as a bodyguard not hired by 
money, nor levied by force nor feigning loyalty with 
their faces only, but attached to him by bonds of 
natural instinct and true affection. 

“ For myself I care little about constitutions, seeing 
that my life is governed by the Gods; but I do 
not like to see the human flock perish for want 
of a shepherd at once just and moderate. For just 
as a single man pre-eminent in virtue transforms a 
democracy into the guise of a government of a 
single man who is the best; so the government 
of one man, if it provides all round for the welfare of 
the community, is popular government. You did 
not, we are told, help to depose Nero. And did 
you, Euphrates, or you, Dion? Did I myself? 
However, no one finds fault with us for that, nor 
regards us as cowardly, because, after philosophers 
have destroyed a thousand tyrannies, we have missed 
the glory of striking a blow for liberty. Not but that, 
as regards myself, I did take the field against Nero, and 
in response to several malignant accusations assailed 
his cut-throat Tigellinus to his face ; and the aid I ren- 
dered to Vindex in the western half of the empire was, 
I hardly need say, in the nature of a redoubt raised 


549 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. Sijqrou émerelytlov. GAN bite é ld dsa Taira 
dnow KaOgpnnevat TOV TUPAVVOY, OUTE LUGS, errel 
ph cadr’ emparrete, wadaKkwrépovs Hyjcouar Toi 
dirocogia mpoajKovTos. avdpt perv odv dirocodo 
To emt vouv éAOov eipyjoerat, Toujoetas 5é, olpat, 
NOYOY TOU LH TL AVONTWS 7 MAVLIKAS EelTElys UTTaTH 
8 dvOupovpévp xaraddcar tipavvoy mpaTov pév 
Sef Bovrjs wretovos, iv é& adpavots mpoaBain Tots 
mpayyacw, elt émurndeiou oxnuartos és TO pb) 
mapopketv Soxety. ef yap én’ avtov, ds amédnvev 
avroyv otpatnyov nal 6 ta Bérticta Rovredoew 
Te Kal mpakew @pyooe, wédrrot ypyoecOar Tois 
Omrots, atoroyetaOas Sytrav Tots Oeots Set mpore- 
pov, ws Evy ocia éropxodvta, didwv Te Set reL0- 
voy, OU yap aYapaKwTous ye, ovde AdpaxTous yp? 
ra TOLavTA MpaTTE, Kal XpnudToY ws TreioTor, 
ty vmrotoincato Tas Suvdpes cal radra émitibé- 
pevos avOparr@ ta ev don TH yh KextTnpéevo. 
tpiBy 5€ Son Tept tavTa, door dé ypovor. Kal 
Tatra pev éxdéyeoOe, Sty Bovreobe, wn yap és 
érxeyyov lwpev ov éveOvunOn pév, ws eKds, OvTOS, 
4 TUN 88 Ode dyoricapéve EvvéraBe mpos Se 
éxeivo Ti épette; tov yap xOes apyovra kal ored- 
avovpevoy pev UT TaY TodEwy ev Tois Sedpo 
iepois, xXpnuatifovra Sé Aapumpas Kal adbovas, 
55° 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


‘against Nero. But I Should not on thgt account cnap. 
claim for myself the honour of having pulled down **¥ 
that tyrant, any more than I should regard your- 
selves as falling short of the philosopher's idéal of 
courage and constancy, because you did nothing of 
the sort. For a man then of philosophic habit it is 
enough that he should say what he really thinks ; 
but he will, I imagine, take care not to talk like a 
fool ora madman. For a consul, on the other hand, 
who designs to depose a tyrant, the first requisite is 
plenty of deliberation, with a view to conceal his 
plans till they are ripe for action ; and the second is 
a suitable pretence to save him from the reproach of 
breaking his oath. For before he dreams of resorting 
to arms against the man who appointed him general 
and whose welfare he swore to safeguard in the 
council chamber and on the field, he must surely 
in self-defence furnish heaven with proof that he 
perjures himself in the cause of religion. He will also 
need many friends, if he is not to approach the enter- 
prise unfenced and unfortified, and also all the money 
he can get so as to be able to win over the men in 
power, the more so as he attacks a man who commands 
the resources of the entire earth. All this demands no 
end of care, no end of time. And you may take all 
this as you like, for we are not called upon to sit in 
judgment on ambitions which he may possibly have 
entertained, but in which fortune resolved to second 
him, ere ever he came to fight for tnem. What 
answer, however, will you make to the following 
proposition? Here is one who yesterday assumed the 
throne, who accepted the crown offered by the cities 
here in the temples around us, whose rescripts are 
as brilliant as they are ungrudging: do you bid him 


551 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


oar. Tobrov Kgrevete Snuooia knpitrew THuEepov, as 

idtotns pev ein RowTrov, Tapavo@y Oé emt THV 

apyav WAVE; watep yap émiTEM@Y TA dedoypéva 

mpoOvpous Sopupopous, ols miotevwy TavT eveOv- 

pion, mapacriceras, ovtas és TO peOictacba 

trav So€dvtwv Kwv Toreuin TO peta Taita 
amiotoupéve YpHoeTaL. 


XXXVI 


Ser, “Acpevos TovTwv axovaas o Baairevs, “eb THY 
wuyny,” epn, “trav éunv exes, ovK av odtw 
a“ a ? / > f Y / 
cahas, & eveOupnOny, amnyyeras: Eropat by cot, 
Ociov yap hryodpat TO éx cov Tay, Kal oTOGa Xpr 
\ > \ , , , 9 \ ¢ 
Tov ayabov Baciiéa mpatrey SidacKke. Kal o 
"ATroAAwvlos, “ov Sidaxta pe,’ Edy, “ épwras: 
Baciréia yap péyiotov pev Tov Kat avOpwrous, 

QO? , € , b bd “a / 
adiéaxtov oé. omoca & ovv pot Soxeis mpaTTer 
iyios av wpaka, cal 6 dpdow: TrODTOY HYyOD pH 
N b 4 / \ / e a ¢ \ 
Tov amoberov—ti yap Bertiwv ovtos THs oTobevdy 
EuveveyPelons dppov;—pnoé Tov portavta tap’ 
avOpamwy, of Tas éoghopas oNoPvpovTat, KiBdnrov 

\ Lg \ \ , Kh > } / ¢ 

yap 0 xpvads Kal pédrav, Hv ex Saxpvwv Kn 
, 3 v / a a“ \ 
mArAovTw 5 dv apiota Bactdewy Ypwo Tots eV 
Seouévors émapxav, toils dé ToAAa KexTnpévots 

> a \ a) \ ? a / 
mapéywv aopary tov mrovTov. TO ekeivai oot 
wav, 6 te Bovrer, 6€5101, cwhpovéctepoy yap avT@ 


552 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


issue a proclamation t@day to the effect that for cHap. 
the future he retires into private life, ‘and only ***’ 
assumed the reigns of government in an access of 
madness? As, if he carries through the policy on 
which he is resolved, he will confirm the loyalty of 

the guards relying on whom he first entertained it; 

so, if he falters and departs from it, he will find an 
enemy in everyone whom from that moment he must 
mistrust.” 


XXXVI 


Tue emperor listened gladly to the above and CHAP. 
XXVI 

remarked : “If you were the tenant of my breast, |, 
you could not more accurately report my inmost pleased 
thoughts. "Tis yourself then I will follow, for every 5)f7 the, 
word which falls from your lips I regard as inspired ; 
therefore instruct me, I pray, in all the duties of a 
good king.” Apollonius answered : “ You ask of me 
a lore which cann-t be imparted by any teacher ; The Sage’s 
for kingship is at once the greatest of human attain- ants 
ments, and not to be taught. However, I will mention 
you all the things which, if you do them, you will in my 
opinion do wisely. Look not on that which is laid by as 
wealth,—for how is it better than so much sand drifted 
no matter from whence,—nor on what flows into your 
coffers from populations racked by the taxgatherer, 
for gold lacks lustre and is mere dross, if it be wrung 
from men’s tears; you will make better use of your 
wealth than ever sovereign did, if you employ it in 
succouring the poor, at the same time that you render 
their wealth secure for the rich. Tremble before 
the very absoluteness of your prerogative, for so you 
will exercise it with the greater moderation. Mow 


553 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


: XPNTH. py Téuve TOV aoTaxvar TOs YndoUs Te 
J a 
Kal UmepaipovTas, ddtKos yap o Tov ‘Apiororédous 
Noyos, GAXA TO Svavovy eEaiper pAaAXov, woTrep 
€ 
Tas axavOas Tov Aniwv, Kal hoBepos Soxet Trois 
vewtepa*mpdttovet pn ev TO TiywpetcOat, arr 
dv T@ TipwpnoecOar. vopuos, ® Bacired, Kal cod 
apxéra: swppovéarepov yap vouoberHces, Hv pn 
imepopds THY vowwy. Oeovs Oepdmeve paddov 7 
MpOTEpov' peyadra pev yap Tap avroyv elAndas, 
umép peydrov Sé edyn. Kal TA Mev TH apy Tpoc- 
nKovTa, a> Bacireus TpaTTE, TA OE TO TOUATL, WS 
9 , \ \ 4, \ LA \ 9 , \ 
iSvmrns. mepl dé xUBov kali peOns Kai épwrwy xal 
tov SiaBeBAncOat mpos Ta ToLadTa Ti av cot 
4 ¢ \ 33739 @ , a 9 
mapa.voiny, dv pact unde ep HuKLas TadTa érat- 
vérat; matoées elat cor, Bactred, v0 Kal yevvaior, 
as pacw. dpye ToVTwY wddoTa, TA yap Exetvots 
e / \ , a ” f \ 
dpaprnbévra oé Syrov diaBanrel. Ectw O€ cot Kai 
dTrEeihy POS AUTOVS, WS Ov TrapadwceEls THY apYnY 
adic, eb ny Tov Kano Te Kal ayaboi peivwour, 
6 \ , ea \ ? , ’ ’ 
iva py) KANpOvoplay HY@vTaL THY apynv, GAXr 
aperfs GOrXa. Tas S€ eurrodTevopevas HOovas TH 
‘Pwopun, worrat S€ atrat, doxet por, © Bacrred, 
Evppétpws Tave, yareTrov yap wetaBareiv Sipov 
és To aOpowas owdpov, adda Set Kat’ odyov 
éurroueiy pul pov Tais yvoOpats, TA ev havepas, Ta 
Se ddavas Svopbovpevov. aredevbépwy Te xal Sov- 
Aor, ods 7 apyn got didwow, avédwpev tpdyv 


554 


CAP. 
XXXV 


LIFE OF APOLLONIWUS, BOOK V 


not down the loftier stalks which overtop the rest, onap. 
for this maxim of Aristotle’s is unjust ¢ but try ***¥! 
rather to pluck disaffection out of men’s hearts, as you 
would tares out of your cornfields; and inspire awe of 
yourself in revolutionists less by actual punishment 
than by shewing them that they will noé go un- 
punished. Let the law govern you as well as them, 
O king ; for you will be all the wiser as a legislator for 
so holding the laws in respect. Reverence the gods 
more than ever before, for you have received great 
blessings at their hands and have still great ones to 
pray for. In what appertains to your prerogative, act as 
a sovereign ; in what to your own person, as a private 
citizen. About dice and drink and dissipation and 
the necessity of abhorring these vices, why need I 
tender you any advice, who, theysay, never approved of 
them even in youth. You have, my sovereign, two 
sons, both, they say, of generous disposition. Let 
them before all obey your authority, for their faults 
will be charged to your account. Let your dis- 
ciplining of them even proceed to the length of 
threatening not to bequeath them your throne, 
unless they remain good men and honest ; otherwise 
they will be prone to regard it not as a reward of 
excellence so much as a mere heritage. As for the 
pleasures which have made of Rome their home and 
residence, and they are many, I would advise you, 
my sovereign, to use much discretion in suppressing 
them ; for it is not easy to convert an entire people 
on a sudden to a wisdom and temperance; but you 
must feel your way and instil order and rhythm in 
their characters step by step, partly by open, partly 
by secret correction. Let us put an end to pride and 
luxury on the part of the freedmen and slaves whom 


555 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. TOTOUTD Tateworepoy avnovs ebicavres ppovely, 
¢ 
daw petCovos Seordtov eiciv. ti NoLtTrOY adr’ 7 
a e , b ) A A b] \ 4 
Tepl TOV HYyE“ovwy Elmeiv, ot és Ta EOvn dot- 
”~ b \ 2 > N bd / b) , 
TOoW, OV Tepl MY avTos exTréurrets, apiorivdny 
4 
yap tov tas apyas Swceis, GANA Tepl TOV KAN- 
pwcouévov TO apyew* TOUTwWY yap TOvsS peEV TpOC- 
f val ra a 5 lA \ 5 A f 
dopous tois COvecty, & SveXayov, hnpl Sely wréprrecy, 
@s 0 KAHpos, EAXnViCoVTas pev “HEAANViKaY apyeLy, 
pwpailvovras dé opoykwttoyv Kal Evydhovor. 
GOev &€ rodr’ evebuunOny, Ew Kata Tovs xpo- 
vous, ods év TleAotrovyjow Suntopunv, nyeito Tis 
“EAAdbos avOpwrros ovKx eidas Ta “EXAHvav, Kal 
avd ot “EXAnvés te exeivov Evvierav. éodnrev 
ow Kal éopdryn Ta TreioTa, ot yap Evvedpoi Te 
kal Kowwvol THs év tois StxacTnpios yvopns 
3 / \ , } 4 \ e / 
éxatrnAevoy Tas dixas dvadaBovtes TOV ryEepova, 
womTep avopatroboy. TavTa pot, BacideDd, TapéoTy 
/ ey ee > \ a 6 ; 
Thuepov, et Sé TL Kal Erepov emt vovy éEXOor, TaALY 
t Q \ oe \ Sf a 9 nm 
EuvenevooueOa. vuvi d€ Ta TpOcHKOVTA TH apYh 
TPATTE, pL GpyoTepos Tots UarnKoots b0Ens.” 


XXXVIT 


ale ‘O &é Etvdparns, “ tois pev dedoypévas Evyyw- 
p@,” &pn, “ti yap av wréov petabiddoKwy Tpat- 


556 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


your high position assis to you, by accustoming cHap. 
them to think all the more humbly of themselves, ***¥! 
because their master is so powerful. There remains 
only one topic to address you on; it concerns the 
governors sent out to rule the provinces. Of those 
you will yourself select, I need say nothing? for I am 
sure you will assign commands by merit ; 1 only refer 
to those who will acquire them by lot. In their 
case too, I maintain, those only should be sent out to 
the various provinces so obtained who are in 
sympathy, so far as the system of appointing by lot 
allows of it, with the populations they will rule. I 
mean, that over Hellenes should be set men who can 
speak Greek, and Romans over those who speak that 
language or dialects allied to it. I will tell you what 
made me think of this. During the period in which 
I lived in the Peloponnese Hellas was governed bya 
man who knew as little of the Hellenes and their 
tongue as they understood of his. What was the 
result? He was in his mistakes as much sinned 
against as sinner, for his assessors and those who 
shared with him judicial authority trafficked in 
justice, and abused his authority as if he had been 
not their governor but their slave. This, my 
sovereign, is all that occurs to me to-day; but if 
anything else should come into my mind, we can 
hold another interview. So now apply yourself to 
the duties of your throne, lest your subjects accuse 
you of indolence.”’ 


XXXVIT 


Evupurates declared his assent to all these con- CHAP. 
clusions, “ For,’ said he, “what can I gain by ***¥" 


57 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


TOUpe ; didooodiay 5é, & Bacired, Toul "yap 
Nowrrov mporeipyjcel, THY pev Kata dvow éraiver 
Kal, dordtov, Thy 88 OeoxruTety ddoxoveay Trapas- 
Tov, Katayrevdopevot yap Tov Oelov moAdd Kal 
t a 
GVONTA Huas érratpovow.  TavTl pev mpos Tov 
"AmoAA@uov auT@ éréyeTo, 0 5€ ovdev eric tpadels 
GTNel META TOV EavTOD yvopipov, Siavdcas THY 
amouvonv' Bovropevov & tov Evdpdrov Opacv- 

, ’ A A e A 
TEpov TL Tept avToD réyev, EvyRKxev o Bactrevs 

oy t > fog 3 aA ‘cn, 
ral Siaxpovopevos avtov, “ éoxarette, edn, ‘ Tous 

, a bd a \ » / e \ \ 
Seopévous THS apyns Kal arrohafeTw 7 BovrAn To 
éauTis oyrya.” 

Oitw pév 6) 0 Evdpdrns frabe ScaBarov 
éavtov, Kal yap Bdoxavos te TH Bacidel Kal 
€ ‘ wv \ \ / \ e A 
UBpiatns eoke, nal Tovs Aoyous Tovs virép THs 
Snuoxpatias ovy ws eyiyvwoKev eElpnKa@s, GAN 
] b] 4 “~ 3 ‘4 >, A aA 
és avtiNoyiay tod ‘AmroANwviou du’ & wept THs 
apyis éxeivw eOoxe’ ov pny atreppirrer avror, 
ovde émednAov TL Opyns mpos Tavta. Kal Tov 

4 3 > / / > A n 
Aiwva ovK emqjvet pev Fuvapapevov avT@ Tis 

“ bd 
yvouns, ov pny éTavcaTo ayaTav émixapis Te 

\ \ 6 / 286 \ a 4 5 a 
yap tas Ssarébers Edoxes Kal Tas Epidas wapyteito, 
@pay te érépaive Tots AdyoLs, ola Tod pds Tois 
tepois atuovd éxmvet, mpoony 5€ avT@ Kal TO 
> / ¥ ? 4 \ \ 3 
atooyebidlew apiota avOpwrwyv. tov dé ’Amon- 
Awvioy o Bacirers ovK Hydra povoyv, adda Kal 
iméxetto avT@ Suovts pev TA apyata, Sinyoupeve 


558 


CAP. 
XX XVII 


LIFE OF APOLLONBUS, BOOK Vv’ 


continuing to oppose qich teaching? But, O my onap. 
sovereign, as henceforth we must address you, I have ¥*X¥ 
only one thing left to say, and that is that while Buphrstes 
you approve and countenance that philosophy which prejudice 
accords with nature, you should have nothing to do Mel avrg 
with that which affects a secret intercourseewith the 4Polonius 
gods, for we are easily puffed up by the many ab- 
surdities this lying philosophy falsely ascribes to 
providence.” The above remark was aimed at Apol- 

lonius, who, however, without paying any attention 

to it, departed with his companions as soon as he 

had ended his discourse. And Euphrates would have 

taken further liberties with his character, only the 
emperor noticed it and put him aside by saying, 

“Call in those who have business with the govern- 

ment, and let my council resume its usual form.” 

Thus Euphrates failed to see that he only 
prejudiced himself, and gained with the emperor the 
reputation of being a jealous and insolent fellow, 
who aired these sentiments in favour of democracy, 
not because he really entertained them, but only by 
way of contradicting the opinions Apollonius held 
in regard to the empire. Notwithstanding, the 
emperor did not cast him off or shew any resentment 
at his opinions. As for Dion, he did not cease to be 
fund of him, though he regretted his seconding the 
opinions of Euphrates. For Dion was a delightful Description 
conversationalist and always declined to quarrel. ?'” 
He moreover imparted to his discourses that sort of 
charm which exhales from the perfumes at a 
sacrifice; and he had also, better than any living 
man, the talent of extempore oratory. Apolloniusthe _ 
the emperor not merely loved for his own sake, buti oor 
was ever ready to listen to his accounts of antiquity, Apollonius 


559 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


cap. de tov “Ivdov Ppawrny, warapovs Te dvaypagovti 
XXXVI yee e 3 \ (3 A , 
cat Onpia, bd’ av 7 “IvduKn oiKettat, mporéyovts 
\ e , e A Q a ’ a 5d 
Sé xal omooa ot Geol epi tis apyiis Epacvor. 
’ ‘oy Loa > 7 / \ 
éfeXavvav oe ths Aiyumrou Evvexiopéevns te Kal 
, N a“ ¢e A \ 9 4 

vealovars, KoLYMVOY pev THS od00 Tov ’ATroNrN@YLOV 
érrovetto, TH O€ ov edoKer Tadta: Alyumrdy Te 
yap, oTden eotiv, ovTw éwpaxévat, tots Te Tupvois, 
” b) a) Q 9 XO aN % V6. \ , 
ovTrw adpiylat es Noyor, para eoTOVvoaKws copia 
b a 3 “~ b] / 9 / 99 
Ivéucn avtixpiva. Alyutriav. ‘“ovdé Netdov, 
4 cc (MM vd v 99 \ 9 € 
eon, “‘émuov, O8ev apyerau. Evvels ovv o 
Bacireds, Ort em’ Ai@toriay oréAreTaL, “ Hudv 
56” ” «2? / ”% ce _ Ai’.” , Pra| 
é, edn, “ou peuvnon; “vn At, evrev, “ Hv 
Bacirevs ayabos pévys Kal ceavTod pynuovevys.” 


XXXVITI 
car, Mera taita Oicas o Bactrevs ev TO tEep@ 
XXXVITT » 7 >A / c ? 
Swpeds éemnyyerey avT@ dSnuooia. o 6& woTeEp 
aitnowy, “ tivas 66,” elmrev, “® Bactred, Owpeas 
Swoes;” “déxa, edn, “viv, adixouévm O€ és 
$ 

chy ‘Pouny taya wavra. Kal o ArodA@nNO0s, 
66 > “a 9 OM” cs iO a] , \ “ ~ e 
ovxouy, edn, “ heldoecPat pe Vpn TOV THY ws 
éuav cal un orabdy adta viv doKxecopevd pos 
GOpoa Grn éripernOnts tovTwv, ® PBacinred, 
HadXopv, €otkace yap Seopévors.” édeixvue O€ dpa 
Tovs wept Tov Evdparny. o pev dn Bacirevs 

560 


LIFE OF APOLLONSUS, BOOK V 


to his descriptions of the Indian Phraotes, and to his cap. 
graphic stories of the rivers of India, ad of the ***7U 
animals that inhabit it ; above all to the forecasts and 
revelations imparted to him by the gods concerning 

the future of the empire. On quitting Egypt, after 
settling and rejuvenating the country, he invited 
Apollonius to share his voyage; but the latter 
declined, on the ground that he had not yet seen 

the whole extent of Egypt, and had not yet visited 

or conversed with the naked sages of that land, 
whose wisdom he was very anxious to compare with 

that of India. “ Nor,” he added, “have I drunk of the 
sources of the Nile.” The emperor understood that 

he was about to set out for Ethiopia and said: 
“Will you not bear me in mind?” “I will 
indeed,” replied the sage, “if you continue to be a 

good sovereign and mindful of yourself.” 


XXXVIII 


THEREAFTER the emperor offered his sacrifice in the CHAP. 
temple and publicly promised him presents. But eo 
Apollonius, as if he had a favour to ask, said: “ And peror's gifts 
what presents, O king, will you give me?”’ “Ten,” mnie 
he replied, “now; and when you come to Rome 2”4 Dion 
everything I have.” And Apollonius answered : 

“Then I must husband your riches as if they were 

my own, and not squander in the present what is 
hereafter to be reserved to me in its entirety. But I 

pray you, O king, to attend rather to these gentlemen 

here, for they look as if they wanted something.” 

And suiting his words, he pointed to Euphrates 


561 
VOL, 1, T 


CAP. 
XXXVITI 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


exéhevoevy aitety Oappodytas, épvOpidcas Se 06 
t 
Atwy, ‘diadrakov pe, Bactred,” etre, “aps Arron- 
Neovioy Tov SiddoKaroy Yirép wY avTiNéyew avTa 
édofa, pnw mpotepov avrevav te avdpi.” 
erravécis ov o Bacidevs, “ yOés,” ébn, “ TovTO 
éya qrnca Kat imdpye aGrAX alte trrép 
Swpeds.” Kai o Aiwr, “ Aacbévns,” &dbn, “ éoti 
pev é€& 'Arrapeias ths ev 7a Bbuvav Ova, 
Evudirocopav $€ pot yAapvdos npdobn kal 
arTpatewtov Biov: TovToy, émet6y TpiBwvos maduv 
épav yo, aves THs otpateias, Setras S5é avros 
a a \ 93 \ \ 9 A » AN "4 
TavTa. yapei Oé Evol pev arropjvas avtov avbpa 
ayalov, éxeive dé Env, ws Bovreta.” “dvetcbw,” 
¥ «SS cers \ XN Ua 3 f 
Edn, “ Sida bé adt@ Kal Ta THY éoTpaTEvpEvOr, 
9 \ , >, A \ a 39 \ \ A 
érretd7) codias épa Kal aod.” Kat peta TodTov 
bd ‘ ’ i“ 9 / a \ ? A 
és tov Eudpatny émeotpagdn, to 5€é émtotoAn 
Euveréraxto Tepi av nre. THY pev Oy emioToAny 
” e ’ / > ¢e , 
wpeyev, WS avayvwoopévw nal’ éavTov, BovAnbels 
5¢ 6 Bacireds rapadobvat tia Kat avTov AOyov 
avéyvw Snpocia macw aitav be épalvero ta pév 
we Snuooig r 
e A ef \ a a e \ 
éavt@, ta bé érépois, Kal Tay Swpecav ai pev 
Npnuata hoav, ai dé vrép YpnudTorv. yeddous 
obv o ‘ArrodXwuos, “elta vrep Snuoxpatias,” 
épn, “EvveBovreves Tocaita péddwv aithoe 
/ ” 
Baciréa ; 


562 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V . 


and his friends. The*emperor accordingly pressed oHap. 


them to ask boldly what they desired, whereupon 
Dion with a blush said: “ Reconcile me, O king, 
with Apollonius my teacher for that I lately ven- 
tured to oppose him in argument ; for never till now 
have I ventured to contradict him.” The emperor, 
approving, said: “As long ago as yesterday I asked 
for this favour, and it is already granted. But do 
you ask for some gift.’ ‘ Lasthenes,” replied 
Dion, “of Apamea, a Bithynian city, who was my 
companion in philosophy, fell in love with the 
uniform and took to a soldier's life. Now, he says, 
he longs afresh to wear the sage’s cloak, so would 
you let him off from the service, for that is the 
extent of his own request; and you will confer 
on me the privilege of turning him into a saint, 
and on him the liberty of living as he wishes to.” 
“Let him be released,” said the emperor, “but I 
confer on him the rights of a veteran, since he is 
equally fond of wisdom and of yourself.” Next 
the emperor turned to Euphrates, who had drawn 
up a letter embodying his requests, and held it 
out in expectation that his sovercign would peruse 
it in private. But the latter was determined to 
expose him to criticism, so he read it out loud before 
everyone ; and it was found to contain various peti- 
tions, some for himself, some for others ; and of the 
presents asked some consisted of cash down and 
others of credit notes. Whereupon Apollonius with 
a laugh remarked: “Then your intention of asking 
a monarch for all this did not prevent you from 
giving him that good advice in favour of democracy.” 


563 


XS 


XVIII 


FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS 


¢ 
XXXIX 


cap. Ta pev 87 Tis Ssadopas, 4) "AmroANwviw Te Kal 
6G db, crear Sahara eee ane ie 
Kidparn éyévero, rordbe ebpov, ékeNadoavtos Se Tov 
face , » / ? \ fe 
Bacitéws xabnrrovro addjdov és TO havepor, o 
pev Evdparns Eby opyn te xat rodoptais, o 8 ad 
dirocopws Kat Ev héyx@ padrXov. omroca pev 
5) Evdpdrov xatnyopnkev, @s Tapa TO Tpérrov 
dirocopia mpdtrovtos, éfeotw ‘Amoddwviov 
pabeiy ex TaY Tpos avUTOV érioTOA@Y, MrELOUS 
,-. > \ OY 2 fl n> ; ’ \ > A 
yap: eéwol 8é adexréa Tod avbpos, ov yap éxetvov 
SiaBanreiv mpov0éunv, adda apadodvar tov 
, , , aA f QO / N la 
Amro\Xwviov Biov tots pnw eddct. TO MEVTOL 
mept Tou EvAov eyouevov, Aéyeras Sé erravarety- 
acOat pev arto Siareyopévw TO 'AmroAXwriw, py 
KabixécOat 8é, of pev moddol Sewornte tov 
, , 9 A \ A 
meTANEOMEVOU Tpocypaghovow, éyw dé oyropo 
tov mAntovros, & bv éyéveTto KpeitTwy dpyis 
vevixniutas Hon. 


XL 


car. ‘H 6¢ tod Aiwvos gidocopia pytopixwrépa 7h 
’"ArroAXjwvip épaivero nal és TO eddpaivoy Krate- 
oxevacpevn padrov, dev SiopPovpevos avrov 
dno, “avrAp cal AUpa padrov H Adym Oérye,” 
kal moddXayod tav mpos Alwva émicToN@r 
ETUTANTTEL TH ONMaywyia TAVTH. 
564 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


KXXIX 


Suco I find was the occasion of the quarrel cmap, 
between Apollonius and Euphrates; and-after the **!x 
emperor had departed they openly attacked one Pee Aeol 
another, Euphrates in his anger resorting® to coarse lonius and 
; : ‘ . 3 ; . uphrates. 
insults, which his antagonist met in a philosophical 
spirit, only refuting him. His accusations, I may 
remark, of Euphrates to the effect that his conduct 
violated the decencies of the philosophical life, can be 
learned from the epistles Apollonius addressed to him, 
for they arenota few. For myself I herewith dismiss 
this gentleman ; forit is no part of my scheme to say 
ill of him, but only to furnish with a life of Apol- 
lonius those who were as yet ignorant. As to the 
tale of the stick, which he is said to have brandished 
against Apollonius when he was discoursing, though 
without applying it—most people attribute his having 
so refrained to the skill at single-stick of the man 
he was about to strike ; but I prefer to set it down to 
the good sense of the would-be striker, and to think 
that it was that which enabled him to overcome an 
angry impulse which had all but overmastered him. 


XL 


Dion’s philosophy struck Apollonius as being too cHap. 
rhetorical and overmuch adapted to please and flatter, * 
and that is why he addressed to him by way of (nesse® 
correction the words: ‘ You should use a pipe and a Dion. 
lyre, if you want to tickle men’s senses, and not 
speech.” And in many passages of his letters to Dion 
he censures his use of words to captivate the crowd. 


565 


CAP. 
XLI 


FLAVIUS (PHILOSTRATUS 


XLI 


To, 6& py) adixécOar adrov Tapa TOV Bacihea 
Ere, nde Euyyevéodas ot } wera, THY Alyurrov Kaitou 
kardobyvt. kal mdrelora tmwép rovrov ypddovtt, 
oTdGev Evvé8n, Snracat Bovropat: Népwv édrev- 
Gépay adjnxe thv “EdXAdda owdpovéctepov tt 
e A s ? a e / ? ww 
éavTov yvous, Kat éravnrOov at mores és On 
Awpixa xat ‘Artixa, wdvra te avnBnoe Evv 
Opovoia THV TorEwY, 6 unde Tara % ‘EXAds elyev, 
Oveorraciavos 5&6 adixopevos adetrero avTny 

A / , \ a 
ToUTO, cTac ELS TpOPadAOpEVOS KAL AAXNa OVTTW THS 
émt tocovde opyns Tadr ovv ov povoy ‘ods 
mabodow, adda Kal Te ’ArrodAXwVio mMiKpdTEpa 
Tov THs Bacireias HOovs edokev, SOev érréctere 
T@ Bacirel ode: 


"AmodXr@rvios Ovectraciave Bactrel yaipecy. 


"EdovAwow thy “EddAdba, ds padi, Kali mdéov 
pev ole te yey HépEou, NEANGas 6é EXaTTov Exwv 
Népwvos) Népwy yap éxwv avtd mapnricato. 
Eppwoo. 

T@ avt@. 

AvaBePAnpévos obtw mpos"EXAnvas, ws Sovdod- 
cOat avtovs édrevOépous dvtas, Ti éuod Evydvros 
5én ; Eppwao. 

566 


LIFE OF APOLLONDUS, BOOK V 


XLI 


I must also explain how it came about that he never cHap. 
approached the emperor again, nor visited him after )* sealants 
their encounter in Egypt, although the @atter in- treatment of 
vited him and wrote often to him in that sense. Hellas. 
The fact is, Nero restored the liberties of Hellas 
with a wisdom and moderation quite alien to his 
character ; and the cities regained their Doric and 
Attic characteristics, and a general rejuvenescence 
accompanied the institution among them of a peace 
and harmony such as not even ancient Hellas 
ever enjoyed. Vespasian, however, on his arrival: 
in the country took away her liberty, alleging their 
factiousness with other pretexts hardly justifying 
such extreme severity. This policy seemed not only 
to those who suffered by it, but to Apollonius as | 
well, of a harshness quite out of keeping with a 
royal temper and character, and accordingly he 
addressed the following letters to the Emperor: 


« Apollonius to the Emperor Vespasian, Greeting. 


“You have, they say, enslaved Hellas, and you 
imagine you have excelled Xerxes. You are mis- 
taken. You have only fallen below Nero. For the 
latter held our liberties in his hand and respected 
them. Farewell.” 


“To the same. 


“You have taken such a dislike to the Hellenes, 
that you have enslaved them although they were 
free. What then do you want with my company? 
Farewell.” 


567 


FLAVIUSYPHILOSTRATUS 


CAP. T@ avd. 
Népwv tovs "EXXAnvas trailwov nrevbépwae, ov 


5€ avrovs crrovddlwv édoviwcw. Eppwao. 


Ta pev 89 StaBarrovra Ovecraciavov ’Amon- 
, « *# 2 7 ) , ’ > @ , 
Awvio tordde éyévero, axovwy & avrov ed Scate- 
Oéwevov THY peTa TAVTA apYnY TacayY, ovK adavys 
qv yxalpwv Kal yyoupevos éavT@ ayabov mpdr- 
recOat. 


XLII 


cap. Qavpudotoy ’AtrodAdwviov Kaxetvo év AiyirrtT@ 
\ A hd / C4 
XLII 2S oe: NdovTa Hwepov ATO PUTHpos Hryé Tis, BoTEP 
Kuva, 0 6€ OU povoy TOV ayovTa TKaAAEV, GANA Kat 
@ J of \ le) A 
Satis mpocérAOor, nal Hyepe pev TrodNayov Tov 
, , ée i > a e \ e¢ ‘ A @ \ 
TONEWY, TAPNHEL O€ KAL ES TA LEPa UTTO TOV KAUAapOS 
a lA A“ 
elvat: ovdé yap TO TOV Ovopévay alua aveiyuaro, 
ovd’ éml ta Sepopeva te Kal payilopeva Ttav 
e / 9 9 \ / , 4 
iepelwy nTTev, AAAA persiTTOVTAaLs SinyeTO Kal 
apTots Kal Tpaynwact Kat Kpeayv Tots edOois, 
évruxeiy 6€ Rv avT@ Kal olvov tivovts py peOvoTa- 
n A , 
péve tod HOovs. mpocedOov b€ Ta AmroAXrwvi 
xaOnpévy és TO lepov Tots TE YovaclY avTOU Tpoc- 
A / 
exvulaTo Kal édurdpe Tapa wavtras avOpwrous, 
A e 
@S ev OL TrONAO! @ovTo, ptcGod evexa, o 5é 'ArroA- 
4 a n 
NwVML0s, “dettai wou, edn, “o rNéwv avadibaEa vpas, 
¢ 3 / \ 4 of / w 
dTov avOpwrou vuyny exe Eats Toivuy “Apacis 
2 € \ Pd 4 \ \ , 
ovtos, 0 Bactrevs Alyurrrov wept tov Lairny 
,. 9 b A 
vouov. émet & HKovcev 0 A€wY TavTA, aveBpuv- 
bd \ \ A > 4 
XnoaTo é\eewvov Kail Opnvades Kal wrodvparo 
568 


LIFE OF APOLLOMNIUS, BOOK ¥ 


“T@ the same. OHAP, 
“Nero freed the Hellenes in play, bift you have vo 
enslaved them in all seriousness. Farewell.” 


Such were the grounds of Apollonius’ taking a 
dislike to Vespasian. However, when he heard of 
the excellence of his subsequent acts of government 
he made no attempt to conceal his satisfaction, but 
looked at it in the light of a benefaction conferred 
on himself. 


XLII 


Tue following incident also of Apollonius’ stay in cHap. 
Egypt was thought remarkable. There was a man *!! 
led a tame lion about by a string, as if it had been a {he soul of 
dog; and the animal not only fawned upon him, habits a 

. ° on. 
_ but on anyone who approached it. It went collecting 
alms all round the towns, and was admitted even 
in the temples, being a pure animal; for it never 
licked up the blood of the victims, nor pounced on 
them when they were being flayed and cut up, but 
lived upon honeycakes and bread and dried fruits 
and cooked meat; and you also came on it drink- 
ing wine without losing its character. One day it 
came up to Apollonius when he was sitting in the 
temple, and whined and fawned at his knees, and 
begged of him more earnestly than it had ever done 
of anybody. The bystanders imagined it wanted 
some solid reward, but Apollonius exclaimed: “ This 
lion is begging me to make you understand that a 
human soul is within him, the soul namely of 
Amasis, the king of Egypt in the province of Sais.” 
And when the lion heard that, he gave a piteous 
and plaintive roar, and crouching down began 


569 


FLAVIUSt PHILOSTRATUS 


OAP, Evvordrdoas, Saxpva iels (aura. KaTaypev ovv 
QUTOV 0 ‘Amrodhayi0s, " Soxel,” épn, - mewTely TOV 
NéovTa és Acovrorrodk avaxetcopevovy TO LEpa, 
Bacsréa yap és TO BaciiKorarov TOV Onptov 
peraBarovra OvK aka. aryeipeLy, Kabdrep rods 
TTWOXOVS TOY av parry.” évred0ev ob lepers 
EvvedOovres &ucav to 'Apdowdi, Kai Koo unoavres 
70 On ptov aTpentT@ kal ratviass mapémewmrov 
thy Aiyvarrov avrodvTes Kab vuvobvTes Kal é 
QuT@ adovTes. 


XLII ' 


cap. ‘Txavas b¢ éywv tav tept thv ’AreEdvdperav 

XLII , , 9 ¥ , 9 ’ , ’ 
éorérXeTo és Alyurrrov Te cai és Al@corriay és Eup- 
ovolav Tov Tupvav. tov pev 57 Mévirrrov, erreidy 
tav Siareyopévov dn étTuyxave Kal Tappnaia 
xpnab at Servos mY, KaTéduTrev avToos epedpov TO 
Evgparp, kat tov Atockoupidny tdwv ov éppa- 
péveas mpos THY amoonpiay dtaxelpevov Tapn- 
THT ATO Tis 0000, TOUS 6é ovrrous fuvayayov, peTA 
yap TOUS aTroNlTrOvTas auTOV rept THY “Apixiay 
T poaeyevovTo TreELous Erepot, Ounet TpOos avrovs rept 
THS arroonpmias evOévde dpEdwevos: - ‘Orvprrixis 
TpoppyTews, <2) . déopat T pos bas, @ avbpes: 
‘Orvparenn dé mpoppnacs 7" Towdde Elin av "Hyelor 
TOUS abrnT as, emevbay hen ‘Odtpmea, yupva- 
Sovew ne pay TPLaKOVTA év QuTh 7H "HAcez, Kat 
ge eae AUTOUS O ev Acros, 6 OTE Hv60a, o 
é KopivOtos, bre “Ic ma, “ire, paciv, “ és TO 
oTddvov, Kal yiyverOe avdpes olor vixay,’” "rear 


579 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK V 


to lament, shedding fears. Thereupon Apollonius cpap, 
stroked him, and said: “I think the lién ought to “HI 
be sent to Leontopolis and dedicated to the temple 
there, for I consider it wrong that a king who has 
been changed into the most kingly of beasts should 

go about begging, like any human mendfcant.” In 
consequence the priests met and offered sacrifice to 
Amasis ; and having decorated the animal with a 
collar and ribbons, they conveyed him up country 
into Egypt with pipings, hymns and songs composed 

in his honour. 


XLII 


Havine had enough of Alexandria the sage set onap, 
out for Egypt and Ethiopia to visit the naked sages. XI 
Menippus then, as he was by now a qualified disputant jhe Sse 
and remarkably outspoken, he left behind to watch Alexandria 
Euphrates: and perceiving that Dioscorides had not 
a strong enough propensity for foreign travel, he 
deprecated his undertaking the journey. The rest 
of his company he mustered, for though some had 
left him at Aricia, many others had subsequently 
joined him, and he explained to them about his 
impending journey and began as follows :— 

“T must needs preface in Olympic wise my ad- 
dress to you, my brave friends; and the following 
is an Olympic exordium. When the Olympic games 
are coming on, the people of Elis tram the athletes 
for thirty days in their own country. Likewise, 
when the Pythian games approach, the natives of 
Delphi; and when the Isthmian, the Corinthians 
assemble them and say: ‘Go now into the arena 
and prove yourselves men worthy of victory.’ The 


571 


CAP. 
XLITI 


FLAVIUS WHILOSTRATUS 


? 
5é, érresdav two és "Odvprrtay, Siaréyovras mpds 
t 
Tous aOAnTas Ode “ef wemovntar buiv érakios 
tov és 'Odvuprriav éXOeiv cab pndev padupov pnde 
a) \ AY, # Q wn t de \ NY) 
aryevvées eipyacrat, ite Oappovves, ols b€ pi ode 
a 
a ? 

HaoKnTat, xwpetre ol BovrecGe.” 

Eluvicav of otdrntal tov Aoyou Kal KaTéuervay 
ddl rods elxoor rapa T® Mevitrme, of dé Nottrol 

/ Sd ¢ ’ , A A \ 9 
déxa, olpat, bytes, evEdmevot TOs Oeois Kat olov éuBa- 

‘ A Y > 4 >A\ , 
TyHpta TAOD BvoavTes, Exw@povy evOL Tupapidwy 
él Kapnrov oxovpevot, deEvov Oéwevor Tov Netrov. 
modnaxov O€ dveTAEiTO avTols Oo ToTapos UTEP 
igTopias TOV év avT@® TdvT@V, oUTE Yap TOALY 

4 e \ v7 fy) ¢ f / b] wv 
ovTe tepov ovO omoca Tepévn Kat Alyutor, 

\ n 

ovdey TOVTwWY Adwrot TapHrOoOY, GAN Lepovs TLvas 
2 N , , / \ , \ oe 
det Aoyous SidacKopevot Te Kal SubaoKovTes, Kal 1) 

lo) ’ , 
vads, Hv éuBain ‘ArroAd@ros, ewer Oewpids. 


572 


LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK ¥ 


Eleans however on th@ir way to Olympia address the onap. 
athletes thus: ‘If ye have laboured so hard as to be ‘HII 
entitled to go to Olympia and have banished all 
sloth and cowardice from your lives, then march 
boldly on; but as for those who have not so trained 
themselves, let them depart whithersoever they 
like.” ”’ 

The companions of the sage understood his 
meaning, and about twenty of them remained with 
Menippus ; but the rest, ten in number, I believe, 
offered prayer to the gods, and having sacrificed such 
an offering as men offer when they embark for a 
voyage, they departed straight for the pyramids, 
mounted on camcls and keeping the Nile on their 
right hand. In several places they took boats across 
the river in order to visit every sight on it; for 
there was not a city, fane or sacred site in Egypt, 
that they passed by without discussion. For at each 
they either learned or taught some holy story, 
so that any ship on which Apollonius embarked 
resembled the sacred galley of a religious legation. 


573 


INDEX 


INDEX 


ABAB, temple at, visited by 
Apollonius, 399 
Abinna, the end of Libya, 467 
Achilles, his regard for Nestor and 
Phoenix and Odysseus, 367, 369 
Achilles’ mound at ium, Apol- 
lonius spends night on it, 367 
foll., 377 foll. 
Adrastea, goddess of justice, wry: 
necks hung up to remind the 
Persian kings of her, 77 | 
Aegae, temple of Asclepius at, 
frequented b Apollonius, 17; 
philosophic schools at, 17; seals 
at, 157 
Aegeon, god of earthquakes, 357 
Aegina, risk that Isthmian canal 
would flood it, 403 
Aegospotami, rain of stones at, 
foretold by Anaxagoras, 9 
Aeolus, his bag of winds, 255 
Aeschines, son of Lysanias, refused 
gifts of Dionysius of Sicily, 97 
Aesop, discussion of his fables, 493; 
his offering to Hermes, 497 
Agraulus, temple of, oath of Ephebi 
taken in it, 395 
Ajax, picture of, by Timomachus, 
179; his tomb at Troy, 371 
Ajax, name of Porus’ elephant, 147, 
1 


Alexander and Porus, images of in 
the temple of the Sun at Taxila, 
181 

Alexander ascends Mount Nysa in 
India alone, 139; dedicates 
Porus’ elephant, Ajax, to the 
pun at Taxila, where Damis and 
Apollonius saw it, 147, 181; 
statue of, at Issus, in India, rad es 
prass column on river Hyphasis, 
where he stopped his Indian 
incursion, 229 


Alexandria, horse-racing factions 

alte: ated 
ars raised to Poverty and Ar 
Gadeira, 471 ve 

Ammon and Hercules and Athena, 
Zeus, Cabeiri and Indian Sun and 
Apollo, altars to, in India on the 
Hyphasis, 229 

Amoebeus ai.d Terpnus, parts acted 
by Nero, 477 

Amphiaraus the Seer, son of 
Oecles, still induces dreams in 
Attica and inspires oracles, 215; 
shrine of, Apollonius visits it, so¢ 

Amumonae depicted on embroidery 
of Babylon, 77 

Amyclae, Apollo of, his statue 
among the Brahmans, 257 

Anaxagoras wears a fleece at 
Olympia, probably as a rain- 
making ceremony, 7; his pre- 
dictions, 9; abandoned — his 
property, 35; observed the 
heavens from Mount Mimas in 
Ionia, 127 

Andromeda depicted on Babylonian 
embroideries, 77 

Animal sacrifices condemned, 519 

Animals, parental love among, 155 

Antioch and Temple of Daphne, 
visited by Apollonius, 43; in- 
solence of its inhabitants and 
lack of Hellenism there, 345 

Antiochus and Seleucus, 109 

pubiethenee: relation to Socrates, 

Antisthenes of Paros, a Trojan, ex- 
cluded by Apollonius from his 
company as hateful to Achilles, 
369 (so in Philostratius, Heroica, 
18, the shade of Achilles tears 
limb from limb, by night, a girl 
descended from Hector, left by 


577 


INDEX 


a merchant on the shore at the 
shade’s bidding) 
Aornus or Birdless rock near Nysa, 


189 
Apamea in Bithynia, Lasthenes a 
phosorner and soldier of, 563 
Aphrodite, piebald women holy to 
her in India, 237; symbolic 
suaee of, at*Paphos, in Cyprus, 
Apis of E , Piebald, 237 
Apollo Pa Athena, Zeus and 
Cabeiri, altars to, on the Hypha- 


sia, 229 

Apollo, his objections to Orpheus 
and his oracles, 375; his shrines 
at Gryneium, Clarus and Delphi, 


375 

Apollo of Delos, his statue among 
the Brahmans, 257 

Apollo, temple of, at Daphne by 
Antioch the Great, 43 ; 

Apollonius, his letters, 9; no wizard, 
9; his parentage and miraculous 
birth, 11; temple erected to him 
near Tyana, 13; a son of Zeus, 
15; his education at: Tarsus and 
Aegae (c. A.D. 16), 15 foll.; his 
prayer, 27; beneficence to his 
elder brother, 81 foll.; abjures 
roperty and marriage, 33, 35; 
his vow of silence, 37 foll.; at 
Aspendus, 41; at Great Antioch, 
43; his literary style, 47; reaches 
Nineveh, 51; meets Damis, 51; 
claims to know all tongues, 53; 
reaches Zeugma, 655; asses 
Ctesiphon, 59; letters to cope- 
lianus, 69, 73; reaches Cissia and 
restores Eretrian tombs, 71; 
reaches Babylon, 79; his inter- 
view with King Vardanes, 81-91; 
letter reporting his conversation 
with King Vardanes, 91; his 
ptayer to the gods, 95; refuses 
king’s gifts, 97; spends a year 
and eight months at Babylon, 
113; quits Babylon, 119; refuses 
date wine, 131; crosses the 
Indus, 147; reaches Taxila, 167; 
interview with King Phraotes, 
183 foll.; his cult of the Sun at 
dawn, 217; quits Taxila, 227; 
crosses the river Hydraotes and 


§78 


eaches the Hyphasis, 229- 
rosses the Indian Caucasus and 
reaches the Ganges plain, 241; 
reaches Parax, 247; reaches the 
Hill of the Indian Sages, 249, 
his address to the Egyptians 
about the Brahmans, 257: he 
visits the Brahmans, 261 foll.; 
a reincarnation of an Egyptian 
skipper, 277 foll.; defends the 
Greeks from the charge of being 
the slaves of Xerxes, 299; refusog 
hospitality of an Indian king 
307; discusses the World Soul 
with the Brahmans, 307 foll.: 
his works on astral divination 
and on_ sacrifice, the latter 
written in Cappadocian, 321; 
accepts magic rings from [ar- 
chas, 321; spends four months 
with the Brahmans, 335: returns 
to the Red Sea, 335: writes 
a farewell letter to the Brahmans, 
337; revisits Vardanes, 345; re- 
visits Nineveh, 345; reaches 
Antioch, 345; sails to Cyprus 
from Seleucia, and thence to 
Ionia, 345; reaches Ephesus, 
349; he cures the sick, 349; 
predicts pestilence and goes to 
Smyrna, 355; prayers against 
plague and_ earthquakes, 355, 
357; miraculously translated to 
Ephesus, 365; quells plague at 
Ephesus, 365 ; goes to Pergamum, 
367; to Llium, 367; interview 
with shade of Achilles, 869; 
popular opinion of him as a 
saviour, 371; visits Methymna 
in Aeolia and repairs tomb of 
Palamedes, 373; traverses Eu- 
boean Sea, 375; arrivesat Athens, 
385; is refused initiation at the 
Eleusinian mystery, 387; exor- 
cises demon in a youth who 
mocked him, 391; visits Thermo- 
pre 399; visits Dodona, 
ythian temple, Abae, shrines of 
Amphiaraus and Trophonius and 
temple of Muses on Helicon 
399; visits the Isthmus and 
predicts Nero’s cutting of it, 
401; confounds a Lamia at 
Corinth, 403; attends the 


INDEX) 


Olympla (A.D. 61), 409; letter 
to the Spartan ephors, 419; 
rebukes a vulgar panegyrist of 
Zeus, 417; proceeds to Lace- 
demon, 419; sails from Malea to 
Cydonia in Crete and visits 
Gortyna and Ida, 428, 429; 
reaches Aricia, where he reproves 
Philolaus, 431; enters Rome, 
441; his prayers, 445; interprets 
the thunderbolt which startled 
Nero, 453; examined by Tigel- 
linus, whom he strikes blind, 455; 
raises a girl from the dead, 459; 
at Gadeira, 467 foll.; interview 
with Governor of Baetica, 485; 
returns by Libya to Lilybaseum 
and Messina, 487; interprets 
three-headed baby at Syracuse, 
491: at Catana, 491; stays in 
Sicily, 503; returns to Greece 
503; reaches Athens by way of 
Leucas and Lecheum, 603; 
sails from Piraeus for Ionia, 505; 
reaches Chios, 509; reaches 
Rhodes, 509; dialogue with 
Canus, a fluteplayer, 509 foll.; 
reaches Alexandria, 515; pre- 
dicts there the acquittal of a 
bandit, 517; admires the temple 
of Alexandria, 519; offers the 
image of a bull, 519; condemns 
horse-racing factions, 521; meets 
Vespasian in Egypt, 623; con- 
verses with him on kingship, 527; 
shows second sight in regard to 
the burning of the temple on the 
Roman capitol, 533; criticises 
Dion and Euphrates, 533 foll.; 
urges Vespasian to become 
emperor, 545; his letters to Dion, 
565; why he quarrelled with 
Euphrates, 565; his letters to 
Vespasian, 567; recognises soul 
of Amasis in a tame lion, 569; 
gets out with ten companions for 
Ethiopa to visit the Naked 
Sages, 571 

Apparitions of spectres, 455 

‘Arabians conceded to Rome certain 
villages near Zeugma, 109 

Arabs teach Apollonius the bird 
language, 


57 
Archelaus, king of Cappadocia, 


intrigues against Rome, 81 (this 
Archelaus was pe last king of 
Cappadocia, from B.0. 86—4.D.17, 
when he died in Rome. Apol- 
lonius’ life at Aegae must there- 
fore have begun some time 
previous to A.D. 17) 

Arcturus, rising of (two days before 
the Ides of September, accordin 
to Pliny, Nat. Hist. xi, § 16), 50 

Aricia, grove of, Apollontus reaches 
it on way to Rome, 431 

Arrtipous of Cyrene refused gifts, 


Armenian tongue known to Damis, 


Armenians left villages at Zeugma 
to Romans, 109 

Arsaces, king, dedicates a leopard 
to the Nysian god, Dionysus, 121 

Art, Indian, at temple of Taxila, 
169; ideal and imaginative, not 
merely mimetic, 175 foll. 

Artaphernes beleaguering Eretria 
in the embroideries of Babylon, 


77 

Artemis of Perga, her hymns 
transposed in the Aeolian and 
Pamphylian modes by Damo- 


phy e, 87 
Asbama, miraculous well at Tyana, 


1 

Asclepius, his temple at Aegae, 
17 foll.; recommends  Apol- 
lonius to his priests, 21; his art 
based on science of divination, 
$27; temple of, in Pergamum, 
867; honoured at the Epidaurian 
festival at Athens, 387 

pereneus in Pamphylia on the 
jurymedon, corn famine there 
arrested by Apollonius, 39 

Assyrian with dropsy resorts to 
temple of Asclepius at Aegae, 21 

Athene Polias, her statue among 
the Brahmans, 257 

Athene Providence or Pronoia, 
altar to on the Hyphasis, 229 

Athenians, addicted to many sacri- 
fices, 389; their conduct of the 
festival of Dionysus rebuked by 
Apollonius, 393 

Athens, Apollonius arrives at during 
the Epidaurian festival, 885; 


579 


{INDEX 


gladiatorial shows there on Acro- 
lis roped by Apollonius, 397 
Athos, piercing ‘of, depicted in the 
embroideries of Babylon, 77 
thos, Anaxagoras and Thales ob- 
serve heavens from, 129 
Atlas, mountain of Libya, 149 
me dialect learned by Apollonius, 


Attica, linen ‘Yobes worn by the 
ancient inhabitants, 225 

Averting god, statue of erected at 
Ephesus by Apollonius, 367 


Babylon and Susa, magi there, 49 

Babylon, its fortifications and 
palaces described, 75 foll.; image 
of king over gate, 79; Musonius 
of, imprisoned by Nero, 431 

Babylonian king, Apollonius re- 
fuses homage to his image, 79; 
sacrifices a horse to the Sun, 89 

Babylonian palace embroideries, 77 

Baetica, Roman governor of seeks 
an interview with Apollonius, 485 

Baetis, river and province of, 475 

Balara, its myrtles and dates, 341 

Balm, a nuptial, used in India, 233 

Banquets of Indian king, 189 

Bas-reliefs of the mares of Diomede 
and of labours of Hercules at 
Gadeira, 473 

Bassus, a parricide of Corinth, 
reviled Apollonius, 409 

Baths, hot, disapproved of by 
Apollonius, 47 

Bellis on ships to scare away the 
seals, 343 

Biblus, isle of in Red Sea, 339 

Birds, recipe for acquiring their 
language, 57 

Birth, miraculous, of Apollonius, 15 

Blood of sheep used by Odysseus, 
XI. 34, in evoking shades, 377 
(cp. Heliodorus, Ethiopica, vi. 


Brahman and Hyrcanian sages, 
i vellonu resolves to visit them, 
4 


Brahman banquet, 291 

Brahmans, their hill fortress de- 
scribed, 253; their levitation in 
worshipping the Sun, their ex- 
tract of sunlight, poverty, long 


580 


hair, miraculous springs. a 
jfcostiimes of flax, 257 fol 
ahmans of India, 7 
Bronze of the Pegadae, 339 
Brotherhood or religious society 
formed by Apollonius, 427; many 
forsake him at Aricia from fear of 
Nero, 435; others join him, 571. 
leaves twenty with Menippus at 
Alexandria and starts with ten 
for Ethiopia, 573 
Byssus, how it grows, 169 


Caper, altar to on the Hyphasis, 
cache, his predictions in Homer, 


Callicratidas of Arginusae, his de- 
scendant at Sparta reformed by 
Apollonius, 421 

Calligraphist accompanies Apollo- 
nius to Nineveh, 51 

Calpis, 467 

Camels, speed of, 129; use of in 
India, 223; white camels of 
Phraotes on the Indus, 225 

Canus, flutist of Rhodes, 509 

Caphereus in Euboea, 71 

Cappadocia under King Archelaus, 
31; badness of the Greek there 
spoken, 15 (cp. Philostratus, 
Vitae Sophistarum, ii. 18) 

Cappadocian language, Apollonius 
writes a work on Sacrifice in it, 
321, 389 

Carian slaves, 283; flocks fed on 
figs, 341 

Carman, Indians of, live on fish, 841 

Cassander of Macedonia, 99 

Catana, Apollonius visits, 491 

Caucasus beyond the Hyphasis and 
stretching to the Red Sea, 237. 
cinnamon shrubs on, 237 

Caucasus traversed by Apollonius 
on way from Babylon to India, 
115, 119, 123 

Celts, ocean tides among, 469 

Chariot with four poles of Alex: 
ander, 227 

Chase of animals, condemned by 
Apollonius, 107 

Chios, Apollonius reaches, 509 

Chrysippus, school of at Aegae, 14 

Cilicla, the rich criminal of, re: 


INDEX 


jected by Asclepius, 25; an ig- 
moral governor of, assails Apdl- 
lonius at Aegae, 29; and is 
executed for intriguing with 
Archelaus against the Romans, 31 
Cinnamon of Caucasus, attracts 
goats, 237 
Cissia, region close to Babylon, 
settlement of Eretrians in by 
Darius, 67, 69 foll. (Cissia was 
the country round Susa, due east 
of Babylon. Hence Apollonius 
‘diverged from the high road,” 
p. 69, to Babylon in order to visit 
the Eretrian settlement there) 
Cittium, city of Philolaus the 
philosopher, 431 
Clarus, oracle of Apollo at, 375 
Claudius, emperor, his weaknesses, 
523 
Clazomenae, Scopslianus the s0- 
hist of, letter of Apollonius to 
him about the Eretrians, 69, 73 
Clouds, figures of animals discerned 
among clouds in the sky, 175 
Clytiadae, a prophetic family, 519 
Cockcrow, Achilles’ ghost flees at, 


385 
Cockle of Biblus in the Red Sea, 339 
Colonus, Acharnanians of, 305 
Colophon, oracle of, testifies to 
wisdom of Apollonius, 349 
Communism inculcated by sparrow 
at Ephesus, 351 
Cophen river, 129; 
Apollonius, 135 ; 
Corcyra, a youth of, exorcised by 
Apollonius, 389 
Cosmos and elements and world 
soul, discussed between Apol- 
lonius and the Brahmans, 307 foll. 
Crates, philosopher of Thebes, 35 
Cresphontes, play of, ; ; 
Crete, Apollonius warned in a vision 
to visit Crete, the Nurse of Zeus, 


crossed by 


427 
Ctesiphon, Median frontier station 
at, 59; Eunuch satrap of, offers 
supplies to Apollonius for his 
journey, 61 
Cycnus slain by Achilles, 369 
Cydnus, river at Tarsus, 17 
Cydonia, port of Knossus, visited 
by Apollonius, 427 


Cydonlatis, an island arises near 
ie between Tieera and Crete, 


Cyparissus, an Assyrian youth in 
legend of eee ear 43 


Cyprus visited by Apollonéus, 345 


Damis joins Apollonius at Nineveh, 
51; his knowledg® of Armenian, 
Persian and Median tongues, 53; 
his diary written in barbarous 
Greek, 53; regards Apollonius aa 
a demon or god, 53; forbidden to 
visit the magi with Apollonius, 
79; wishes to accept gifts, 97, 
partakes of wine and flesh, 131; 
recognises Apollonius as super- 
humanly wise and good, 325; 
owes his Hellenism to him, 325; 
the witness to the story of the 
Lamia at Corinth, 409 

Damis of Nineveh, his memoirs of 
Apollonius, 9, 11, 53; wrote 
down the more important dis- 
courses of Apollonius, 389 

Damophyle, a Pamphylian musi- 
cian and friend of Sappho, 87 

Dancing by Athenians disguised as 
Hours or Nymphs or Bacchants, 
condemned by Apollonius, 393 

Daphne of Antioch, Assyrian legend 


of, 43 

Daridaeus, after 88 years a s8uc- 
cessor of Darius (? i. 9, Artax- 
erxes’ Mnemon), 71 

Darius settles Eretrians in Cissia, 
69; sacrificed to Justice, 83 

Date wine refused by Apollonius, 
but drunk by Damis, 131 foll. 

Datis plucking Naxos out of the 
sea, depicted in embroideries of 
Babylon, 77 

Dead, a girl raised from the, by 
Apollonius in Rome, 457 

Delphi, Indian silver disc dedicated 
by Indians there to Dionysus, 137 

Demeter and Dionysus, images of, 
worn on pomy: 50” 

Demetrius condemned bathing and 
public baths, 449; Apollonius 
meets him again at Athens, 503; 
finds Musonius digging Nero’s 
canal, 503 

Demetrius, Cynic of Corinth, men- 


581 


GNDEX 


tioned by Favorinus, follows 
Apollonia 403. (He was a 
end of Thraseas and Senecs) 
Democritus, his intercourse with 


magi, 7 

Demon expelled by Apollonius over- 
throws a statue at Athens, 391 

Demoniac possession. A boy pos- 
sessed by al“amorous demon who 
hated women, and saved by a 
letter from Iarchas, 317; demon- 
jac Corcyrean mocks at Apollo- 
nius at Athens and is exorcised, 
300, $91; Tigellinuas regards 
Apollonius as a demon, 455 — 

Demons, ¢.¢. supernatural beings 
or spirits, sometimes good, some- 
times bad. Damis regards Apol- 
lonius as one, 53 

Didyma, oracle of, testifies to 
wisdom of Apollonius, 849 

Dion, 523; doubts the possibility of 
a restoration of the Roman 
i ek pee 548; his good nature 
and eloquence, 559; Apollonius 
criticises his tendency to fatter 
in a letter, 565 

Dionysus and Hercules assail India 
and fail, : 

Dionysus, festival of, in month 
Anthesterion at Athens, 393; 
image of, worn on person, 507 

Dionysus of Limnae, his statue 
among the Brahmans, 257 

Dionysus of Nysa in India, 121, 
133; not the same as the Theban, 
137; expedition of latter to India, 
137; silver disc dedicated to him 
at Delphi by Indians, 137; son of 
the Indus river, 137 

Dioscorides, disciple of Apollonius, 
left at Alexandria by Apoll- 
lonius, 571 

Dioscorus, sons of, in the Greek 
Dioscoridae. They are coupled 
with another band, called Phae- 
dimi, and appear to have been 
religious brotherhoods of some 
kind, attracted into the orbit of 
Apollonius but otherwise un- 
known to us, 367 

Divination, impeded Bae aaa 
ing, 209 foll.; by of rising 
sun, 519 


582 


Dpdona, visited by Apolloniud, 399 

mitian, his struggle at Rome 
with Vitellius seen by Apollonius 
in Alexandria, 533 

Dragons of India described, 243 
foll.; how caught by charms, 
247; mystic stones in their eyes, 
yi their heads stored at Parax, 


Dragons, on the Acesines, 161 

Dream interpreters, 215 

Dream of Apollonius warning him 
to visit Crete, 427 

Dreams, favourable in Temple of 
Asclepius, 367 


Eagle in Prometheus legend, 123 
Eagle stone drives away snakes, 


155 
ad ae ” of the king at Babylon, 


1 

Earthquake in Crete, 429; at 
Smyrna, Miletus, Chios, Samos 
and the Iades, 357 

Ecbatana, plain of, 73; walls of, 
shown to Apollonius by Var- 
danes, 111 

ope of sun (? A.D. 64) in Rome, 


Egypt, Upper, its religious societies, 


Egyptian sea trade with India by 
way of the Red Sea, 311 

Egyptians traduced the Greeks in 
India, 303; warn Nero of the 
dangers of an Isthmian canal, 401 

Elephants, their docility, 141 foll.; 
lament over their subjection by 
night, 145; how used in war, 147; 
Libyan, 147; their great age, 147; 
their tusks, 151; and tricks, 151; 
their sagacity in crossing a river, 
153, 159 

Eleusinian mysteries, Apollonius 
denied initiation as being a 
wizard, 387; Apollonius is initi- 
ated, 503 

Elis, letters of Apollonius to, 9; 
people of, their skilful conduct 
of the Olympic games, 415 

Empedocles of Acragas, claimed to 
be a god, 5; sacrificed a pastry 
bull at Olympia, 5; consorted 
with magi, yet no magician, 7 


INDEN 


a ie aa statues in Aspen- 
us, 
Epuee or hobgoblin on the Indfis, 


Enceladus, fable of, at Etna, 499 

Enodia or goddess of the crossways, 
her shrimes accommodate ten 
worshippers, 373 

Ephesian plague demon in form 
of a blind beggar, 365 

Ephesus, its inhabitants welcome 
Apollonius, 349; their effeminacy 
rebuked by Apollonius, 351; 
estilence at, predicted by Apol- 
onius, 355 

Ephors of Sparta, letter of Apol- 
lonius to, 411 

Epicurus, school of at Aegae, 17 

Epidaurian festival at Athens, 385 

Eretrians settled in Cissia by 
Darius, 69, 71; their tombs 
restored by Apollonius, 71 (see 
Herodotus, vi. 119); King ar- 
danes promises to protect them, 
103 


Erythras, King, gave his name to 
the Red Sea, 311, 337 

Ethiopians derived their wisdom 
from India, but, after murdering 
King Ganges, were expelled, 271 

Etna, Apollonius visits, 493; 
legends about it, 493, 499; 
explanation of by Apollonius, 501 

Euboea, seafight in the Hollows of, 

3 


7 
Eudoxus of Cnidus refused gifts, 
9 


9 

Eunuchism discussed by Apollonius 
with Damis, 95, 105 ; 

Euphorbus of Troy reincarnated in 

ythagoras, 3 

Euphranor, artist, 169 

Euphrates and Dion, 523 foll, | 

Euphrates, his libels on Apoilonius, 
35; rebuked by Apollonius, 185; 
urges Vespasian to restore the 
republic, 537; accuses Apollonius 
of imposture in claiming to hold 
intercourse with gods, 559; asks 
for a largess of Vespasian, 563; 
his mercenary instincts blamed 
by Apollonius, 563, 565 

Euphrates joins the Nile in Egypt, 
57; mouth, 345 


Euripides, Bacchge, 980, cited, 395: 
Andromache, Mf 18, cited, 157° 
Euthydemus of oenicia teaches 
oo to Apollonius at Tarsus, 


Euxenus of Heraclea in Pontus, 
a Pythagorean teacher at Aegae, 
17; asks Apollonius why he 
wrote no book, 3% 

aad of flax worn by Brahmans, 


Exorcism of a demon by a letter, 
317; an evil spirit is sent into a 
statue, which falls, 391; Apol- 
lonius questioned by Tigellinus 
about his exorcisms, 455 


Fabricius, name of a citizen of 
Smyrna, 357 

Fates, questions of Apollonius to 
Achilles depeudent on their 
approval, 38:; submissiveness 
to, of Apollonius, 489 

Favorinus (f. under Hadrian) 
Pat Demetrius the cynic, 


Figs of Caria, 341 

Fish, food for cattle in Stobera, 341; 
salted in Pontus, 341 

Flax or land wool used by Brah- 
mans, 261 

Fleece, use of in connection with 
rain, 7 

Flute-playing discussed by Apol- 
ee with Canus of Rhodes, 

Flutes made of skin of a stag or 
a donkey, 511 | 

Foreknowledge, gift of, possessed 
by the Brahmans, 261, 263; 
discussion of, 323; of Damis, 
325; of Apollonius in regard to 

351; in regard to 

at Ephesus, 355; 
Apollonius questioned by Tigel- 
linus about his prophesies, 457; 
due to divine inspiration and 
not to magic in case of Apollonius, 
489; foresees sinking of a Sicilian 
ship, 503; prophecy in regard to 
his initiation, 503 

Frankincense offered to the sun 
by Apollonius, 89; by Pytha- 
goras, 3; see vol. li. 339 

583 


sparrows, 
pestilence 


UNDEX 


Gadeira, Apollonius leaves Rome 
for, 463; short "twilight at, 469; 
altars of pOverty, art and 
Hercules of Egypt at, 471; 
Hellenism of, 471, 483 

Gaetuli, 467 

Gaius enfperor, his Bacchic frenzy 
and Lydian costumes, 535 

Galba’s strumget sons, Otho and 
Piso, 537 

Games of Hellas, 99,101 

Ganges, 205; canals, plain irrigated 
by, 241 

Ganges, king of India, slain by the 
Ethiops, 271; his virtues, 273; 
fixes in the ground seven swords 
of adamant, 275 

Gem-collector in Rhodes, 513 

Geryon, his cows, 471; trees of, 473 

Ghosts tortured by wizards, 489 

Girdle of Teucer of Telamon at 
Gadeira, 473 

Gladiatorial shows stopped in 
Athens by Apollonius, 397 

Glutton of Rhodes rebuked, 515 

Gods, Brahmans affirm themselves 
to be such, 269 

Golden water spring in India, 329 

Gortyna visited by Apollonius, 429 

Greeks abused by an Indian king 
me defended by Apollonius, 291 
oll. 

Greek tongue used by the Brah- 
mans, 251; statues and rites in 
India, 257 

Griffins that search for gold, sacred 
to the sun, incapable of long 
flights, 333 

Gryneium, oracle of Apollo at, 375 


Hair, long, of Apollonius, 21; of 
Achilles sacred to the Spercheus, 


379 

Hare released in a room to cure 
@ woman who suffered in child- 
birth, 319 

Harpists of Nero in Rome, 441 

eer her phantasm only at Ilion, 


Heliad poplar (the Heliades, sisters 
of Phaethon and turned into 
poplars, shed tears of gold), 473 

ra of Cyzicus, refused gifts 
9 


584 


Hellanodicae ten in number, 297 
llas, Apollonius advises Ves- 
asian to send there only hellen- 

ised governors, 957 

Hellas, favoured by Nero, but 

chastives unjustly by Vespasian, 


Hellenism at Gadeira, 471, 483 
Hephaestus, legend of, at Ktna, 501 
Heraclea in Pontus, home of 
Kuxenus, teacher at Aegae, 17 
Heraclidae of Euripides read by 
Phraotes, king of India, 201 
Heraclitus, a saying of, 23 
Hercules and Dionysus, their 
Indian campaign repelled by 
the Brahmans, 205, 253; the 
Egyptian, not the Theban 
Hercules, visited Gadeira, 207; 
altars to, at Gadeira, 471-3; 
at Erythea near Gadeira, 471. 
Hercules or Heracles, brother of 
Ammon, altar to, on the Hypha- 
sis, 229 
Hestiaeus, brother of Apollonius, 
by whom his morals are reformed, 


3 
Homer cited, 37, 65; Iliad, 2. 308, 
243; 18. 375 quoted, 289; 24. 797 
cited, 369; 4. 451 cited, 521: 13. 
130 cited, 441; Od., 20. 18, 37 
Horse of N isaean breed sacrificed 
to the Sun by King Vardanes, 89 
Horse-racing factions at Alexandria 
condemned by Apollonius, 621 
Hours, singers at Athens danced 
Sr aa as Hours or as nymphs, 


Hydraotes, river in India, to-day 
the Ravi, 137, 163; crossed by 
Apollonius, 229 

Hyphasis, river, 199; marked the 
imit of Alexander’s Indian cam- 
paign, 229; its course described, 
233; its fire worms, 235; its 
precipitous course into the Red 
Sea, 337 

Hyrcanian sages, Apollonius 
resolves to visit them, 49 

even and Scythian wares, 


Iamidae, a family of Prophets in 
Elis, 6519 


INDEX 


Tarchas, chief Brahman, letteraof 
Phraotes to, 225; his meal 
throne, 261; his prescience, 263; 
his religious rites, 265; affirms 
the Brahmans to be gods, 269; 
a reincarnation of King Ganges, 
275; his letter to an amorous 
demon, 317; his miraculous 
cures, 317 foll.; gives seven magic 
tings to Apollonius, 523 

Ichor, or mother of pearl, 343 

Ida in Crete, visited by Apollonius, 


429 

llium, tombs of Achaeans there 
visited by Apollonius, 367 

Image seller refuses Apollonius as 
a paeeeneer in his ship for Ionia, 
50 

Incantations and anointings of 
wizards, 489 

Indian king abuses the Greeks and 
is rebuked by Apollonius, 291 
foll.; identifies himself with the 
Sun, 293 

Indian magic tripods, Apollonius 
mene tried to understand them, 


89 
Indian rites performed at midday 
by Apollonius, 533 : 
Indian sages never subject to 
Alexander, 203; live between the 
Hyphasis and Ganges, 205 
Indian training in Philosophy, 195 
Indus river, tall men upon it, 123; 
described, 165; its resemblance 
to the Nile, 167; sacrifices of bulls 
and black horses to it, 167, 199; 
Patala situated at its mouth, 339 
Influenza, outbreak of in Rome, 
ix 


453 
Inscriptions of Hercules at Gadeira, 


473 
To, idol of, at Nineveh, 51 
Tonia, Apollonius sails from Piraeus 


for, 505 
Ippola in Baetica, anecdote of a 


tragic actor at, 483 
i Blessed, off Libya, 


Islands of the 
471 ; 
Isthmus of Corinth, Apollonius 
visits it and predicts Nero’s 
attempted cutting of it, 401 
Isthmian Canal of Nero, 481 
Ivory, different kinds, 149 


Ixfon, 209 
e 


Jerusalem, siege of, 525 

Jews polluted Judaea, 525; the 
enemies of mankind, 541 

Juba, king of Libya, om age of 
elephants, 149; on aid rendered 
by them one to the other, 161 

Julia, empress, sets"Philostratus to 
edit Damis’s memoirs, 11 


Kadus natives, or Cadusii in the 
modern Gilan, their tongue 
known to Damis, 5 


Labyrinth of the minotaur at 
Knossus, 427 

Lacedaemon, built without protect- 
ing walls, 111 

Lacedaemonians, long hair of, 261 

Ladon, river of Antioch, father of 
Daphne, 43 

Lamia at Corinth confounded by 
Apollonius, 403 foll. 

Lasthenes of Apamea, freed from 
1nilitary service, at Dion’s request, 
by Vespasian, 563 

Leben shrine and promontory, so0- 
called because it resembles a lion, 
ye Libyan pilgrimages thither, 


Lechaeum, Nero begins Isthmian 
canal at, 401; Apollonius reaches 
on his way to Athens, 503 

Leonidas, tomb of, at Pylaea, 399 

Leopards of Armenia, their love of 
the gum of the Styrax, 121; of 
Arsaces, 121 

Lése Majest committed by a master 
who struck a slave on whose 
person was a coin of Tiberius, 
41 (cp. Tacitus, Annal, iii, 36: 
Sueton., Tiberius, ch. 58; Acta 
Pauli et Theclae) 

Letter of Apollonius to the Indiang 
about tides, 469; to Dion, 565 
Leucas, Apollonius touches at, 503 
Levitation of the Brahmans during 

their prayers to the Sun, 257, 265 

Libations poured out over the 
handle of a cup, 39) 

Libya, described, 467 

Libyan pilgrimages to shrine of 
Leben in Crete, 429 


585 


WDEX 


Lilybaeum, Apollopius touches at, 
487 


Linen dress of Infians 169 

Linen worn by old inhabitants of 
Attica, 225 

Lion, a tame lion recognised by 
Apollonius as a reincarnation of 
King Amasis, 569 foll. 

Long hair of Peahmans, Spartans 
and people of Thurium and 
Tarentum and Melos, 261 

Lotus attracts goats, 237 

Lucullus, name of a citizen of 
Smyrna, 365 A 

Lychnites or Light-stone drives 
away snakes, 155 


Magi, or wizards of Babylon, 7; 
visited by Apollonius, 79. 91; 
Damis is forbidden to visit them, 


Magi of Babylon, Susa, 49 

Magnetic stone, 329; same as the 
Pantarbe, 331 

Malea, port of departure for Rome, 


Marriage, Pythagoras defended it 
Apollonius abjured it, 35 

Martichoras, the, or man-eater, 329 

Maximus of Aegae, a biographer of 
Apollonius, 11; a secretary of the 
Emperor (Tiberius), 31 

Medes and Persians, their tongue 
known to Damis, 53 

Median fashion and pomp of a 
drunken king, 287 

Megabates, brother of King Var- 
danes, sees Apollonius in Antioch, 


87 
Megistias the Acarnanian, 309 
Melians, their long hair, 261 
Melicertes and Pelops worshipped 
as gods by Grecks, 301 
Memnon and Cycnus slain by 
Achilles, 369 


Memory of Apollonius, 15; his 
hymn to Memory, 37 ; 
Menippus the Lycian, pupil of 


Demetrius, falls in love with a 
Lamia at Corinth, 403; follows 
with Apollonius to Rome un- 
daunted by Nero, 437; restrained 
by Apollonius from abusing Nero, 
453; accompanies Apollonius to 


586 


adeira, 475; discusses fables of 

OP; 498; left at Alexandria to 

atch Euphrates, 571 

Menon, pupil of Herod the Sophist, 
an Ethiop, 251 

Merchant life unworthy of a 
Spartan, 423 

Merus or Thigh mountain near 
ee in India, sacred to Dionysus, 


Mesopotamia, description of, its 
situation and inhabitants, 55; 
not subject to Rome when 
Apollonius visited it, 57 

Messina, Apollonius hears there of 
Nero’s flight, 487 

Methymna in dAeolia, tomb of 
Palamedes there repaired by 
Apollonius, 373 

M Mee and sesame of Ganges region, 


Milo, statue of at, Olympia, ex- 
plained by Apollonius, 413 

Minos, judge in Hades, 285; 
accounted unjust by Apollonius, 


429 

Miracle of healing a lame man, 317; 
of healing a blind man, 817; of 
healing a paralytic, 319; of heal- 
ing a woman who suffered in 
labour, 319; of bringing a girl 
Hi to life, worked by Apollonius, 

~ 

Miraculous translation of Pytha- 
goras from Thurii to Meta- 
pontum, and similar translation 
of Apollonius from Smyrna to 
Ephesus, 365 (ep. bk. viii, ch. 10) 

aeeneus, sacrificed to at Gadeira, 

Moeragenes, wrote four books on 
Apollonius, 11; mentioned work 
of Apollonius on divination by 
means of stars, 321 

Molossian dog, plague at Ephesus 
takes form of, 367 

Muses and Nereids, 381 

Muses, temple of, on Helicon, 
visited by Apollonius, 399 

Musonius of Babylon, imprisoned 
by Nero, 431; correspondence in 
prison with Apollonius, 459; 
set to dig out the Isthmian canal 
in chains, 505 


INDEX, 


Mycale, Mount, the limit of the 
Caticasus, 119: the observa 
of Thales on it, 127 

Myrrh used in pearlfishing, 343 


Naked sages of Ethiopia, 571 


Naked nl a or gymnosophistae, 


of Egypt, 
Naxos, plucked up out of the sea 
by Datis (cp. Herodotus, vi. 96), 


Nearchus on the river Acesines, 
161; his voyage to Patala, 339 

Nereid, a demon of Selera, 841 

Nereids, their dirges at the tomb 
of Achilles, 381 

Nero attempts to sever the Isthmus 
of Corinth, 401; a competitor 
at the Olympic and Pythian 
games, 401; Suposed to philo- 
sophers whom he suspected of 
magic, 431 foll.; pollonius 
exhorts his followers not to fear 
him, 439; his harpists, 441; his 
musical compositions, 448; opens 
@ new gymnasium in Rome (A.D. 
60), 449; sings naked in a tavern 
at Rome, 451; has influenza and 
loses his voice, 453; a thunder- 
bolt cleaves the cup in his hand, 
453; his voice, 457; departs to 
Greece, 463; his fear of the 
Elean whips, 477; he acts parts 
of Amoebeus and Terpnus, of 
Creon and Oedipus, 477; his 
terrorism, 481; his canal through 
the Isthmus, 481; wins prize at 
Olympia, 481; discussed by 
Vespasian and Apollonius, 527, 
529; restored the liberties of 
Hellas, 567 

Nile, Apollonius sails up with ten 
companions, 573 

Nile gauges, 523 : 

Nominativus pendens in Philo- 
stratus, 875 (ch. xiv, ad finem) 

Nysa in India, home of Dionysus, 
121; shrine on it described, 135 


Oaths confirmed by holy well at 
Asbama, 15; by well on hill of 
the Brahmans, 255 

Oenomaus, play of, 479 

Oeta, Mount, 399 


Olympia, deferred by Nero, 477 

Olympic games, Apollonius invited 
0, 401 (for Olygnpiad 210, a.D. 
yak Apollonius attends them, 


Olynthus, 101 

Oreitae, land of, its bronze, 339 

Orichalcus, Indian coina of, 131 

Orpheus, with a peaked cap in the 
embroideries of “Babylon, 77; 
shrine of at Lesbos, visited by 
Apoilonius, 374; his head brought 
from Thrace, 375 

Orthagoras, his erroneous account 
of the Red Sea, 339 

Otho dies in West Galatia, 491 

Otho, strumpet son of Galba, 537 

Owl’s eggs, use of to cure propensity 
to drink wine, 319 


Painting, discussion of between 
Apollunius and Damis, 1783 foll. 
Palamedes, a_ reincarnation of, 
among the Brahmans, 277; tomb 
at Methymna restored by Appol- 
lonius,373 ; he really went to Troy, 


Penebyie visited by Apollonius, 


Panegyrist of Zeus, rebuked by 
Apollonius, 417 

Pangaeus, mountain used by Thales 
and Anaxagoras to observe 
heavens from, 129 

Pan-Ionian sacrifices at Smyrna, 
355; the Pan-lIonian cup of 
libation, 357 

Pans aid Hercules and Dionysus 
to attack the Brahmans, 253 

Pantarbe stone, 331 

Parable of the Ship of State, 363 

Parax, a city of India, 247 

Parrots, 19 

Parthenon, attracted birds into its 
vestibule, 141 

Patala, a city at the mouth of the 
river Indus, 339 

Patroclus, his remains buried with 
those of Achilles, 881 

Peacock fish in the Hyphasis, 233 

Pearls of the Red Sea, 339; how 
fished for, 343 

Pegadae in the land of the Oreitae, 
their bronze, 339 

537 


gNDEX 


Pelops enslaved Arcadia and 
Argolis, bid eworshipped by 
Greeks, 301 

Pepper trees of the Indian Caucasus 
nervesvea by apes for the Indians, 


perganiia shrine testifies to wisdom 
oO Spoleniue, 349; frequented 
by whole of Asia, 429 

Pergamum vistted by Apollonius, 
see temple of Asclepius there, 


Pharion of Alexandria, rescued by 
Apollonius, 517 
ehoe island, abode of Proteus, 


Philolaus, philosopher of Cittium, 
warns Apollonius not to face 
Nero, 431 foll, 

Philosophers persecuted by Nero 
a8 magicians, 431 

me eae y, how studied in India, 


Philostratus, his sources for the 
life of Apollonius, 9, 11, 53 

Phoenix, peeend of, 383 

Phraotes, king of india, his palace 
and style of living, 183; talks 
Greek, 187; his palestra and 
bath, 189; his banquet, 189; 
history of his accession, 197 foll.; 
his judgment about the treasure 
found underground, 219 foll.; 
writes in behalf of Apollonius to 
Iarchas, chief Brahman, 225 

Phyton of Rhegium refused gifts 
of Dionysius, 97 

Picture-collecting in Rhodes, 513 

arr of Hercules described, 467, 

Pious Qne, the Place of the, on 
slopes of Etna, 501 

Pirates of Phoenicia, 279 foll. 

Piso, strumpet son of Galba, 537 

Pitch well in Cissia, 69 

Plague demon at Ephesus in form 
of an old beggar who changes 
into a dog, 363 foll. 

Plato, visit to Egypt, 7; school of, 
at Aegae, 17; refused gifts in 
three voyages to Sicily, 9 

Polygnotus, artist, 169 

Polyxena, her suicide on tomb of 
Achilles, 381 


588 


Pontus, salt fish of, 841 
Pertico of the king of Athens, 


Porus and Alexander, their exploits 
depicted by Greek artists at 
Taxila, 169 

Porus, his magnanimity, in refusing 
to sacrifice to the Indus against 
Alexander, 171 

Poseidon, Lord of Safety, 363 

Prayers of Apollonius, 27, 95, 445 

Prediction, power of, possessed by 
Apollonius, 7; by Socrates, 7; 
by Anaxagoras, 9 

Presents, Apollonius declines Vespa- 
sian’s, 561; Euphrates asks for 
them, 563 

Prometheus bound on the Caucasus 
and rescued by Hercules, 123 

Proteus, reincarnate in Apollonius, 
13; lived in Pharos, 281 

Provincial governors should under- 
stand the language and manners 
of the provinces to which they are 
sent, 557 ; 

Pygmalion’s golden olive at Gadeira 


Pylaea (Thermopylae), Thessalians 
transact Amphictyonic business 
at, 399 

Pythagoras, his metempsychosis, 
3, 269; repudiated animal sacri- 
fice, 3; his intercourse with gods, 
3; an emissary of Zeus, 5; on 
the river Acesines, 161; miracu- 
lously transferred from Thurii 
to Metapontum, 365; spiritual 
ancestor of Apollonius, 377 

Pythian temple, visited by Apol- 
lonius, 399 


Rain produced by wearing of a 
fleece, 

Realgar well, 255 

Red Sea (or Indian Ocean), 237, 278 

Red Sea named after King Erythras, 
311, 337; Orthagoras’ errors 
about it, 339; change of positions 
of stars as seen from it, 339 

Reincarnation of Euphorbus in 
Pythagoras, 3, 269; of Proteus 
in Apollonius, 13; of Palamedes 
in a Brahman youth, 277; of 
an Egyptian skipper in Apol- 


INDEX 


lonius, 270 foll.; of King Amags 
in a tame lion, 569 foll. 

Relic cult in nego bree head of 
at 375; girdle of Teucer, 


7 

Religion, inseparable from a pure 
morality, 27, 29 

Rhodes, the colossus criticised by 
Apollonius, 509; Canus, fiute- 
player there, discussion on flute- 
playing, 509; the nouveau-riche 
there rebuked, 513 

Rings, magic rings for each day of 
the week, given by Iarchas to 
Apollonius, 323 

Ritual purity, with abstention from 
wearing of skins, from flesh diet, 
of Pythagoras, Empedocles, Apol- 
lonius, 3-7, 91 

Roman embassy to Vardanes about 
villages near Zeugma, 109 

Roman governor of Greece ilitreats 
the Lacedaemonians, 425 

Roman names in Ionia objected to 
by Apollonius, 355 

Roman provincial governors, their 
vena 283 

Rome, religious revival under Nero 
there, due to Apollonius, 449 


Sacrifice, Apollonius’ treatise on to 
be found in temples and in houses 
of the learned, 321 

Sacrifices, bloodless offered by 
Apollonius at the tombs of the 
Achaeans in Dlium, 367; and of 
Achilles, 877; barbaric, of 
wizards, 489 

Salex, river of Libya, 467 

Samothrace, Cabeiri of, altar to 
them in India, 229 

peer of Ctesiphon, his interview 
with Apollonius, 59 

i letter of Apollonius to, 
69 


Scylax on shadow-footed men, 831 

Scythia never visited by Apollonius 
or purposes of venery, 35 

Seal confined in circus at Aegae 
bemoans her dead whelp, 157 

Seals frightened off ships by use of 
bells, 343 

Second sight of Apollonius: dis- 
cerns the innocence of Pharion 


condemned to death as a bandit 
517; sees the burning of the 
capitol by Vitellius, 531 

Selera, a sacred isle off Balara, 341 

Seleucia, seaport near Antioch, 345 

Semiramis, her tunnel ufder the 
Euphrates at Babylon (cp. Dio- 
dorus Siculus, ii. 93, 75 

Serpents or dragons. Arabs, by 
eating their hearts or livers, 
understand the language of birds, 


7 

Shades, Indian and other methods 
of evoking, 377; their varying 
size in apparitions, 879 

Shadow-footed men, 331 

Shield_of Hercules, dedicated by 

ie eens 205 
ip 0 ate, a parable of Apol- 
lonius. 363 | . 7 

Ships in full sail imitated by 
Athenian pantomimists, 395 

Shorthand writer accompanies 
Apollonius to Nineveh, 51 

Shrines of Enodia accommodate ten 
_worshippers, 373 

Sicily, Apollonius stays there 
teaching puoenly, 503 

Silence, Pythagorean discipline of, 
endured by Apollonius, 37; rites 
connected with, 45 

Simonides, his memory, 37 

Skirt-dancing at Athens, 395 

Smyrna, sends deputation to 
Apollonius, 349; Pan-Jonian 
festival at, A ollonius present, 
855; blames citizens for use of 
barbarous Roman names, 356; 
beauty of the city does not com- 
pensate lack of civic duty, 357 

Socrates, his genius, 7 

poe of the street-corner in Athens, 

Sophocles, his paean in honour 
of Asclepius, 267; Antigone 450 
cited, 441 


Sparrow, story of, at Ephesus, by 
vey of inculcating communism, 
Sparta, effeminacy of, rebuked by 
Apollonius, 411; Apollonius 
visits it, 419; advice to a young 
descendant there of Callicratidas, 
not to engage in mercantile 


589 


iNDEX 


pursuits, 421 Yoll.; citizens of, 
rebuked by Ghe emperor, 425; 
Apollonius’s stay there, 427 

Spree Achilles’ hair dedicated 
to, 379 

Speusippus of Athens recited 
marriage songs of Cassander in 
Macedonia, 99 

Statue of Zeus by Pheidias in 
Olympia, 359; of Milo, explained 
by Apollonius, 413 

Statue thrown down by a demon 
expelled by Apollonius at 
Athens, 391 

Stobera, a city of Fish-eaters, 341 

Styrax, gum of, sought for by 
eopards, 121 

Sun, temple of, at Taxila, described, 
181; worshipped by Phraotes, 
185; temple of, 203; of India, 
altar to, on Hyphasis, 229; 
divination by examination of 
disc of rising sun, 519 | 

Sunlight, extract of, worshipped by 
night by Brahmans, 259 

Surrogate bull of wax consumed on 
altar by aa 519 

Susa, Magi of, 49 

Swans assist at birth of Apollonius, 


13 

Swords, seven of adamant fixed in 
ground to avert monsters, 275 

Symbolic figures of the gods in 
barbarous shrines, 181 

Symbolic image of Aphrodite, 345 

Symbolism of numbers denounced 
by Apollonius, 205 

Sympathetic magic, use of a hare 
to cure a woman suffering in her 
labours, 319 

Syracuse, three-headed child born 
there and interpreted by Apollo- 
nius, 489 

Syria, Roman governor of, sends 
embassy to Vardanes about 
villages near Zeugma, 109 


Tantalus, Brahman image of, as a 
cup-bearer, 285 ; unfairly treated 
by Greek poets, 285; his miracu- 
lous goblet, 305, 337; gardens of, 


407 
Tarentum, long hair worn at, 261 
Tarsus, frivolity of its inhabitants, 


59° 


urus mountains described, 119 

xila in India, aged elephant of 
Porus at, 147; Apollonius arrives 
there, 167 ; porphyry temple there, 
169; Greek artistic treasures 
here; 169; houses at, described, 


Telesinus, C. Lucius, consul A.D. 
66, interviews Apollonius and 
discusses religion, 445; studies 
hilosophy with Apollonius, 451 

Telliadae, descendants of Tellias, 
a seer of Elis, whose statue was 
set up in Del hi, 519 

Temples kept shut in Rome, 447 

Teucer of Telamon’s girdle at 
Gadeira, 473 

Thales of Miletus observed heavens 
from Mycale, 128 

sa pact cult of at Gadeira, 


47 

Theophany to be arranged for 
Apollonius at Sparta (as if he 
were a god), 419 

Thera, a new islet is formed between 
Thera and Crete by an earth- 
quake, 431 

Thermopylae depicted in the 
embroideries of Babylon, 77 

Thessalian cloak worn by shade of 
Achilles, 379 

Thessalians neglect tomb of 
Achilles, 879; Apollonius goes 
to them in behalf of Achilles and 
Palamedes, 397 

Three days’ visit permitted by 
Indian king, 181 

Three-headed child at Syracuse 
interpreted by Apollonius of 
Galba, Vitellius and Otho, 491 

Thunderbolt portends birth of 
Apollonius, 1 

Thurium, long hair worn at, 261 

Tiberius, reverence for statues and 
coins of, in Asia Minor, 41; in- 
human régime, 535 

Tides among the Celts, 469 

Tigellinus, Nero’s minister, dogs the 
steps of Apollonius, 451: im- 
prisons and examines Apollonius 
about his exorcisms, 455; re- 
leases Apollonius, 457; Apollo- 
nius assails him, 549 

Tiger’s loins eaten, in royal ban- 
quet, 189 


INDEK 


Tiggesses of the Red Sea, their 
parental instincts, 155 
Timomachus, picture of Ajax Dy, 


179 

Tingae, 467 

Tmolus, mount, in Lydia, 135 

Tripod of Apollo at Delphi, 375 

a automata of Brahmans, 

Trophonius, shrine of, Apollonius 
visits it, 399 

Troy, discussion of heroes of 
between Apollonius and Iarchas, 


269 
Tumblers at Indian banquets, 191 
Twilight long among the Celts, 469 
Tyana, a Greek ay in Cappadocia, 

the home of Apollonius, 11 
Typho, fable of, at Etna, 493, 499 
Tyrants, Euphrates on, 539 
Tyrrhenes, their ships, 335 


Unicorn asses in India, 235 


Vardanes, or Bardanes, king of 
Babylon, receives Apollonius 
(Vardanes died c. A.D. 49; the 
exact length of his reign over 
Parthia is not known, probably 
from A.D. 45-49. Apollonius 
reached him two years and eight 
months after his accession, c. 
A.D. 47), 83, 87; he addresses 
Apollonius in Greek, 91; dis- 
utes possession of villages near 
eugma with Rome, 109; writes 
to the satrap of the Indus to 
provide a boat for Apollonius, 
163; revisited by Apollonius, 345 

Vespasian at Alexandria, 523 foll., 
meets Apollonius, 525; discusses 
Nero with Apollonius, 527; and 
Vitellius, 529; Apollonius re- 
views his position and future, 
647 foll., Apollonius advises him 
how to rule, 553; he invites 
Apollonius to accompany him to 
Rome, 561; his ill-treatment of 
Greece calls forth protest of 
Apollonius, 567 

Victims and blood offerings to the 
dead, abjured by Apollonius, 73, 
89, 91; see vol. li. 339 

Villa in Rome worth twelve talents, 
5 


485; his dea 487; his revolt 
from Nero, 5419549 

Vines of Ganges district, 241 

Vitellius, 491; his effeminacy, 529; 
burns down the temple of Jupiter 
on the capitol, 533; ‘his profli- 
gacy, 539; the ape of Nero, 541 

Vitellius, Otho agd Galba, why 
compared by Apollonius to the 
Thebans, 487 


Wind and rain, dispensed from 
jars by Brahmans, 255 

Wine, Apollonius renounces, 19; 
an impediment to clear dreams 
and divination, 209 foll. 

Wizard, or magus, denial that 
Apollonius was one, 7 foll. 
(see Magi); Apollonius as such 
denied initiation at the Eleusi- 
nian mysteries, 387 

Wizardry, not the explanation of 
ee foreknowledge of Apollonius, 


Vindex, his death as against Nero, 


Wool of sheep abjured by Apollo- 
nius, following rule of Pytha- 
goras, 3, 91 (see vol. ii. 307) 

Wormwood or Absinth round 
Babylon, 63 

Wryneck or lynx hung up in court 
of justice in Babylon (cp. book 
Vi1., ch. ii., vol. ii., p. 53, where 
we read that golden figures of the 
wryneck were hung up in the 
Pythian Temple), 77 


Xerxes, his victories depicted in 
the embroideries of Babylon, 77; 
his defeats at hand of Greeks, 301 


Zeugma, the bridge over the 
Euphrates (between Antioch 
and Edessa), anecdote of Apollo- 
nius at, 55; villages near Zeugma 
claimed against Romans by 
Vardanes, 109 

Zeus of O'ympus, 
Hyphasis, 229 

Zeus, how invoked by Apollonius, 
411; Apollonius invited by 
Spartans to be a guest of their 
Zeus, 419 

Zeuxis, art 
Taxila, 169 


altar to, on 


resembling his at 


59! 


PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY 
RICHARD CLay AND Company, Ltp., 
BUNGAY, SUFFOLK. 


THE LOEB CLASSICAL 
LIBRARY 





VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED 





Latin Authors 


AMMIANUS MARCELLINUS. Translated by J. C. Rolfe. 
3 Vols. (Vols. I. and II. 2nd Imp. revised.) 

APULEIUS: THE GOLDEN ASS (METAMORPHOSES). 
W. Adlington (1566). Revised by S. Gaselee. (7th Imp.) 
ST. AUGUSTINE, CONFESSIONS OF. W. WATTS (1631). 

2 Vols. (Vol. I. 6th Imp., Vol. II. 5th Imp.) 
ST. AUGUSTINE, SELECT LETTERS. J. H. Baxter. 
AUSONIUS. H. G. Evelyn White. « Vols. (Vol. II. 2nd 


Imp.) 

BEDE. J. E. King. 2 Vols. 

BOETHIUS: TRACTS anp DE CONSOLATIONE PHILO- 
SOPHIAE. Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand. (4th Imp.) 

CAESAR: CIVIL WARS. A.G. Peskett. (4th Imp.) 

CAESAR: GALLIC WAR. H. J. Edwards. (9th Imp.) 

CATO AND VARRO: DE RE RUSTICA. H. B. Ash and 
W.D. Hooper. (2nd Imp.) 

CATULLUS, F. W. Cornish; TIBULLUS. J. B. Postgate; 
AND PERVIGILIUM VENERIS. J. W. Mackail. i Imp.) 

CELSUS: DE MEDICINA. W. G. Spencer. 3 Vols. (Vol. 
1. 3rd Imp. revised.) 

CICERO: BRUTUS, snp ORATOR. G. L. Hendrickson and 
H. M. Hubbell. (2nd Imp.) 

CICERO: DE FINIBUS. H. Rackham. (3rd Imp. revised.) 

CICERO: DE NATURA DEORUM anv ACADEMICA. H. 
Rackham. 

CICERO: DE OFFICIIS. Walter Miller. (4th Imp.) 

CICERO: DE ORATORE. 2 Vols. E. W. Sutton and H. 
Rackham. (2nd Imp.) 

CICERO: DE REPUBLICA anp DE LEGIBUS. Clinton 
W. Keyes. (374 ee 

CICERO: DE SENECTUTE, DE AMICITIA, DE DIVI- 
NATIONE. W.A. Falconer. (5th Imp.) 

CICERO: IN CATILINAM, PRO Fi.ACCO, PRO MURENA, 
PRO SULLA. Louis E. Lord. (2nd Imp. revised.) 

CICERO: LETTERS TO ATTICUS. E. O. Winstedt. 
3 Vols. (Vol. I. 6th Imp., Vol. Il. 3rd Imp. and Vol. I1l. 
3rd Imp.) 


werrer.a4n 6 I 1 


CICERO‘ ‘LETTERS TO HIS FRIENDS. W. Glynn Wil- 
liams. 3 Vols. (Vols. I. adhd II. 2nd Imp. revised.) 

CICERO: PHILIPPICS. W.C. A. Ker. (and Imp. revised.) 

CICERO: PR@ ARCHIA, POST REDITUM, DE DOMO, 
DE HARUS/ICUM RESPONSIS£PRO PLANCIO. N. H. 
Watts. (2nd Imp.) 

CICERO: PRO CAECINA, PRO LEGE MANILIA, PRO 
CLUENTIO, PRO RABIRIO.  H. Grose Hodge. (2nd Imp.) 

CICERO: PRO MILONE, IN PISONEM, PRO SCAURO, 
PRO FONTEIO, PRO RABIRIO POSTUMO, PRO MAR. 
alone PRO LIGARIO, PRO REGE DEIOTARO. N. H. 

atts. 

CICERO: PRO QUINCTIO, PRO ROSCIO AMERINO, PRO 
ROSCIO COMOEDO, CONTRA RULLUM. J. H. Freese. 
(2nd Imp. revised.) 

CICERO: TUSCULAN DISPUTATIONS. J E. King, (2nd Imp.) 

CICERO: VERRINE ORATIONS. L. H. G. Greenwood. 
2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.) 

CLAUDIAN. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols. 

COLUMELLA: DE RE RUSTICA. H. B. Ash. 3 Vols. 
(Vol. I. 2nd Imp.) 

CURTIUS, QUINTUS: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER. 
Translated by J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. 

FLORUS. E. S. Forster, and CORNELIUS NEPOS. Jj. C. 
Rolfe. (2nd Imp.) 

FRONTINUS: STRATAGEMS ann AQUEDUCTS. C. E. 
Bennett and M. B. McElwain. (2nd Imp.) 

FRONTO: CORRESPONDENCE. C. R. Haines. 2 Vols. 

GELLIUS. J.C. Rolfe. 3 Vols. (Vols. I. and II. 2nd Imp.) 

ernie eck ODES anp EPODES. C.E. Bennett. (13th Imp. 
revised.) 

HORACE: SATIRES, EPISTLES, ARS POETICA. H. R. 
Fairclough. (8th Imp. revised.) 

JEROME: SELECTED LETTERS. F. A. Wright. 

JUVENAL anp PERSIUS. G.G. Ramsay. (6th lmp.) 

LIVY. B. O. Foster, F. G. Moore, Evan T. Sage, and A. C. 
Schlesinger. 13 Vols. (Vol. 1. 37d Imp., Vols. II., 111., IV., 
V., VII., [X., X., XI. and XII. 2nd Imp.) 

LUCAN,. J.D. Duff. (2nd Imp.) 

LUCRETIUS. W.H.D. Rouse. (6th Imp. revised.) 

MARTIAL. W.C. A. Ker. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 5th Imp., Vol. ITI. 
3rd Imp. revised.) 

MINOR LATIN POETS: from PusBtitius Syrus to Rutitius 
NAMATIANUS, including GRATTIUS, CALPURNIUS SICULUS, 
NEMESIANUS, AVIANUS, and others with * Aetna’? and the 
“Phoenix.” J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff. (2nd Imp.) 

OVID: THE ART OF LOVE anp OTHER POEMS. Jj. H. 
Mozley. (37d Imp.) 

OVID: FASTI. Sir James G. Frazer. 

OVID: HEROIDES ann AMORES. Grant Showermian. 
(qth Imp.) 


OVID: METAMORPHOSES. §. J. Miller. 2 “bls. (Vol. 
I. oth Imp., Vol. I1. 7th Imp.) 

OVID: TRISTIA anp EX PONTO. A.L. Wheeler. (2nd Imp.) 

PERSIUS. Cf. epee 

PETRONIUS. M. Hesetine ; SENECA: WPocoLocyn. 
TOSIS. W.H.D. Rouse. (7th Imp. revised.) 

PLAUTUS. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols. (Vols. 1. and II. 4th Imp., 
Vol. ILI. 3rd Imp.) . 

PLINY: LETTERS. Melmoth’s Translation revised by 
W.M. L. Hutchinson. 2 Vols. (5th Imp.) 

PLINY: NATURAL HISTORY. H. Rackham*and W. H. S. 
Jones. 10 Vols. Vols. 1.-V. H. Rackham. (Vols. I-III. 
2nd Imp.) 

PROPERTIUS. H.E. Butler. (5th Imp.) 

QUINTILIAN. H.E. Butler. 4 Vols. (2#d Imp.) 

REMAINS OF OLD LATIN. &. H. Warmington. 4 Vols. 
Vol. I. (ENNIUS AND CAECILIUS.) Vol. II. (LIVIUS, 
NAEVIUS, PACUVIUS, ACCI1US.) Vol. III. (LUCILIUS 
AND LAWS OF XII TABLES). Vol. IV. (ARCHAIC 
INSCRIPTIONS.) (Vol. IV. 21d lap.) 

SALLUST. J.C. Rolfe. (37d Imp. revssed.) 

SCRIPTORES HISTORIAE AUGUSTAE. D. Magie. 3 
Vols. (Vol. 1. 2nd Imp. revised.) 

SENECA: APOCOLOCYNTOSIS. Cf. PETRONIUS. 

SENECA: EPISTULAE MORALES. R. M. Gummere. 3 
Vols. (Vol. 1. 3rd Imp., Vols. Tl. and II]. 2d fap. revrsed ) 

SENECA: MORAL ESSAYS. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols. (Vol. 
Tl. 3rd Imp., Vol. IH. 2nd Imp. revised.) 

SENECA: TRAGEDIES. F. J. Milkr. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 
3rd Imp., Vol. I. and Imp. revised.) 

SIDONIUS: POEMS ann LETTERS. W. B. Anderson. 
2 Vols. Vol. I. 

SILTUS ITALICUS. J. D. Dutt. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp., 
Vol. II. 3rd Imp.) 

STATIUS. J. H. Mozley. 2 Vols. 

SUETONIUS. J.C. Kolfe. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 6th Imp., Vol. I. 
5th Imp. revised.) 

TACITUS: DIALOGUS. Sir Wm. Peterson. AGRICOLA 
AND GERMANIA. Maurice Hutton. (6¢h Imp.) 

TACITUS: HISTORILS anp ANNALS. C. i. Moore and 
J. Jackson. 4 Vols. (Vols. I. and fl. 2nd fimp.) 

TERENCE. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. (Vol. J. 6th Imp., 
Vol. IT. 5th Lamp.) 

FERTULIIAN: APOLOGIA ann DE SPECTACULIS. 
TT. R. Glover. MINUCIUS FELIX. G. H. Kendall. 

VALERIUS FKFLACCUS. J. HU. Mozley. (and Imp. revised.) 

VARRO: DELINGUA LATINA. R.G. Keut. 2 Vols. (2nd imp.) 

VELLEIUS PATERCULUS anp RES GESTAE DIVI 
AUGUSTI. FF. W. Shiplev. 

VIRGIL. H. R. Fairclough. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 16th Imp., 
Vol. Il. 13th Imp. revised.) 
—_ 3 


VITRUVIUS: DE ARCHITECTURA. F. Granger. 2 Vols. 
(Vol. I. 2nd Imp.) 


Greek Authors 


ACHILLES TATIUS. S. Gaselee. “ond Imp.) 

AENEAS TACTICUS, ASCLEPIODOTUS anp ONASANDER, 
The Illinois Greek Club. (2nd Imp.) 

AESCHENES. C.D. Adams. (2nd Imp.) 

AESCHYLUS. H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 5th Imp., 
Vol. II. 4th, Imp.) 

ANDOCIDES, ANTIPHON. Cf. MINOR ATTIC ORATORS. 

APOLLODORUS. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.) 

APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. R. C. Seaton. (4th Imp.) 

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. 
(Vol. I. 7th Imp., Vol. II. 6th Imp.) 

APPIAN’S ROMAN HISTORY. Horace White. 4 Vols. 
(Vol. I. 37d Imp., Vols. II., III. and IV. 2nd Imp.) 

ARATUS. Cf. CALLIMACHUS. 

ARISTOPHANES. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols. Verse 
trans. (4th Imp.) 

ARISTOTLE: ART OF RHETORIC. J. H. Freese. (3rd 


ARISTOTLE : ATHENIAN CONSTITUTION, EUDEMIAN 
ETHICS, VICES ann VIRTUES. H.Rackham. (2nd hee da 

ARISTOTLE: GENERATION OF ANIMALS. A. L. Peck 
2n 

AMSTOTLE ; METAPHYSICS. H. Tredennick. 2 Vols. 

p-) 

AM GSTOULE ; MINOR WORKS. W. S. Hett. On Colour 
On Things Heard, On Physiognomies, On Plants, On Madi 
vellous Things Heard, Mechanical Problems, On Indivisib 
Lines, On Position and Names of Winds. 

ARISTOTLE: NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. H. Rackham. 
(5th Imp. revised.) 

ARISTOTLE: OECONOMICA ann MAGNA MORALITA. 
G. C. Armstrong; (with Metaphysics, nee II.). 3rd Imp.) 

ARISTOTLE: ON THE HEAVENS. W. K. C. Guthrie. 
(2nd Imp. revised.) 

ARISTOTLE: ON THE SOUL, PARVA NATURALIA, ON 
BREATH. W.S. Hett. (2nd Imp. revised.) 

ARISTOTLE: ORGANON. H. P. Cooke and H. Tredennick. 
2 Vols. Vol. I. (Vol. 1. 2nd Imp.) 

ARISTOTLE: PARTS OF ANIMALS. A.L. Peck; MOTION 
AND PROGRESSION OF ANIMALS. E. S._ Forster. 
(2nd Imp. revised.) 

ARISTOTLE: PHYSICS. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M. 
Cornford. 2 Vols. (2d Imp.) 

ARISTOTLE: POETICS ann LONGINUS. W. Hamilton 
Fyfe; DEMETRIUS ON STYLE. W. Rhys Roberts. (4th 
Imp. revised.) 

ARISTOTLE: POLITICS. H. Rackham. (37d Imp. revised.) 


4 


er irs PROBLEMS. W.S. Hett. 2 Vo&. (Vol. I. 

2 mp. 

eARISTOTLE: RHETORICA AD ALEXANDRUM (with 
PROBLEMS, Vol. II. H. Rackham. 

ARRIAN: HISTORY? OF ALEXANDER® anpn INDICA. 
Rev. E. Iliffe Robson. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.) 

ATHENAEUS: DEIPNOSOPHISTAE. C. B. Gulick. 7 
Vols. (Vols. I., V. and VI. 2nd Imp.) * 

ST. BASIL: LETTERS. R. J. Deferrari. 4 Vols. (Vols. I., 
II. and IV. 2nd Imp.) ‘é 

CALLIMACHUS anp LYCOPHRON A. W. Mair; ARA- 

~TUS. G.R. Mair. (2nd Imp. revised.) 

CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA. Rev. G. W. Butterworth. 
(2nd Imp.) 

COLLUTHUS. Cf. OPPIAN. 

DAPHNIS ann CHLOE. Thornley’s Translation revised by 
J. M. Edmonds; anp PARTHENIUS. S. Gaselee. (3rd 


Imp.) 

DEMOSTHENES: IT. DE CORONA anv DE FALSA LEGA- 
TIONE. C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince. (2nd Imp. revised.) 
DEMOSTHENES: IIT. MEIDIAS, ANDROTION, ARISTO- 
CRATES, TIMOCRATES anp ARISTOGEITON, I. anno 

II. Translated by J. H. Vince. 

DEMOSTHENES: I. OLYNTHIACS, PHILIPPICS anp 
MINOR ORATIONS: I.-XVII. ann XX. J. H. Vince. 

DEMOSTHENES: IV.—-VI. PRIVATE ORATIONS anp IN 
NEAERAM. A.T. Murray. 3 Vols. (Vol. IV. 2nd Imp.) 

DIO CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. E. Cary. 9 Vols. 
(Vols. I. and II. 2nd Imp.) 

DIO CHRYSOSTOM. J. W. Cohoon and H. Lamar Crosby. 
5 Vols. Vols. [.-IV. (Vols. I. and II. 2nd Imp.) 

DIODORUS SICUILUS: THE LIBRARY. 12 Vols. Vols. 
I.-IV. translated by C. H. Oldfather. Vol. IX. translated 
by C. H. Geer. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.) 

DIOGENES LAERTIUS. R. D. Hicks. 2 Vols. (Vol. 1. 
3rd Imp., Vol. Il. 2nd Imp.) 

DIONYSIUS OF HALICARNASSUS: ROMAN ANTI- 
QUITIES. Spciman's translation revised by I. Cary. 7 
Vols. Vols. I.-VI. (Vol. 1V. 2nd Imp.) 

EPICTETUS. W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.) 

EURIPIDES. A.S. Way. 4 Vols. (Vols. I., I]. and IV. 6th 
Imp., Vol. IT. 5th Imp.) Verse trans. 

EUSEBIUS : ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Kirsopp Lake 
and J. E. L. Oulton. 2 Vols. (Vol. [. 2nd Imp., Vol. II. 
3rd Imp.) . 

GALEN: ON THE NATURAL FACULTIES. A. J. Brock. 

vad Imp. 

THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. W.R. Paton. ‘5 Vols. (Vols. 
I. and II. 4th Imp., Vols. Il]. and 1V. 3rd Imp.) : 

GREEK ELEGY AND IAMBUS with Tur ANACREONTEA. 
[. M. Edmonds. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 21d Imp.) 

‘ 5 


THE GREEK BUCOLIC ROETS (THEOCRITUS, BION, 
MOSCHUS). J.M. Edmonds. (6th Imp. revised.) 

GREEK MATHEMATICAL WORKS. Ivor Thomas. 2 Vols. 
(2nd Imp.) : : 

HERODES. c@ THEOPHRASTUS & CHARACTERS. 

HERODOTUS. A. D. Godley. 4 Vols. (Val. I. 4th Imp., 
Vols. II. and IV. 3¢d Imp.) 

HESIOD sanp THE HOMERIC- HYMNS. H. G. Evelyn 
White. (6th Imp., revised and enlarged.) 

HIPPOCRATES anp tHe FRAGMENTS OF HERACLEITUS. 
W.H.S. Johes and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd 
Imp., Vols. If., WI. and IV. 2nd Imp.) La 

HOMER: ILIAD. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. (6th Imp.) 

HOMER: ODYSSEY. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. (7th Imp.) 

ISAEUS. E. W. Forster. (2nd Imp.) 

ISOCRATES. George Norlin. 3 Vols. 

ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARILAAM AND IOASAPH. 
Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly. (2nd Imp. 
revised. 

JOSEPHUS. H. St. J. Thackeray and Ralph Marcus. 9g Vols. 
Vols. I.-VII. (Vols. 1., V. and V1. 2d Imp.) 

JULIAN. Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp., 
Vol. Il. 3rd Imp.) 

LUCIAN. A. M. Harmon. 8 Vols. Vols. L-V. (Vols. I. 
and II. 37d Imp., Vol. 11]. 2nd Imp.) 

LYCOPHRON. Cf. CALLIMACHUS. 

LYRA GRAECA. J.M. Edmonds. 3 Vols. (Vols. I. and ITI. 
3rd Imp., Vol. I]. 2nd Ed. revised and enlarged.) 

LYSIAS. W.R.M. Lamb. (2nd Imp.) 

MANETHO. W.G. Waddell: PTOLEMY : TETRABIBLOS. 
F. E. Robbins. (2d Imp.) 

MARCUS AURELIUS. C. R. Haines. (3rd Imp. revised.) 

MENANDER. F.G. Allinson. (and Imp. revised.) 

MINOR ATTIC ORATORS (ANTIPHON, ANDOCIDES, 
DEMADES, DEINARCHUS, HYPEREIDIES). K. J. Maid- 
ment and J. O. Burtt. 2 Vols. Vol. I. K. J. Maidment. 

NONNOS. W.H.D. Rouse. 3 Vols. (Vol. LI. 2d Imp.) 

OPPIAN, COLLUTHUS, TRYPHIODORUS. A. W. Mair. 

PAPYRI. NON-LITERARY SELECTIONS. A.S. Hunt and 
C. C. Edgar. 2 Vols. (Vol. 1. 2nd limp.) LITERARY 
SELECTIONS. Vol. I. (Poetry). D.L. Page. (2nd Imp.) 

PARTHENIUS. Cf. DAPHNIS anp CHLOE, 

PAUSANIAS: DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. W. H. S. 
lead) 5 Vols. and Companion Vol. (Vols. I. and III]. 2nd 

mp. 

PHILO. 10 Vols. Vols. I.~V.; F. H. Colson and Rev. G. H. 
Whitaker. Vols. VI.-IX.; F. H. Colson. (Vols. I., I1., V., 
Vi. and VII., 2nd Imp. Vol. IV. 3rd Imp.) 

PHILOSTRATUS: THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF 
TYANA. F. C. Conybeare. 2 Vols. (3rd Imb.) 

6 


PHILOSTRATUS: IMAGINE CALLISTRAGDS : DE- 

SCRIPTIONS. A. Fairbanks$ ® 

PHILOSTRATUS ann EUNAPIUS: LIVES OF THE 
e SOPHISTS. Wilmer Cave Wright. (2nd Imp.) 

PINDAR. Sir J. E. Safdys. (7th Imp. rail 

PLATO: CHARMIDES, ALCIBIADES IIPPARCHUS, 
THE LOVERS, THEAGES, MINOS anv EPINOMIS. 
W. R. M. Lamb. 

PLATO: CRATYLUS, PARMENIDES, GREATER HIP- 
PIAS, LESSER HIPPIAS. H.N. Fowler. (37a Imp.) 

PLATO: E UTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRIBO, PHAEDO, 
PHAEDRUS. H.N. Fowler. (oth Imp.) 

“PLATO: LACHES, PROTAGORKAS, MENO, EUTHYDE- 
MUS. W. R. M. Lamb. (2ud Imp. revised.) 

PLATO: LAWS. Rev. R.G. Bury. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.) 

PLATO: LYSIS, SYMPOSIUM, GORGIAS.. W. 1. M. Lamb. 
(4th Imp. revised. ) 

PLATO: REPUBLIC. Paul Shorey. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th 
Imp., Vol. Il. 3rd Imp.) 

PLATO: STATESMAN, PHILEBUS. H. N. Fowler; ION. 
W. R.M. Latnhb. (3rd Timp.) 

ieee ees AND SOPHIST. H. N. Fowler. 
(3rd Imp. 

PLATO: TIMAEUS, CRITIAS, CLITOPHO, MENEXENUS 
EPISTULAE. Rev. R.G. Bury. (2nd Imp.) 

PLUTARCH: MORALIA. 14 Vols. Vols. I.-V. F.C, 
Babbitt; Vol. VI. W.C. Helmbold; Vol. X. H. N. Fowler. 
(Vols. I., ITT. and X. 2nd Imp.) 

PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES. Bb. Perrin. x1 
Vols. (Vols. I., I. and VII, 3rd Imp., Vols. 11I., 1V., VL, 
VILL, IX., X. and XI. 2nd Imp.) 

POLYBIUS. W.R. Paton. 6 Vols. 

PROCOPIUS: HISTORY OF THE WARS. H. B. Dewing. 
7 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.) 

PTOLEMY : TETRABIBLOS. Cf. MANETEHIO. 

QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. A. S. Way. Verse trans. (21d Imp.) 

SEXTUS EMPIRICUS. Kev. R.G. Bury. 4 Vols. (Vol. ILI. 
2nd Imp.) 

SOPHOCLES. F. Storr. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 8th Imp., Vol. II. 
sth Imp.) Verse trans. 

STRABO: GEOGRAPHY. Worace L. Jones. 8 Vols. (Vols. 
I. and VIII. 37d Imp., Vols. II, V. and VI., 2ud Intp.) 

THEOPHRASTUS : CHARACTERS. T. M. Edmonds; 
HERODES, ete. A.D. Knox. (2nd Imp.) 

THEOPHRASTUS : ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS. Sir Arthur 
Hort, Bart. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.) 

THUCYDIDES. C. F. Smith. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd Imp., 
Vols. IL, NI. and IV. 20d Imp. revised.) 

TRYPHIODORUS. Cf. OPPIAN. 

XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Walter Miller. 2 Vols. 

(Vol. I. 2nd Imp., Vol. 11. 3rd Imp.) 
7 


= enemas, 


XENOPHON : HELLENIC , ANABASIS, LOGY, anp 
' SYMPOSIUM. C. L. Brov nson and O. cf odd. 3 Vols. 


xENOPHGN ry es AND OECONOMICUS. E.C.. 
Marchant. 1 

XENOPHON : SCRIPTAMINORA. E.C. Marchant. (2nd 
Imp.) 


IN PREPARATION 


Greek Authors 


ALCIPHRON. A. R. Benner and F. Fobes. 

ARISTOTLE: DE MUNDO. 

ARISTOTLE: HISTORY OF ANIMALS. A. L. Peck. 
ARISTOTLE : METEOROLOGICA. H. P. Lee. 
DEMOSTHENES: EPISTLES, etc. N.W.andN. J. De Witt. 
PLOTINUS, 


Latin Authors 


ST. AUGUSTINE: CITY OF GOD. W.S. Maguinness. 

[CICERO]: AD HERENNIUM. — H. Caplan. 

CICERO: DE INVENTIONE, etc. H.M. Hubbell. 

CICERO: PRO SESTIO, IN VATINIUM, PRO CAELIO, 
DE PROVINCIIS CONSULARIBUS, PRO BALBO. J. H. 
Freese and R. Gardner. 

PHAEDRUS AND OTHER FABULISTS. B.E. Perry. 

PRUDENTIUS. J. H. Thomson. 


DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION 


London WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD 
Cambridge, Mass. HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS